Certaine sermons made in Oxford, anno Dom. 1616 VVherein, is proued, that Saint Peter had no monarchicall power ouer the rest of the Apostles, against Bellarmine, Sanders, Stapleton, and the rest of that companie. By Iohn Howson, Doctor in Diuinitie, and prebendarie of Christ-Church; now Bishop of Oxon. Published by commandement.

Howson, John, 1557?-1632
Publisher: Printed by T homas S nodham for Iohn Pyper
Place of Publication: London
Publication Year: 1622
Approximate Era: JamesI
TCP ID: A03760 ESTC ID: S104261 STC ID: 13879
Subject Headings: Catholic Church -- Controversial literature; Papacy; Sermons, English -- 17th century;
View All References



Full Text of Relevant Sections

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech Section Paragraph No. Page or Image No.
0 LVKE 12.41.42. &c. LUKE 12.41.42. etc. np1 crd. av (2) sermon (DIV1) 0 Image 2
1 Then Peter said vnto him, MASTER, tellest thou this parable vnto vs, or vnto all? And the Lord said: Then Peter said unto him, MASTER, Tellest thou this parable unto us, or unto all? And the Lord said: av np1 vvd p-acp pno31, n1, vv2 pns21 d n1 p-acp pno12, cc p-acp d? cc dt n1 vvd: (2) sermon (DIV1) 1 Image 2
2 who is a faithfull Steward, and a wise, whom the Master shall make ruler ouer the houshold, to giue them their portion of meate in due season? who is a faithful Steward, and a wise, whom the Master shall make ruler over the household, to give them their portion of meat in due season? r-crq vbz dt j n1, cc dt j, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n1? (2) sermon (DIV1) 2 Image 2
3 Blessed is the seruant, whom the Master, &c. 1. IN this short Parable our Sauiour deliuers the qualities requisite for a good Steward, and the ample reward, which shall bee giuen him: Blessed is the servant, whom the Master, etc. 1. IN this short Parable our Saviour delivers the qualities requisite for a good Steward, and the ample reward, which shall be given him: vvn vbz dt n1, ro-crq dt n1, av crd p-acp d j n1 po12 n1 vvz dt n2 j p-acp dt j n1, cc dt j vvi, r-crq vmb vbi vvn pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 3 Image 2
4 and secondly the faults obseruable in an euill steward; & withall, the punishment that is due vnto him. and secondly the Faults observable in an evil steward; & withal, the punishment that is due unto him. cc ord dt n2 j p-acp dt j-jn n1; cc av, dt n1 cst vbz j-jn p-acp pno31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 4 Image 2
5 2. The qualities required in a good Steward are many: 1. He must be fidelis, faithfull. 2. He must be humble and seruiceable to his Master; 2. The qualities required in a good Steward Are many: 1. He must be Fidelis, faithful. 2. He must be humble and serviceable to his Master; crd dt n2 vvd p-acp dt j n1 vbr d: crd pns31 vmb vbi fw-la, j. crd pns31 vmb vbi j cc j p-acp po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
6 for hee is but aeconomus, or seruus, a Steward, or Seruant, verse 43.3. He must be Prudens, wise. 4. He must not be an intruder, but lawfully called by his Master: for he is but aeconomus, or seruus, a Steward, or Servant, verse 43.3. He must be Prudens, wise. 4. He must not be an intruder, but lawfully called by his Master: c-acp pns31 vbz p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la, dt n1, cc n1, n1 crd. pns31 vmb vbi np1, j. crd pns31 vmb xx vbb dt n1, p-acp av-j vvn p-acp po31 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
7 Quem constituit Dominus super familiam suam, for the Lord makes him ruler ouer his houshold. 5. He must be diligent, and carefull in executing his office and function, Et dare in tempore tritici mensuram, and giue them their portion of meate in due season. Whom Constituted Dominus super familiam suam, for the Lord makes him ruler over his household. 5. He must be diligent, and careful in executing his office and function, Et Dare in tempore tritici mensuram, and give them their portion of meat in due season. fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 vvz pno31 n1 p-acp po31 n1. crd pns31 vmb vbi j, cc j p-acp vvg po31 n1 cc n1, fw-fr vvb p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvi pno32 po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j-jn n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 5 Image 2
8 3. The particular circumstances of the reward, as also of the euill steward, and his punishment, I will note hereafter; 3. The particular Circumstances of the reward, as also of the evil steward, and his punishment, I will note hereafter; crd dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp av pp-f dt j-jn n1, cc po31 n1, pns11 vmb vvi av; (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
9 for as S. Augustine said, Haec pauca de multis breuiter perstringo, ne propositum operis mei nimia longitudine (diuisionis) impediam: for as S. Augustine said, Haec pauca de multis Briefly perstringo, ne propositum operis mei Nimia Longitude (diuisionis) impediam: c-acp c-acp np1 np1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (fw-la) fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
10 For before we come to speake of the qualities of this Steward, wee must finde our, who the Steward is. For before we come to speak of the qualities of this Steward, we must find our, who the Steward is. c-acp c-acp pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n2 pp-f d n1, pns12 vmb vvi po12, r-crq dt n1 vbz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 6 Image 2
11 4. The antient Fathers, Qui dictorum intelligentiam expectant ex dictis potiùs, quàm imponunt, who rather collect the meaning out of the words, 4. The ancient Father's, Qui dictorum intelligentiam expectant ex dictis potiùs, quàm imponunt, who rather collect the meaning out of the words, crd dt j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, r-crq av-c vvb dt n1 av pp-f dt n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
12 then impose a new sense vpon them, doe commonly vnderstand the Apostles, and the Bishops their successors, to be the Steward here described. then impose a new sense upon them, do commonly understand the Apostles, and the Bishops their Successors, to be the Steward Here described. av vvb dt j n1 p-acp pno32, vdb av-j vvi dt n2, cc dt n2 po32 n2, pc-acp vbi dt n1 av vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
13 Thus Ambrose super locum: Hilarie super 24. Math: Ierome super locum: Chrysost. lib. Thus Ambrose super locum: Hillary super 24. Math: Jerome super locum: Chrysostom lib. av np1 fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-fr crd np1: np1 fw-la fw-la: np1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
14 2. de sacer dote: Theophilact super locum, &c. Thus also the interpreters, and commentators of the Church of Rome, Beda, Thomas, Gorran, Abulens. 2. de Sacer dote: Theophilact super locum, etc. Thus also the Interpreters, and Commentators of the Church of Rome, Beda, Thomas, Gorran, Abulens. crd fw-fr fw-la vvb: vvd fw-la fw-la, av av av dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, np1, np1, np1, np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
15 Caietan, Salmeron, and Iansenius. But when those of the Church of Rome come to matter of question, Caietan, Salmeron, and Jansenius. But when those of the Church of Room come to matter of question, np1, np1, cc np1. cc-acp c-crq d pp-f dt n1 pp-f vvb vvb p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
16 and controuersie, they behaue themselues like Poets (who (as Seneca notes,) Non putant ad rem pertinere verum dicere; and controversy, they behave themselves like Poets (who (as Senecca notes,) Non Putant ad remembering pertinere verum dicere; cc n1, pns32 vvi px32 av-j n2 (r-crq (c-acp np1 n2,) fw-fr n1 fw-la vvg fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
17 sed aut necessitate coacti, aut decoro corrupti, id quem { que } vocari iubent, quod bellè facit ad versum, ) and name him the steward, who best fitteth, in their opinion, the businesse in hand. sed Or necessitate coacti, Or decoro corrupti, id Whom { que } vocari iubent, quod bellè facit ad versum,) and name him the steward, who best fits, in their opinion, the business in hand. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,) cc vvb pno31 dt n1, r-crq av-js vvz, p-acp po32 n1, dt n1 p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 7 Image 2
18 5. Thus Bellarmine, when hee proues against the Presbyterians, that Bishops are superior to Priests, iure diuino, tum ordinis potestate, tum iurisdictione, alleageth for one proofe this parable, 5. Thus Bellarmine, when he Proves against the Presbyterians, that Bishops Are superior to Priests, iure diuino, tum Order potestate, tum jurisdiction, allegeth for one proof this parable, crd av np1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt njp2, d n2 vbr j-jn p-acp n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, vvz p-acp crd n1 d n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
19 as S. Mathew deliuers it, Quis est seruus fidelis & prudens, &c. Who is a faithfull seruant? &c. and saith fairely and truely, Haec verba Hilarius, & coeteri patres, de Episcopis dicta esse volunt; as S. Matthew delivers it, Quis est seruus Fidelis & Prudens, etc. Who is a faithful servant? etc. and Says fairly and truly, Haec verba Hilary, & coeteri patres, de Episcopis dicta esse volunt; c-acp np1 np1 vvz pn31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, av r-crq vbz dt j n1? av cc vvz av-j cc av-j, fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
20 Hilarie, and the rest of the Fathers, will haue these words to be vnderstood of Bishops; and so proues the superiority of Bishops aboue Priests. Hillary, and the rest of the Father's, will have these words to be understood of Bishops; and so Proves the superiority of Bishops above Priests. np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vmb vhi d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2; cc av vvz dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
21 But when he disputes against vs Protestants, for the Monarchie of the Bishop of Rome, then this Steward is the Pope; But when he disputes against us Protestants, for the Monarchy of the Bishop of Rome, then this Steward is the Pope; p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno12 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av d n1 vbz dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
22 and although (saith he) Ambrose, Hilarie, and Ierome, vnderstand it of the Bishops generally, and although (Says he) Ambrose, Hillary, and Jerome, understand it of the Bishops generally, cc cs (vvz pns31) np1, np1, cc np1, vvb pn31 pp-f dt n2 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
23 yet surely the Scripture entendeth the Popes Monarchie. Quamuis patres (saith he) non loquantur expressè de Episcopo Romano, tamen sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est; yet surely the Scripture entendeth the Popes Monarchy. Quamuis patres (Says he) non loquantur expressè de Bishop Romano, tamen sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est; av av-j dt n1 vvz dt ng1 n1. fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
24 Although the Fathers speake not expresly of the Bishop of Rome, yet without doubt that is the meaning of the Scripture. Although the Father's speak not expressly of the Bishop of Rome, yet without doubt that is the meaning of the Scripture. cs dt n2 vvb xx av-j pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, av p-acp n1 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 8 Image 2
25 6. Sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est? Nay, it will not be carried with so slight a proofe as Sine dubio. The Popes Monarchie ouer the Church, ouer the whole Christian world, is a matter of highest moment; 6. Sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est? Nay, it will not be carried with so slight a proof as Sine dubio. The Popes Monarchy over the Church, over the Whole Christian world, is a matter of highest moment; crd fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? uh, pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp av j dt n1 c-acp fw-la fw-it. dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn njp n1, vbz dt n1 pp-f js n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
26 Non coniecturâ sed manibus, & oculis tenenda; Non coniecturâ sed manibus, & oculis Tenenda; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
27 we are like S. Thomas, we will see it with our eyes, & feele it with our fingers, it must be made sensible, before we will grant it. we Are like S. Thomas, we will see it with our eyes, & feel it with our fingers, it must be made sensible, before we will grant it. pns12 vbr av-j n1 np1, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2, cc vvb pn31 p-acp po12 n2, pn31 vmb vbi vvn j, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
28 Tullie saith, Turpe est dubitare philosophos, quae ne rustici quidem dubitant; Tullie Says, Turpe est dubitare Philosophers, Quae ne rustici quidem dubitant; np1 vvz, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-mi, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
29 If euery vulgar interpreter, together with the Fathers, had deliuered that sense, it had beene a shame for so great a Deuine to haue doubted of it: If every Vulgar interpreter, together with the Father's, had Delivered that sense, it had been a shame for so great a Divine to have doubted of it: cs d j n1, av p-acp dt n2, vhd vvd d n1, pn31 vhd vbn dt n1 c-acp av j dt j-jn pc-acp vhi vvn pp-f pn31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
30 but the Fathers (he confesseth) vnderstand it of Bishops indifferently: but the Father's (he Confesses) understand it of Bishops indifferently: cc-acp dt n2 (pns31 vvz) vvb pn31 pp-f n2 av-j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
31 and no late expositor, that I haue read, once dreames of the Pope; and yet, sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est, Without doubt that is the meaning of the Scripture. and no late expositor, that I have read, once dreams of the Pope; and yet, sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est, Without doubt that is the meaning of the Scripture. cc dx j n1, cst pns11 vhb vvn, a-acp n2 pp-f dt n1; cc av, fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 9 Image 2
32 7. It is but a rhetoricall tricke, Id sumere pro certo, quod dubium, controuer sum { que } est, not to doubt of that, which he knowes is controuerted. 7. It is but a rhetorical trick, Id Sumere Pro certo, quod Dubium, controuer sum { que } est, not to doubt of that, which he knows is controverted. crd pn31 vbz p-acp dt j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, n1 n1 { fw-fr } fw-la, xx pc-acp vvi pp-f d, r-crq pns31 vvz vbz vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
33 Eorum quae constant (saith Tullie) exempla ponenda; eorum quae dubia sunt, rationes afferendoe: Their Quae constant (Says Tullie) exempla ponenda; Their Quae Dubia sunt, rationes afferendoe: fw-la fw-la j (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
34 seeing he knew this interpretation would be especially controuerted, he should haue kept on his course, seeing he knew this Interpretation would be especially controverted, he should have kept on his course, vvg pns31 vvd d n1 vmd vbi av-j vvn, pns31 vmd vhi vvn p-acp po31 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
35 and haue brought proofe and reasons for it, & not tell vs, Sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est, Without doubt that is the meaning of the Scripture: and have brought proof and Reasons for it, & not tell us, Sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est, Without doubt that is the meaning of the Scripture: cc vhb vvn n1 cc n2 p-acp pn31, cc xx vvi pno12, fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 cst vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
36 If he thought it did constare, and were euident to his party, yet exempla posuisset, hee should haue brought some certaine and vndoubted examples or authorities for our satisfaction, from Greeke Fathers, If he Thought it did constare, and were evident to his party, yet exempla posuisset, he should have brought Some certain and undoubted Examples or authorities for our satisfaction, from Greek Father's, cs pns31 vvd pn31 vdd vvi, cc vbdr j p-acp po31 n1, av fw-la fw-la, pns31 vmd vhi vvn d j cc j n2 cc n2 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp jp n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
37 or Latine, or Councels, &c, as his manner is. or Latin, or Counsels, etc., as his manner is. cc jp, cc n2, av, c-acp po31 n1 vbz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 10 Image 2
38 8. There are two faults much vsed inter Polemieos, the writers of controuersies, which are very offensiue to ingenuous readers; 8. There Are two Faults much used inter Polemieos, the writers of controversies, which Are very offensive to ingenuous Readers; crd pc-acp vbr crd n2 av-d vvn vvi np1, dt n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbr av j p-acp j n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
39 and no maruell, for, Quibus rebus animus quasi debito fraudatur, offenditur; and no marvel, for, Quibus rebus animus quasi Debito fraudatur, offenditur; cc dx n1, c-acp, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
40 The minde of man is offended, when it is defrauded of that, which is due vnto it. The mind of man is offended, when it is defrauded of that, which is due unto it. dt n1 pp-f n1 vbz vvn, c-crq pn31 vbz vvd pp-f d, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
41 Tullie saith, that both these faults are ridiculous. Tullie Says, that both these Faults Are ridiculous. np1 vvz, cst d d n2 vbr j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
42 Ridiculum est, quod est dubium, relinquere incertum; (saith he) It is but a mockerie to passe that ouer without proofe, which is doubtfull: Ridicule est, quod est Dubium, Relinquere incertum; (Says he) It is but a mockery to pass that over without proof, which is doubtful: np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb fw-la; (vvz pns31) pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi cst a-acp p-acp n1, r-crq vbz j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
43 And againe, Ridiculum est, quod nemini dubium est, iudicare; And again, Ridicule est, quod Nobody Dubium est, iudicare; cc av, np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
44 It is also a ridiculous mockerie to vse many proofes and reasons to confirme that, which no man denies. It is also a ridiculous mockery to use many proofs and Reasons to confirm that, which no man Denies. pn31 vbz av dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n2 cc n2 pc-acp vvi d, r-crq dx n1 vvz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 11 Image 2
45 9. The former tricke is heere vsed by Bellarmine, but because this assertion, this sine dubio, is very thinne, & pellucet, and we may discerne great weaknesse through it; 9. The former trick is Here used by Bellarmine, but Because this assertion, this sine dubio, is very thin, & pellucet, and we may discern great weakness through it; crd dt j n1 vbz av vvn p-acp np1, p-acp c-acp d n1, d fw-la fw-it, vbz av j, cc n1, cc pns12 vmb vvi j n1 p-acp pn31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
46 hee vseth inexpiable fraudes to abuse this Text; and first he hath this sleight to deceiue his readers. he uses inexpiable frauds to abuse this Text; and First he hath this sleight to deceive his Readers. pns31 vvz j n2 pc-acp vvi d n1; cc ord pns31 vhz d n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
47 That, whereas disputing against the Presbyterians for the superiority of Bishops, hee saith, Sanctus Hilarius, & caeteri patres de Episcopis haec verba dicta esse volunt; That, whereas disputing against the Presbyterians for the superiority of Bishops, he Says, Sanctus Hilary, & Caeteri patres de Episcopis haec verba dicta esse volunt; cst, cs vvg p-acp dt njp2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, pns31 vvz, np1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
48 S. Hilarie, and the rest of the Fathers, will haue these words to bee vnderstood of Bishops, of all indifferently; alleaging a consent of Fathers: S. Hillary, and the rest of the Father's, will have these words to be understood of Bishops, of all indifferently; alleging a consent of Father's: n1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, vmb vhi d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn pp-f n2, pp-f d av-j; vvg dt n1 pp-f n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
49 when hee disputes for the Popes Monarchie against vs (finding himselfe much crossed by that generall consent of interpretation) hee concealeth it, when he disputes for the Popes Monarchy against us (finding himself much crossed by that general consent of Interpretation) he concealeth it, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n2 n1 p-acp pno12 (vvg px31 av-d vvn p-acp d j n1 pp-f n1) pns31 vvz pn31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
50 and alleageth two or three Fathers onely for that opinion, as if there were no more of that minde, without & caeteri, as before: and allegeth two or three Father's only for that opinion, as if there were no more of that mind, without & Caeteri, as before: cc vvz crd cc crd n2 av-j p-acp d n1, c-acp cs pc-acp vbdr dx dc pp-f d n1, p-acp cc fw-la, c-acp a-acp: (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
51 and then hee opposeth his owne credite to them (as if he were a Geometer, Qui non suadet, sed cogit, ) saying, Sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est; and then he Opposeth his own credit to them (as if he were a Geometer, Qui non Suadet, sed cogit,) saying, Sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est; cc av pns31 vvz po31 d n1 p-acp pno32 (c-acp cs pns31 vbdr dt n1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la,) vvg, fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
52 Whatsoeuer those Fathers say, this is the meaning of the Scripture, Vti Episcopi particulares sunt summi aeconomi in Ecclesijs suis, ita Romanum Episcopum esse summum aeconomum in Ecclesiâ vniuersâ; Whatsoever those Father's say, this is the meaning of the Scripture, Vti Bishops particulares sunt summi aeconomi in Ecclesijs suis, ita Romanum Bishop esse summum aeconomum in Ecclesiâ vniuersâ; r-crq d n2 vvb, d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
53 As particular Bishops are the chiefe stewards in their owne diocesse, so the Bishop of Rome is the chiefe steward in the vniuersall Church. As particular Bishops Are the chief Stewards in their own diocese, so the Bishop of Room is the chief steward in the universal Church. p-acp j n2 vbr dt j-jn n2 p-acp po32 d n1, av dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 12 Image 2
54 10. In which words I obserue a second sleight, which is this: 10. In which words I observe a second sleight, which is this: crd p-acp r-crq n2 pns11 vvb dt ord n1, r-crq vbz d: (2) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 2
55 That whereas the Text saith, Quis est fidelis aeconomus & prudens, &c, he seemeth to reade, Quis est summus aeconomus, &c. affirming out of that place, that euery Bishop is summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, and so by consequent the Bishop of Rome is summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ vniuersâ. That whereas the Text Says, Quis est Fidelis aeconomus & Prudens, etc., he seems to read, Quis est Summus aeconomus, etc. affirming out of that place, that every Bishop is Summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, and so by consequent the Bishop of Room is Summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ vniuersâ. cst cs dt n1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, av, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vvg av pp-f d n1, cst d n1 vbz fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc av p-acp j dt n1 pp-f vvb vbz fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 2
56 But if he would haue concluded fairely, and said, Quilibet Episcopus est aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, ergo, Romanus Episcopus est aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, id est, Romanâ: sine dubio sententia scripturae illa fuisset. But if he would have concluded fairly, and said, Quilibet Episcopus est aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, ergo, Romanus Episcopus est aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, id est, Romanâ: sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa fuisset. cc-acp cs pns31 vmd vhi vvn av-j, cc vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la: fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 2
57 Or thus, Quilibet Episcopus est summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, ergo, Romanus Episcopus est summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, in his owne peculiar diocesse of Rome; the word summus being vnderstood vniuocally in the antecedent, Or thus, Quilibet Episcopus est Summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, ergo, Romanus Episcopus est Summus aeconomus in Ecclesiâ suâ, in his own peculiar diocese of Room; the word Summus being understood univocally in the antecedent, cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 d j n1 pp-f vvb; dt n1 j vbg vvn av-j p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 2
58 and consequent, sine dubio sententia scripturae illa fuisset; without doubt that had beene the meaning of that Scripture. and consequent, sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa fuisset; without doubt that had been the meaning of that Scripture. cc j, fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp n1 cst vhd vbn dt n1 pp-f d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 13 Image 2
59 11. But to conclude thus, Quilibet Episcopus est summus aeconomus in Ecclesia sua, ergo, Romanus Episcopus est summus aeconomus in Ecclesia vniuersa, as it hath no consequent or warrant from my Text, wherin there is no word of summitie or vniuersalitie, so it is false, fallacious, and equiuocall: 11. But to conclude thus, Quilibet Episcopus est Summus aeconomus in Ecclesia sua, ergo, Romanus Episcopus est Summus aeconomus in Ecclesia vniuersa, as it hath no consequent or warrant from my Text, wherein there is no word of summity or universality, so it is false, fallacious, and equivocal: crd p-acp pc-acp vvi av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la, c-acp pn31 vhz dx j cc vvb p-acp po11 n1, c-crq pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f n1 cc n1, av pn31 vbz j, j, cc j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
60 for summus in the antecedent, applied to euery Bishop in his diocesse, hath onely the force of a comparatiue, as if he should say, a superior in his Diocesse, who may haue an Arch-Bishop, for Summus in the antecedent, applied to every Bishop in his diocese, hath only the force of a comparative, as if he should say, a superior in his Diocese, who may have an Arch-Bishop, c-acp j p-acp dt n1, vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp po31 n1, vhz av-j dt n1 pp-f dt j, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, dt j-jn p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vmb vhi dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
61 or Patriarke aboue him, as well as Priests and Deacons, that are his inferiours; or Patriarch above him, as well as Priests and Deacons, that Are his inferiors; cc n1 p-acp pno31, c-acp av c-acp n2 cc n2, cst vbr po31 n2-jn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
62 but summus in the consequent applied to the Pope, is taken superlatiuely in the proper signification, which Tullie giues it, Summum est, quo nihil est superius. but Summus in the consequent applied to the Pope, is taken superlatively in the proper signification, which Tullie gives it, Summum est, quo nihil est superius. cc-acp j p-acp dt j vvn p-acp dt n1, vbz vvn av-j p-acp dt j n1, r-crq np1 vvz pn31, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
63 Summus in the antecedent is Aristocraticall, and admits many fellow-Bishops and equals, who are all Summi, and Optimates in the Church of God: Summus in the antecedent is Aristocratical, and admits many fellow-Bishops and equals, who Are all Summi, and Optimates in the Church of God: np1 p-acp dt n1 vbz j, cc vvz d n2 cc n2-jn, r-crq vbr d fw-la, cc vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
64 but summus in the consequent, or in the Pope is Monarchicall, both Caesar, & Pompey, Quo nemo superior, cui nemo aequalis. but Summus in the consequent, or in the Pope is Monarchical, both Caesar, & Pompey, Quo nemo superior, cui nemo aequalis. cc-acp j p-acp dt j, cc p-acp dt n1 vbz j, d np1, cc np1, fw-la np1 j-jn, fw-la np1 fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
65 Summus in the antecedent hath ordinariam potestatem onely ouer his diocesse; Summus in the antecedent hath ordinariam potestatem only over his diocese; np1 p-acp dt n1 vhz fw-la fw-la av-j p-acp po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
66 but summus in the consequent hath plenitudinem potestatis, to doe what pleaseth him, without councell, without controule, without Law, in the vniuersall Church; but Summus in the consequent hath plenitudinem potestatis, to do what Pleases him, without council, without control, without Law, in the universal Church; cc-acp j p-acp dt j vhz fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vdi r-crq vvz pno31, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp n1, p-acp dt j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
67 potestatem despoticam, or NONLATINALPHABET, which is not allowable in the Church of God. So that S. Mathew, and S. Luke (as he thinkes) mistooke our Sauiour, potestatem despoticam, or, which is not allowable in the Church of God. So that S. Matthew, and S. Luke (as he thinks) mistook our Saviour, fw-la fw-la, cc, r-crq vbz xx j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. av d n1 np1, cc np1 zz (c-acp pns31 vvz) vvd po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
68 when they reade, Quis est fidelis aeconomus? for, he either said, or meant, Quis est summus aeconomus? for, sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est; when they read, Quis est Fidelis aeconomus? for, he either said, or meant, Quis est Summus aeconomus? for, sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est; c-crq pns32 vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? p-acp, pns31 av-d vvd, cc vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? p-acp, fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
69 he meant (saith Bellarmine ) the great Pope, or Monarch of Rome. he meant (Says Bellarmine) the great Pope, or Monarch of Room. pns31 vvd (vvz np1) dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f vvi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 14 Image 2
70 12. A third sleight he hath to corrupt this Text, which carrieth it more directly to the Bishop of Rome, and that is, by appropriating these words to S. Peter: for all S. Peters prerogatiues (they suppose) run as directly into the sea of Rome, as all maine riuers into the Ocean. 12. A third sleight he hath to corrupt this Text, which Carrieth it more directly to the Bishop of Rome, and that is, by appropriating these words to S. Peter: for all S. Peter's prerogatives (they suppose) run as directly into the sea of Room, as all main Rivers into the Ocean. crd dt ord n1 pns31 vhz pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq vvz pn31 av-dc av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc d vbz, p-acp vvg d n2 p-acp n1 np1: p-acp d n1 npg1 n2 (pns32 vvb) vvb a-acp av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvi, p-acp d j n2 p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 2
71 This is a flat contradiction to that receiued interpretation, which Bellarmine vrgeth against the Presbyterians, Hilarius & caeteri patres de Episcopis dicta esse volunt; This is a flat contradiction to that received Interpretation, which Bellarmine urges against the Presbyterians, Hilary & Caeteri patres de Episcopis dicta esse volunt; d vbz dt j n1 p-acp d j-vvn n1, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt njp2, np1 cc fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 2
72 for by this new glosse all other Bishops are directly excluded. for by this new gloss all other Bishops Are directly excluded. p-acp p-acp d j n1 d j-jn n2 vbr av-j vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 15 Image 2
73 13. In his first booke de Pontifice Romano, (where he affirmes, Regimen Ecclesiasticum praecipuè Monarchium esse debere ) in his fourth reason, which is drawne from the similitudes, whereby the Church is described in the Scriptures; 13. In his First book the Pontifice Romano, (where he affirms, Regimen Ecclesiasticum praecipuè Monarchy esse Debere) in his fourth reason, which is drawn from the Similitudes, whereby the Church is described in the Scriptures; crd p-acp po31 ord n1 dt n1 np1, (c-crq pns31 vvz, n2 np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la) p-acp po31 ord n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 2
74 among other things (saith hee) the Church is likened to an house, which hath vnum Dominum, & vnum aeconomum, as it is Luke 12. Quis est fidelis dispensator & prudens, quem constituit Dominus? &c. Quae verba (saith hee) dicuntur Petro; these words (saith Bellarmine ) are spoke to Peter. among other things (Says he) the Church is likened to an house, which hath One Dominum, & One aeconomum, as it is Luke 12. Quis est Fidelis dispensator & Prudens, Whom Constituted Dominus? etc. Quae verba (Says he) dicuntur Peter; these words (Says Bellarmine) Are spoke to Peter. p-acp j-jn n2 (vvz pns31) dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz zz crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n2, fw-la n1 fw-la? av fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la np1; d n2 (vvz np1) vbr vvn p-acp np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 16 Image 2
75 14. That S. Peter moued the question that occasioned this Parable, is euident in my Text; 14. That S. Peter moved the question that occasioned this Parable, is evident in my Text; crd cst n1 np1 vvd dt n1 cst vvn d n1, vbz j p-acp po11 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
76 but he did it (as the Interpreters say, and namely Iansenius) omnium Apostolorum nomine, vt solet: but he did it (as the Interpreters say, and namely Jansenius) omnium Apostolorum nomine, vt Solent: cc-acp pns31 vdd pn31 (c-acp dt n2 vvb, cc av np1) fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
77 as also he answereth sometimes in the name of the rest, as S. Augustine obserues; Petrus in Apostolorum ordine primus, in Christi amore promptissimus, saepe vnus respondet pro omnibus; vnitas in multis. as also he Answers sometime in the name of the rest, as S. Augustine observes; Peter in Apostolorum Order primus, in Christ amore promptissimus, saepe vnus Respondet Pro omnibus; vnitas in multis. c-acp av pns31 vvz av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp np1 np1 vvz; np1 p-acp np1 n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la p-acp fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
78 Peter the first in the order of the Apostles, & the readiest in the Loue of Christ, answereth oftentimes one for all; Peter the First in the order of the Apostles, & the Readiest in the Love of christ, Answers oftentimes one for all; np1 dt ord p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc dt js p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz av crd p-acp d; (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
79 shewing an vnity in the many. And S. Cyril giues reasons, why it should be so: showing an unity in the many. And S. Cyril gives Reasons, why it should be so: vvg dt n1 p-acp dt d. cc np1 np1 vvz n2, c-crq pn31 vmd vbi av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
80 and here the Text implies that Peter did speake for them all; and Here the Text Implies that Peter did speak for them all; cc av dt n1 vvz d np1 vdd vvi p-acp pno32 d; (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
81 for he saith, Domine ad nos dicis parabolam hanc, an ad omnes? And if the question were made in the name of them all, it is likely the answere was made to them all. for he Says, Domine ad nos Say Parabolam hanc, an ad omnes? And if the question were made in the name of them all, it is likely the answer was made to them all. c-acp pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la fw-la? cc cs dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, pn31 vbz j dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 17 Image 2
82 15. Bellarmine answeres, that Peter asked the question, Et respondit Dominus Petro, Quis putas, &c. and then he glosseth it thus; Tibi ô Petre inprimis dico: 15. Bellarmine answers, that Peter asked the question, Et respondit Dominus Peter, Quis putas, etc. and then he Glosseth it thus; Tibi o Petre inprimis dico: crd np1 n2, cst np1 vvd dt n1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, av cc av pns31 vvz pn31 av; fw-la uh np1 fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 2
83 I speake onely to thee ô Peter; for inprimis here signifieth not especially, but onely; for (saith hee) by certaine words of the singular number vsed in this Parable, Dominus apertè indicat, se vnum seruum toti domui praepositurum, qui à se solo iudicari possit; I speak only to thee o Peter; for inprimis Here signifies not especially, but only; for (Says he) by certain words of the singular number used in this Parable, Dominus apertè indicat, se One seruum Totius domui praepositurum, qui à se solo iudicari possit; pns11 vvb av-j p-acp pno21 uh np1; p-acp fw-la av vvz xx av-j, p-acp av-j; p-acp (vvz pns31) p-acp j n2 pp-f dt j n1 vvn p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 2
84 the Lord doth plainely shew, that he will set one seruant ouer the whole house, which seruant he onely reserues to his owne iudgement. the Lord does plainly show, that he will Set one servant over the Whole house, which servant he only reserves to his own judgement. dt n1 vdz av-j vvi, cst pns31 vmb vvi crd n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, r-crq n1 pns31 av-j vvz p-acp po31 d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 18 Image 2
85 16. But not onely this glosse, Tibi ô Petre inprimis dico, corrupts the Text, but the words of the Text are corrupted by Bellarmine, who saith, Respondit Dominus Petro; when the Text hath barely, Dixit autem Dominus, without mentioning Peter. And if there had followed so great a consequent vpon Peters mouing the question, 16. But not only this gloss, Tibi o Petre inprimis dico, corrupts the Text, but the words of the Text Are corrupted by Bellarmine, who Says, Respondit Dominus Peter; when the Text hath barely, Dixit autem Dominus, without mentioning Peter. And if there had followed so great a consequent upon Peter's moving the question, crd cc-acp xx av-j d n1, fw-la uh np1 fw-la fw-la, vvz dt n1, cc-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vbr vvn p-acp np1, r-crq vvz, fw-fr fw-la np1; c-crq dt n1 vhz av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvg np1. cc cs pc-acp vhd vvn av j dt j p-acp npg1 vvg dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
86 and our Sauiours answere to him by name, as the Monarchie of the Church; St. Mathew would not haue omitted that circumstance. and our Saviour's answer to him by name, as the Monarchy of the Church; Saint Matthew would not have omitted that circumstance. cc po12 ng1 n1 p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; n1 np1 vmd xx vhi vvn d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 19 Image 2
87 17. But admit that the Euangelist said, Respondit Dominus Petro, and that our Sauiour made answere to Peter; yet it is not spoken of Peter, but of all. 17. But admit that the Evangelist said, Respondit Dominus Peter, and that our Saviour made answer to Peter; yet it is not spoken of Peter, but of all. crd cc-acp vvb cst dt np1 vvd, fw-fr fw-la np1, cc d po12 n1 vvd n1 p-acp np1; av pn31 vbz xx vvn pp-f np1, p-acp pp-f d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
88 Bellarmine knew this might be replied, and therefore he addeth, Haec verba dicuntur Petro, & de ipso Petro, these words are spoke to Peter, and of Peter himselfe; Bellarmine knew this might be replied, and Therefore he adds, Haec verba dicuntur Peter, & de ipso Peter, these words Are spoke to Peter, and of Peter himself; np1 vvd d vmd vbi vvn, cc av pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la np1, d n2 vbr vvn p-acp np1, cc pp-f np1 px31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
89 and for proofe he brings Chrysostome, and Ambrose, Certe (saith he) hunc locum disertè explicat Chrysostomus de Petro, and for proof he brings Chrysostom, and Ambrose, Certain (Says he) hunc locum disertè Explains Chrysostom de Peter, cc p-acp n1 pns31 vvz np1, cc np1, j (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la j np1 fw-fr np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
90 & successoribus eius, Lib. 2. de Sacerdot. circa principium; Cui Ambrosius assentiens, &c. 18. Hee quoteth S. Chrysostome curiously, the booke, and the part of the booke, but alleageth not his words; & successoribus eius, Lib. 2. de Sacerdot. circa principium; Cui Ambrosius assentiens, etc. 18. He quoteth S. Chrysostom curiously, the book, and the part of the book, but allegeth not his words; cc fw-la fw-la, np1 crd fw-fr np1. fw-la fw-la; fw-la np1 fw-la, av crd pns31 vvz n1 np1 av-j, dt n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp vvz xx po31 n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 20 Image 2
91 and no maruell, for, Certè hunc locum disertè explicat Chrysost. de discipulis Christi, non de ipso Petro; and no marvel, for, Certè hunc locum disertè Explains Chrysostom de discipulis Christ, non de ipso Peter; cc dx n1, c-acp, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la j np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la np1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
92 certainely Chrysostome doth expresly interprete this place of the Disciples of Christ, and not of Peter: for not farre from the beginning of that second booke hee saith, Dominus cum discipulos alloqueretur, ait, Quis est fidelis seruus, &c, When our Sauiour spoke to his Disciples, he said, Who is a faithfull seruant, &c. And although he say not farre from the beginning of that booke, Christus curam ouium tum Petro, tum successoribus Petri committebat, (which may be verified of any other of the Apostles) yet hee offers not to proue that by this Text; Certainly Chrysostom does expressly interpret this place of the Disciples of christ, and not of Peter: for not Far from the beginning of that second book he Says, Dominus cum discipulos alloqueretur, ait, Quis est Fidelis seruus, etc., When our Saviour spoke to his Disciples, he said, Who is a faithful servant, etc. And although he say not Far from the beginning of that book, Christus curam ouium tum Peter, tum successoribus Petri committebat, (which may be verified of any other of the Apostles) yet he offers not to prove that by this Text; av-j np1 vdz av-j vvi d n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f np1: c-acp xx av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f cst ord n1 pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av, c-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, pns31 vvd, r-crq vbz dt j n1, av cc cs pns31 vvb xx av-j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, (r-crq vmb vbi vvn pp-f d n-jn pp-f dt n2) av pns31 vvz xx pc-acp vvi cst p-acp d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
93 but comforts his friend S. Basil (who was newly made Bishop, and repented himselfe of accepting it; but comforts his friend S. Basil (who was newly made Bishop, and repented himself of accepting it; cc-acp vvz po31 n1 np1 np1 (r-crq vbds av-j vvn n1, cc vvn px31 pp-f vvg pn31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
94 charging S. Chrysostome, that he by sleights had drawen him into it; charging S. Chrysostom, that he by sleights had drawn him into it; vvg n1 np1, cst pns31 p-acp n2 vhd vvn pno31 p-acp pn31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
95 (Longa est narratio, longae Ambages,) You cannot vnderstand that second booke, except you reade ouer very diligently the former;) he comforts him, I say, by telling him, that if he proued to be fidelis dispensator, & prudens; (Longa est Narration, Long Ambages,) You cannot understand that second book, except you read over very diligently the former;) he comforts him, I say, by telling him, that if he proved to be Fidelis dispensator, & Prudens; (np1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la,) pn22 vmbx vvi cst ord n1, c-acp pn22 vvb a-acp av av-j dt j;) pns31 vvz pno31, pns11 vvb, p-acp vvg pno31, cst cs pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la, cc n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
96 that is, a good Bishop, not a good Peter, not a good Pope, but a good Bishop in Greece, and performed well the feeding of his flocke, which would argue his loue to his Master; that is, a good Bishop, not a good Peter, not a good Pope, but a good Bishop in Greece, and performed well the feeding of his flock, which would argue his love to his Master; cst vbz, dt j n1, xx dt j np1, xx dt j n1, p-acp dt j n1 p-acp np1, cc vvn av dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vmd vvi po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
97 then hee should receiue the reward mentioned in this Parable, Super omnia bona eius constitueret cum; then he should receive the reward mentioned in this Parable, Super omnia Bona eius constitueret cum; av pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 vvn p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
98 and so interprets this Text of the Disciples in generall, and the Bishops their successours, as other Fathers doe: and so interprets this Text of the Disciples in general, and the Bishops their Successors, as other Father's do: cc av vvz d n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1, cc dt n2 po32 n2, c-acp j-jn n2 vdb: (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
99 Thus haue wee a good Chrysostome falsly alleaged, to sway an ill cause. 19. To S. Chrysostome (saith he) Ambrose assents; Thus have we a good Chrysostom falsely alleged, to sway an ill cause. 19. To S. Chrysostom (Says he) Ambrose assents; av vhb pns12 dt j np1 av-j vvd, pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1. crd p-acp np1 np1 (vvz pns31) np1 vvz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 21 Image 2
100 but this Ambrose neither nameth Peter, nor yet this my Text: but this Ambrose neither names Peter, nor yet this my Text: cc-acp d np1 dx vvz np1, ccx av d po11 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
101 but in his Commentaries vpon 1. Tim. 3. he hath those very words quoted by Bellarmine, Domus Dei est Ecclesia, cuius bodie rector est Damasus; but in his Commentaries upon 1. Tim. 3. he hath those very words quoted by Bellarmine, Domus Dei est Ecclesia, cuius body rector est Damasus; cc-acp p-acp po31 n2 p-acp crd np1 crd pns31 vhz d j n2 vvn p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, crd n1 n1 fw-fr np1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
102 which will neuer proue by any consequent that these words were spoken by our Sauiour, Petro, & de ipso Petro, though we should yeeld to the Pope all Peters prerogatiues. which will never prove by any consequent that these words were spoken by our Saviour, Peter, & de ipso Peter, though we should yield to the Pope all Peter's prerogatives. r-crq vmb av-x vvi p-acp d j cst d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp po12 n1, np1, cc fw-la fw-la np1, cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1 d npg1 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
103 But what author (thinke you) is this? In his second booke de Concilijs, hee alleageth him with S. Chrysostome, to this very purpose, But what author (think you) is this? In his second book de Concilijs, he allegeth him with S. Chrysostom, to this very purpose, cc-acp q-crq n1 (vvi pn22) vbz d? p-acp po31 ord n1 fw-fr fw-la, pns31 vvz pno31 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp d j n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
104 and there calls him Ambrose, as the other Chrysostome; but here he saith with addition, or rather detraction; and there calls him Ambrose, as the other Chrysostom; but Here he Says with addition, or rather detraction; cc a-acp vvz pno31 np1, p-acp dt j-jn np1; p-acp av pns31 vvz p-acp n1, cc av-c n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
105 Ambrosius, vel quicun { que } est autor illius Commentarij: Ambrosius, vel quicun { que } est author Illius Commentarij: np1, fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
106 You must value him high, because he is coupled with Chrysost. & then they opposed to S. Hilarie, & all the Fathers. You must valve him high, Because he is coupled with Chrysostom & then they opposed to S. Hillary, & all the Father's. pn22 vmb vvi pno31 j, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 cc av pns32 vvd p-acp n1 np1, cc d dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 22 Image 2
107 20. But when Bellarmine speakes not Polemicè, but historicè, when hee hath him alone in a corner, 20. But when Bellarmine speaks not Polemicè, but historicè, when he hath him alone in a corner, crd p-acp q-crq np1 vvz xx np1, p-acp fw-la, c-crq pns31 vhz pno31 av-j p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
108 and makes no vse of him, he tells vs, that in these Commentaries vpon S. Pauls Epistles, which are found in St. Ambrose his workes, Sunt non pauca, quae Pelagij errores continere videntur: and makes no use of him, he tells us, that in these Commentaries upon S. Paul's Epistles, which Are found in Saint Ambrose his works, Sunt non pauca, Quae Pelagij Errors continere videntur: cc vvz dx n1 pp-f pno31, pns31 vvz pno12, cst p-acp d n2 p-acp n1 npg1 n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 np1 po31 n2, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
109 and thinkes, that the author of them was one Hilarius, not Arelatensis, nor Pictauiensis, but Hilarius Diaconus Romanus, qui Luciferi scisma propagauit: and thinks, that the author of them was one Hilary, not Arelatensis, nor Pictauiensis, but Hilary Deacon Romanus, qui Luciferi Schisma propagauit: cc vvz, cst dt n1 pp-f pno32 vbds crd np1, xx np1, ccx np1, p-acp np1 np1 jp, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
110 A good author (no doubt) who fauoured the heresie of Pelagius, and the scisme of Lucifer Calaritanus. A good author (no doubt) who favoured the heresy of Pelagius, and the Schism of Lucifer Calaritanus. dt j n1 (dx n1) r-crq vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 23 Image 2
111 21. Thus wee may see, that these wranglers, in controuersies, non referunt seusum, deliuer not the receiued sense of the Scripture, sed afferunt, but they vary it at their pleasure, as best fits their purpose. 21. Thus we may see, that these wranglers, in controversies, non referunt seusum, deliver not the received sense of the Scripture, sed afferunt, but they vary it At their pleasure, as best fits their purpose. crd av pns12 vmb vvi, cst d n2, p-acp n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, vvb xx dt j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp pns32 vvb pn31 p-acp po32 n1, c-acp js n2 po32 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 2
112 This Steward was first, all the Bishops and Prelates of the Church, as Hilarie and all the Fathers are said to affirme: This Steward was First, all the Bishops and Prelates of the Church, as Hillary and all the Father's Are said to affirm: d n1 vbds ord, d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 cc d dt n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi: (2) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 2
113 Secondly, He was euery Bishop in his priuate See, and the Bishop of Rome in the vniuersall Church; Secondly, He was every Bishop in his private See, and the Bishop of Room in the universal Church; ord, pns31 vbds d n1 p-acp po31 j vvb, cc dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp dt j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 2
114 Et sine dubio sententia scripturae illa est: Thirdly, It is Peter alone; and so consequently the Pope: and to proue it, a true Chrysostome is alleaged falsly, Et sine dubio sententia Scriptures illa est: Thirdly, It is Peter alone; and so consequently the Pope: and to prove it, a true Chrysostom is alleged falsely, fw-la fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: ord, pn31 vbz np1 av-j; cc av av-j dt n1: cc pc-acp vvi pn31, dt j np1 vbz vvn av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 2
115 and a false Ambrose is alleaged vainely, Et talibus fundamentis tota domus nititur; And vpon such foundations as these, their whole edifice relies. and a false Ambrose is alleged vainly, Et Talibus Fundamentis tota domus Nititur; And upon such foundations as these, their Whole edifice relies. cc dt j np1 vbz vvn av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc p-acp d n2 c-acp d, po32 j-jn n1 vvz. (2) sermon (DIV1) 24 Image 2
116 22. But because these three false pillars are too weake to support so high, & ample a building (as the Popedome is now,) vpon the foundation of this Text, he addeth a fourth sleight, to deceiue his readers. 22. But Because these three false pillars Are too weak to support so high, & ample a building (as the Popedom is now,) upon the Foundation of this Text, he adds a fourth sleight, to deceive his Readers. crd cc-acp c-acp d crd j n2 vbr av j pc-acp vvi av j, cc j dt n1 (c-acp dt n1 vbz av,) p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, pns31 vvz dt ord n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
117 We all confesse ioyntly, that Ecclesia vna est, (as S. Cyprian saith) there is one Catholike Church, Quae in multitudinem latiùs incremento foecunditatis extenditur; We all confess jointly, that Ecclesia Una est, (as S. Cyprian Says) there is one Catholic Church, Quae in multitudinem latiùs incremento foecunditatis extenditur; pns12 d vvb av-j, cst np1 fw-la fw-la, (c-acp np1 jp vvz) pc-acp vbz pi jp n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
118 Which by a miraculous increase, and fecundity is extended, and diuided into many particular Churches. There is vnum Lumen, one great Catholicke Light; Which by a miraculous increase, and fecundity is extended, and divided into many particular Churches. There is One Lumen, one great Catholic Light; r-crq p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp d j n2. pc-acp vbz fw-la fw-la, crd j jp n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
119 but multi radij, many beames of that great light. but multi radij, many beams of that great Light. cc-acp fw-la fw-la, d n2 pp-f d j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
120 Arbor vna tenaci radice fundata, One maine Catholicke tree fastened, and founded with a sure roote; Arbor Una tenaci radice found, One main Catholic tree fastened, and founded with a sure root; np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, crd j jp n1 vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
121 and there are rami arboris multi, many branches of this Catholike tree; and there Are rami arboris multi, many branches of this Catholic tree; cc pc-acp vbr fw-la fw-la fw-la, d n2 pp-f d jp n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
122 Finally, vna gens, one Catholicke nation or kindred, who were first called Fideles, and afterwards Christiani, Christians, at Antioch; Et multae familiae, many particular families, or Churches: Finally, Una gens, one Catholic Nation or kindred, who were First called Fideles, and afterwards Christians, Christians, At Antioch; Et Multitude Familiae, many particular families, or Churches: av-j, fw-la fw-la, crd jp n1 cc n1, r-crq vbdr ord vvn fw-la, cc av np1, np1, p-acp np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la, d j n2, cc n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
123 Now, because Oeconomus, quem constituit Dominus super familiam suam, doth literally or naturally (as Bellarmine confesseth) by the interpretation of Fathers, signifie euery Bishop in his peculiar Diocesse, in his peculiar Sunne-beame, in his peculiar branch, in his peculiar family, and so consequently the Bishop of Rome in his Diocesse onely, or particular family. Now, Because Oeconomus, Whom Constituted Dominus super familiam suam, does literally or naturally (as Bellarmine Confesses) by the Interpretation of Father's, signify every Bishop in his peculiar Diocese, in his peculiar Sunbeam, in his peculiar branch, in his peculiar family, and so consequently the Bishop of Room in his Diocese only, or particular family. av, c-acp np1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vdz av-j cc av-j (c-acp np1 vvz) p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, vvb d n1 p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp po31 j n1, p-acp po31 j n1, cc av av-j dt n1 pp-f vvb p-acp po31 n1 av-j, cc j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
124 That the Text may reach home to the establishing of the Popes vniuersall Monarchie, and proue, that hee is Summus oeconomus in Ecclesiâ vniuersâ; That the Text may reach home to the establishing of the Popes universal Monarchy, and prove, that he is Summus oeconomus in Ecclesiâ vniuersâ; cst dt n1 vmb vvi av-an p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt ng1 j n1, cc vvi, cst pns31 vbz np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
125 Hee addeth vnto the Text, as before a word of Summitie, or Supremacie, so now a word of Vniuersalitie, that as before hee made him by a sleight the supreame Bishop, Supra quem nemo, Hee might make him an vniuersall supreame Bishop, Qui supra omnes, an vniuersall Monarch ouer all the Church. He adds unto the Text, as before a word of Summity, or Supremacy, so now a word of Universality, that as before he made him by a sleight the supreme Bishop, Supra Whom nemo, He might make him an universal supreme Bishop, Qui supra omnes, an universal Monarch over all the Church. pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, av av dt n1 pp-f n1, cst a-acp c-acp pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp dt n1 dt j n1, fw-la fw-la np1, pns31 vmd vvi pno31 dt j j n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 p-acp d dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 25 Image 2
126 23. For Bellarmine disputing against Barkley, for the maintenance of the Popes vniuersall supremacie, perceiuing that Familia, one onely Family, signified by the word of my Text, was not spacious enough to entertaine that great Monarch vniuersall: 23. For Bellarmine disputing against Barkley, for the maintenance of the Popes universal supremacy, perceiving that Familia, one only Family, signified by the word of my Text, was not spacious enough to entertain that great Monarch universal: crd p-acp np1 vvg p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 j n1, vvg cst np1, pi j n1, vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po11 n1, vbds xx j av-d pc-acp vvi d j n1 j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
127 But if his Cardinals should attend him, they would compasse him in, Et coarctarent eum vndi { que }; But if his Cardinals should attend him, they would compass him in, Et coarctarent Eum vndi { que }; cc-acp cs po31 n2 vmd vvi pno31, pns32 vmd vvi pno31 p-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr }; (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
128 He inlargeth it as much as may be, Et dilatat terminos vs { que } ad Euphratem; He enlargeth it as much as may be, Et dilatat terminos us { que } ad Euphratem; pns31 vvz pn31 p-acp d c-acp vmb vbi, fw-la fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
129 and saith, that the Pope Constitutus est super omnem familiam, Cap. 34. And againe, Cap. 24. Qui toti familiae proe est. and Says, that the Pope Constituted est super omnem familiam, Cap. 34. And again, Cap. 24. Qui Totius Familiae proe est. cc vvz, cst dt n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 crd cc av, np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
130 And so where our Sauiour said, Quis est fidelis oeconomus, quem constituit Dominus supra familiam; He chops, and changes, and addes to the Euangelist, and makes him say; And so where our Saviour said, Quis est Fidelis oeconomus, Whom Constituted Dominus supra familiam; He chops, and changes, and adds to the Evangelist, and makes him say; cc av c-crq po12 n1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; pns31 n2, cc n2, cc vvz p-acp dt np1, cc vvz pno31 vvi; (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
131 Quis est summus oeconomus quem constituit Dominus supra omnem familiam, or supra totam familiam; and so beates off the Text from the confirmation of Bishops in their particular Churches, Quis est Summus oeconomus Whom Constituted Dominus supra omnem familiam, or supra Whole familiam; and so beats off the Text from the confirmation of Bishops in their particular Churches, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc av vvz a-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po32 j n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
132 and Families, as hee applyed it against the Presbyterians; and abuseth it by corruption, only to establish the Popes vniuersall Monarchy. and Families, as he applied it against the Presbyterians; and abuseth it by corruption, only to establish the Popes universal Monarchy. cc n2, c-acp pns31 vvd pn31 p-acp dt njp2; cc vvz pn31 p-acp n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt ng1 j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 26 Image 2
133 24. I stand not to vrge the vanity of this addition, or corruption done of purpose to make the word stretch to the vniuersall Church; 24. I stand not to urge the vanity of this addition, or corruption done of purpose to make the word stretch to the universal Church; crd pns11 vvb xx pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc n1 vdi pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 vvb p-acp dt j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
134 but Sine dubio familia, & tota familia, are both one, and imply but one part of a stocke or kindred: but Sine dubio familia, & tota familia, Are both one, and imply but one part of a stock or kindred: cc-acp fw-la fw-it fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, vbr av-d crd, cc vvb p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1 cc n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
135 For among the Romans, Gens, or Genus, was the whole kindred; Familia, or Stirps were the diuers branches. For among the Roman, Gens, or Genus, was the Whole kindred; Familia, or Stirps were the diverse branches. c-acp p-acp dt njp2, np1, cc fw-la, vbds dt j-jn n1; np1, cc vvz vbdr dt j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
136 Genus was refer'd ad nomen; Familia ad cognomen. Cornelia gens, was the name of one whole house or kindred; Genus was referred ad Nome; Familia ad cognomen. Cornelia gens, was the name of one Whole house or kindred; fw-la vbds vvn fw-la fw-la; np1 fw-la fw-la. np1 fw-la, vbds dt n1 pp-f pi j-jn n1 cc n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
137 Scipiones, Lentuli, Dolabellae, Cinnae, Scyllae, were cognomina, or familiae gentis Corneliae: So that as Familia Scipionum, and tota familia Scipionum, is all one, Scipiones, Lentulus, Dolabellae, Cinnae, Scyllae, were cognomina, or Familiae gentis Corneliae: So that as Familia Scipionum, and tota familia Scipionum, is all one, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, vbdr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: av cst p-acp np1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbz d pi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
138 and neither of both comprehends Gentem Corneliam, of which there were many other families: and neither of both comprehends Gentem Corneliam, of which there were many other families: cc av-dx pp-f d vvz fw-la fw-la, pp-f r-crq a-acp vbdr d j-jn n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
139 So here familia, and tota familia, is all one, and neither of both properly signifie Gentem Christianam, the vniuersall Church, of which there are many particular branches, and families. So Here familia, and tota familia, is all one, and neither of both properly signify Gentem Christianam, the universal Church, of which there Are many particular branches, and families. av av fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, vbz d pi, cc av-dx pp-f d av-j vvi fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, pp-f r-crq a-acp vbr d j n2, cc n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 27 Image 2
140 25. And it seemeth that the Holy Ghost would haue this obserued; 25. And it seems that the Holy Ghost would have this observed; crd cc pn31 vvz cst dt j n1 vmd vhi d vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
141 for when the Apostle would expresse the vniuersall Church, hee vsed not NONLATINALPHABET, which is found in my Text, (which Beza noted well, for when the Apostle would express the universal Church, he used not, which is found in my Text, (which Beza noted well, p-acp c-crq dt n1 vmd vvi dt j n1, pns31 vvd xx, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po11 n1, (r-crq np1 vvn av, (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
142 and with him Salmeron, and before them both Caietan, to signifie famulitium, the seruants, or inferiour part of a family, not a family, and with him Salmeron, and before them both Caietan, to signify famulitium, the Servants, or inferior part of a family, not a family, cc p-acp pno31 np1, cc p-acp pno32 d np1, pc-acp vvi fw-la, dt n2, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, xx dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
143 as Bellarmine reades for his aduantage,) but the holy Apostle vseth a word which signifieth gentem, an whole stocke or kindred, consisting of many families, saying; as Bellarmine reads for his advantage,) but the holy Apostle uses a word which signifies gentem, an Whole stock or kindred, consisting of many families, saying; c-acp np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1,) p-acp dt j n1 vvz dt n1 r-crq vvz fw-la, dt j-jn n1 cc n1, vvg pp-f d n2, vvg; (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
144 I bend my knees to the Father of our Lord Iesus Christ, NONLATINALPHABET, Of whom the whole nation or kindred, both in heauen and earth, are denominated Christians. I bend my knees to the Father of our Lord Iesus christ,, Of whom the Whole Nation or kindred, both in heaven and earth, Are denominated Christians. pns11 vvb po11 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1 np1 np1,, pp-f ro-crq dt j-jn n1 cc n1, av-d p-acp n1 cc n1, vbr vvn np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 28 Image 2
145 26. Here now, when the Holy Ghost would expresse the vniuersall Church, he saith, NONLATINALPHABET, (which word NONLATINALPHABET, saith Beza, signifieth NONLATINALPHABET, tota collectiuè, as in some other places,) NONLATINALPHABET, not NONLATINALPHABET: 26. Here now, when the Holy Ghost would express the universal Church, he Says,, (which word, Says Beza, signifies, tota collectiuè, as in Some other places,), not: crd av av, c-crq dt j n1 vmd vvi dt j n1, pns31 vvz,, (r-crq n1, vvz np1, vvz, fw-la fw-fr, a-acp p-acp d j-jn n2,), xx: (2) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 2
146 which word NONLATINALPHABET, as the olde vulgar translates, is paternitas; as S. Ierome, parentela; as Erasmus, cognatio à communi patre; which word, as the old Vulgar translates, is paternitas; as S. Jerome, parentela; as Erasmus, Cognatio à Communi patre; r-crq n1, c-acp dt j j vvz, vbz fw-la; p-acp np1 np1, uh; p-acp np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 2
147 and as Beza, familia; but taken largely, as hee acknowledges in his notes, when he saith Familia, id est, Gens, quae communem vnum patrem familiae habeas, vt sanè habet Ecclesia in Christo coaptata. and as Beza, familia; but taken largely, as he acknowledges in his notes, when he Says Familia, id est, Gens, Quae communem One patrem Familiae habeas, vt sanè habet Ecclesia in Christ coaptata. cc c-acp np1, fw-la; p-acp vvn av-j, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vvz np1, fw-la fw-la, np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 29 Image 2
148 27. And this Greeke word NONLATINALPHABET, whereby the vniuersall Church is noted, is so significant, that it troubled the Interpreters (as you see) to expresse it with a fit Latine word; 27. And this Greek word, whereby the universal Church is noted, is so significant, that it troubled the Interpreters (as you see) to express it with a fit Latin word; crd cc d jp n1, c-crq dt j n1 vbz vvn, vbz av j, cst pn31 vvd dt n2 (c-acp pn22 vvb) pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp dt j jp n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
149 and therefore euery man varies vpon it according to his owne sense: and Therefore every man Varies upon it according to his own sense: cc av d n1 vvz p-acp pn31 vvg p-acp po31 d n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
150 so that it is no great maruell, if the vulgar translator retained still the very Greeke word, Psal. 95. Afferte Domino patriae Gentium, afferte Domino gloriam & honorem; so that it is no great marvel, if the Vulgar translator retained still the very Greek word, Psalm 95. Afferte Domino patriae Gentium, afferte Domino gloriam & Honor; av cst pn31 vbz dx j n1, cs dt j n1 vvd av dt j jp n1, np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
151 Which I reading often, tooke it for the Latine word Patriae, the countries of the Heathen, till I obserued that the Septuagint reade NONLATINALPHABET, for the people; Which I reading often, took it for the Latin word Patriae, the countries of the Heathen, till I observed that the septuagint read, for the people; r-crq pns11 vvg av, vvd pn31 p-acp dt jp n1 fw-la, dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, c-acp pns11 vvd cst dt vvb vvb, p-acp dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
152 NONLATINALPHABET; And because the olde vulgar thought the word, familia, would not reach home, if hee should say, familiae gentium; and he would not reade gentes gentium, for the Cacophonie and equiuocation, hee continued the Greeke word saying, Afferte Domino patriae gentium. ; And Because the old Vulgar Thought the word, familia, would not reach home, if he should say, Familiae gentium; and he would not read gentes gentium, for the Cacophonie and equivocation, he continued the Greek word saying, Afferte Domino patriae gentium. ; cc c-acp dt j j n1 dt n1, fw-la, vmd xx vvi av-an, cs pns31 vmd vvi, fw-la fw-la; cc pns31 vmd xx vvi fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt np1 cc n1, pns31 vvd dt jp n1 vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 30 Image 2
153 28. But with this tricke of corruption I note not Bellarmine, though hee reades familia for famulitium, for famulitium a part, 28. But with this trick of corruption I note not Bellarmine, though he reads familia for famulitium, for famulitium a part, crd p-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 pns11 vvb xx np1, c-acp pns31 vvz fw-la p-acp fw-la, p-acp fw-la dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
154 and an inferiour part, the seruants of the family; and an inferior part, the Servants of the family; cc dt j-jn n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
155 familia, an whole family, of Wife, Children, and Seruants, because the olde vulgar doth reade so; familia, an Whole family, of Wife, Children, and Servants, Because the old Vulgar does read so; fw-la, dt j-jn n1, pp-f n1, n2, cc n2, c-acp dt j j vdz vvi av; (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
156 and hee takes him, and leaues him, for his best aduantage: and he Takes him, and leaves him, for his best advantage: cc pns31 vvz pno31, cc vvz pno31, c-acp po31 js n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
157 But I stand somewhat the longer vpon this note, because Bellarmine, Sanders, Stapleton, and other, worke great wonders out of this word Familia, to maintaine the Popes Monarchie; But I stand somewhat the longer upon this note, Because Bellarmine, Sanders, Stapleton, and other, work great wonders out of this word Familia, to maintain the Popes Monarchy; cc-acp pns11 vvb av dt av-jc p-acp d n1, c-acp np1, np1, np1, cc n-jn, vvb j n2 av pp-f d n1 np1, pc-acp vvi dt ng1 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
158 though it be falsly translated for Famulitium, Familia; and then for Familia, tota familia, and so abused to signifie the vniuersall Church. though it be falsely translated for Famulitium, Familia; and then for Familia, tota familia, and so abused to signify the universal Church. cs pn31 vbb av-j vvn p-acp fw-la, np1; cc av p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la, cc av vvn pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 31 Image 2
159 29. A fift sleight which Bellarmine vseth to abuse this Text, and corrupt it, to maintaine thereby the Popes Vniuersall Monarchie, is in his booke de Concil authoritate; where he hath this proposition; 29. A fift sleight which Bellarmine uses to abuse this Text, and corrupt it, to maintain thereby the Popes Universal Monarchy, is in his book the Council authoritate; where he hath this proposition; crd dt ord n1 r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi d n1, cc vvi pn31, pc-acp vvi av dt ng1 j n1, vbz p-acp po31 n1 dt n1 fw-la; c-crq pns31 vhz d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
160 Summus Pontifex simpliciter, & absolutè est supra Vniuersam Ecclesiam, & supra generale concilium, ita vt nullum in terris supra se iudicium agnoscat. Summus Pontifex simpliciter, & absolutè est supra Vniuersam Church, & supra generale concilium, ita vt nullum in terris supra se iudicium agnoscat. np1 np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
161 This proposition (saith he) is ferè de fide; no, not so; it is rather verè de blasphemiâ: For is not this proudly to vsurpe the title, This proposition (Says he) is ferè de fide; no, not so; it is rather verè de blasphemiâ: For is not this proudly to usurp the title, d n1 (vvz pns31) vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la; dx, xx av; pn31 vbz av-c fw-la fw-la fw-la: c-acp vbz xx d av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
162 and style of our great Master? For is not Christ Iesus onely Summus Pontifex simpliciter, & absolutè, supra Ecclesiam vniuersam, qui nullum supra se iudicium agnoscat? What difference betweene this prerogatiue of the Pope, and style of our great Master? For is not christ Iesus only Summus Pontifex simpliciter, & absolutè, supra Church vniuersam, qui nullum supra se iudicium agnoscat? What difference between this prerogative of the Pope, cc n1 pp-f po12 j n1? p-acp vbz xx np1 np1 av-j np1 np1 fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
163 and that of our Sauiour, Ephes. 1. where it is said, that God NONLATINALPHABET; He made our Sauiour NONLATINALPHABET, Summum Pontificem, or caput simpliciter, & absolutè, NONLATINALPHABET, to his whole Church; and that of our Saviour, Ephesians 1. where it is said, that God; He made our Saviour, Summum Pontifex, or caput simpliciter, & absolutè,, to his Whole Church; cc d pp-f po12 n1, np1 crd c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst np1; pns31 vvd po12 n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la,, p-acp po31 j-jn n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
164 NONLATINALPHABET ouer all men, and ouer all things, as the Vulgar of Christ; and as Bellarmine of the Pope, Supra vniuersam Ecclesiam. over all men, and over all things, as the vulgar of christ; and as Bellarmine of the Pope, Supra vniuersam Church. p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n2, c-acp dt j pp-f np1; cc c-acp np1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 32 Image 2
165 30. What? not enough to be Primus, which may inferre a Primacy, which the ancient Church granted; 30. What? not enough to be Primus, which may infer a Primacy, which the ancient Church granted; crd q-crq? xx d pc-acp vbi np1, r-crq vmb vvi dt n1, r-crq dt j n1 vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
166 but he must be Summus; Similis ero altissimo, which intends a Monarchie, and our Sauiour detested, but he must be Summus; Similis Ero altissimo, which intends a Monarchy, and our Saviour detested, cc-acp pns31 vmb vbi np1; np1 fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvz dt n1, cc po12 n1 vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
167 when hee said, Reges gentium dominantur eorum, vos autem non sic; Kings are great Monarchs, not you my Apostles, much lesse your successors. when he said, Reges gentium dominantur Their, vos autem non sic; Kings Are great Monarchs, not you my Apostles, much less your Successors. c-crq pns31 vvd, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la; n2 vbr j n2, xx pn22 po11 n2, av-d av-dc po22 n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 33 Image 2
168 31. What? not enough to be Primus Episcopus amongst many, quos constituit Dominus regere Ecclesiam; 31. What? not enough to be Primus Episcopus among many, quos Constituted Dominus Regere Church; crd q-crq? xx d pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la p-acp d, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 2
169 but he must assumere sibi honorem, vt fiat Pontifex? Which our Sauiour assumed not, but he must Assumere sibi Honor, vt fiat Pontifex? Which our Saviour assumed not, p-acp pns31 vmb fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 np1? r-crq po12 n1 vvn xx, (2) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 2
170 but receiued it from his Father, when hee said, Filius meús es tu? Which stile of Pontifex is giuen to none of the Church of Christ, but received it from his Father, when he said, Filius meús es tu? Which style of Pontifex is given to none of the Church of christ, cc-acp vvd pn31 p-acp po31 n1, c-crq pns31 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? r-crq n1 pp-f np1 vbz vvn p-acp pix pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 2
171 but to himselfe onely in the New Testament. but to himself only in the New Testament. cc-acp p-acp px31 av-j p-acp dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 34 Image 2
172 32. What? not enough to be Pontifex NONLATINALPHABET, but hee must be summus Pontifex, a stile neuer appropriated, 32. What? not enough to be Pontifex, but he must be Summus Pontifex, a style never appropriated, crd q-crq? xx d pc-acp vbi np1, cc-acp pns31 vmb vbi fw-la np1, dt n1 av-x vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
173 nor vsed to any in the Church of God, either in the Olde, or New Testament? For in the Olde Testament the high Priest was barely called Pontifex, as Leuit. 21. Pontifex, id est, Sacerdos maximus; not Pontifex maximus, or Pontifex summus. And in the New Testament our Sauiour onely hath an Epithete added to it, which is giuen in comparison of Aarons high Priesthood, to note that Christs Priesthood excelled it: nor used to any in the Church of God, either in the Old, or New Testament? For in the Old Testament the high Priest was barely called Pontifex, as Levites 21. Pontifex, id est, Sacerdos Maximus; not Pontifex Maximus, or Pontifex Summus. And in the New Testament our Saviour only hath an Epithet added to it, which is given in comparison of Aaron's high Priesthood, to note that Christ Priesthood excelled it: ccx vvd p-acp d p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av-d p-acp dt j, cc j n1? p-acp p-acp dt j n1 dt j n1 vbds av-j vvn np1, p-acp np1 crd np1, fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la; xx np1 fw-la, cc np1 fw-la. cc p-acp dt j n1 po12 n1 av-j vhz dt n1 vvn p-acp pn31, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f npg1 j n1, p-acp n1 cst npg1 n1 vvd pn31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
174 But that high and extraordinary stile but once vsed, and to our Sauiour onely applied, is not equall to this of the Pope: But that high and extraordinary style but once used, and to our Saviour only applied, is not equal to this of the Pope: cc-acp cst j cc j n1 p-acp a-acp vvd, cc p-acp po12 n1 av-j vvn, vbz xx j-jn p-acp d pp-f dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
175 For the Apostle calls our Sauiour but NONLATINALPHABET; Qui penetrauit coelos, Iesum Christum filium Dei, habemus Pontificem magnum: For the Apostle calls our Saviour but; Qui penetrauit Coelos, Jesus Christ Son Dei, habemus Pontifex magnum: c-acp dt n1 vvz po12 n1 p-acp; fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
176 We haue (saith he) a great high Priest, that is passed into the heauens, IESVS the Sonne of God: We have (Says he) a great high Priest, that is passed into the heavens, JESUS the Son of God: pns12 vhb (vvz pns31) dt j j n1, cst vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, np1 dt n1 pp-f np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
177 But Bellarmine in this proposition tells vs, that we haue the Pope Pontificem maximum, two degrees of comparison aboue our Sauiour, which is in English our Highest high Priest. But Bellarmine in this proposition tells us, that we have the Pope Pontifex maximum, two Degrees of comparison above our Saviour, which is in English our Highest high Priest. cc-acp np1 p-acp d n1 vvz pno12, cst pns12 vhb dt n1 fw-la fw-la, crd n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n1, r-crq vbz p-acp jp po12 av-js j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 35 Image 2
178 33. What? not enough to be Summus Pontifex, with certaine additions of reference to our Sauiour, 33. What? not enough to be Summus Pontifex, with certain additions of Referente to our Saviour, crd q-crq? xx d pc-acp vbi np1 np1, p-acp j n2 pp-f n1 p-acp po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 2
179 but it must be absolutè? not comparatè, but simpliciter? not in vniuersâ Ecclesiâ (which words though they be high, may carry a moderate sense of Primacie, among many, who are Episcopi in vniuersâ Ecclesiâ, ) but he must be Pontifex summus simpliciter & absolutè, supra vniuersam Ecclesiam, an highest high Priest ouer all the Church, and vsurpe a Monarchie? but it must be absolutè? not comparatè, but simpliciter? not in vniuersâ Ecclesiâ (which words though they be high, may carry a moderate sense of Primacy, among many, who Are Bishops in vniuersâ Ecclesiâ,) but he must be Pontifex Summus simpliciter & absolutè, supra vniuersam Church, an highest high Priest over all the Church, and usurp a Monarchy? cc-acp pn31 vmb vbi fw-la? xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la? xx p-acp fw-la fw-la (r-crq n2 c-acp pns32 vbb j, vmb vvi dt j n1 pp-f n1, p-acp d, r-crq vbr np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la,) cc-acp pns31 vmb vbi np1 fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt av-js j n1 p-acp d dt n1, cc vvi dt n1? (2) sermon (DIV1) 36 Image 2
180 34. But I will not farther exaggerate this Luciferian proposition: I speake this by the way ex abundantiâ cordis; and conclude with S. Bernard, Audet quis peruadere locum vnigeniti tui? O good God, doth any man dare to challenge the place, 34. But I will not farther exaggerate this Luciferian proposition: I speak this by the Way ex abundantiâ Cordis; and conclude with S. Bernard, Audet quis peruadere locum vnigeniti tui? Oh good God, does any man Dare to challenge the place, crd p-acp pns11 vmb xx jc vvb d j n1: pns11 vvb d p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc vvi p-acp n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? uh j np1, vdz d n1 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
181 and prerogatiue of thy Sonne, thy onely Sonne? &c. Praecipitetur, O cast him downe headlong, as Lucifer from heauen. and prerogative of thy Son, thy only Son? etc. Praecipitetur, Oh cast him down headlong, as Lucifer from heaven. cc n1 pp-f po21 n1, po21 j n1? av fw-la, uh vvd pno31 a-acp av-j, c-acp np1 p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
182 Ponit sibi sedem in excelso? Doth hee make himselfe a Monarch in thy Church? Subuertatur cathedra pestilentiae, and let all that behold it, say, Numquid iste vir est, qui conturbauit gentes, & concussit regna? Is this he, that so troubled the world, Ponit sibi sedem in Excelso? Does he make himself a Monarch in thy Church? Subuertatur cathedra pestilentiae, and let all that behold it, say, Numquid iste vir est, qui conturbauit gentes, & concussit regna? Is this he, that so troubled the world, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp av? vdz pns31 vvi px31 dt n1 p-acp po21 n1? fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cc vvb d cst vvb pn31, vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la? vbz d pns31, cst av vvd dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
183 and the kingdomes thereof, to establish his Monarchy? 35. But let vs consider, how Bellarmine proues this proposition; for thereupon depends my note. and the kingdoms thereof, to establish his Monarchy? 35. But let us Consider, how Bellarmine Proves this proposition; for thereupon depends my note. cc dt n2 av, pc-acp vvi po31 n1? crd cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi, q-crq np1 vvz d n1; c-acp av vvz po11 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 37 Image 2
184 What? by Scripture? no, it contradicteth the very phrase of the Scripture. How then? by Fathers? no, Tertullian scoffed at the title; St. Gregorie detested it. What? by Scripture? no, it Contradicteth the very phrase of the Scripture. How then? by Father's? no, Tertullian scoffed At the title; Saint Gregory detested it. q-crq? p-acp n1? uh-dx, pn31 vvz dt j n1 pp-f dt n1. uh-crq av? p-acp n2? uh-dx, np1 vvn p-acp dt n1; n1 np1 vvd pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
185 What? by bare reason? no, he knew well enough St. Augustines rule, Quasi regularis est omnium haereticorum temeritas, conari stabilissimam authoritatem fundatissimae Ecclesiae quafi rationis nomine, & pollicitatione euertere. What? by bore reason? no, he knew well enough Saint Augustine's Rule, Quasi regularis est omnium haereticorum temeritas, conari stabilissimam authoritatem fundatissimae Ecclesiae quafi rationis nomine, & pollicitation euertere. q-crq? p-acp j n1? uh-dx, pns31 vvd av av-d n1 njp2 vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n2 fw-la fw-la, cc n1 fw-mi. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
186 It is the vsuall rashnesse of all heretickes, to striue to ouerthrow the most firme authority of the most established Church, by the name and promise (as it were) of reason. It is the usual rashness of all Heretics, to strive to overthrow the most firm Authority of the most established Church, by the name and promise (as it were) of reason. pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f d n2, pc-acp vvi pc-acp vvi dt av-ds j n1 pp-f dt av-ds vvn n1, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) pp-f n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
187 How then will hee proue it? Ratione in scripturis fundatâ, and founded vpon this Scripture, my very Text. How then will he prove it? Ration in Scriptures fundatâ, and founded upon this Scripture, my very Text. uh-crq av vmb pns31 vvi pn31? n1 p-acp n2 fw-la, cc vvn p-acp d n1, po11 j np1 (2) sermon (DIV1) 38 Image 2
188 36. We can aske no better: 36. We can ask no better: crd pns12 vmb vvi av-dx av-jc: (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
189 for Bellarmine maintaining a good cause against the Anabaptists, and Arians of Transiluania, viz. Licere Christianis gerere magistratus ciuiles, That it is lawfull for Christians to exercise ciuill power and authority; for Bellarmine maintaining a good cause against the Anabaptists, and Arians of Transylvania, viz. Licere Christianis gerere Magistratus Civiles, That it is lawful for Christians to exercise civil power and Authority; c-acp np1 vvg dt j n1 p-acp dt np1, cc n2 pp-f np1, n1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la vvz, cst pn31 vbz j p-acp njpg2 pc-acp vvi j n1 cc n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
190 hee proues it happily ratione in scripturâ fundatâ, by reason founded on this Scripture, after this manner. he Proves it happily ratione in scripturâ fundatâ, by reason founded on this Scripture, After this manner. pns31 vvz pn31 av-j fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 vvn p-acp d n1, p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
191 Non repugnat libertati Christianae praefectura, vel subiectio Ecclesiastica, Ecclesiasticall gouernment, or subiection, is not repugnant to Christian libertie; Non repugnat Liberty Christian praefectura, vel subiectio Ecclesiastica, Ecclesiastical government, or subjection, is not repugnant to Christian liberty; fw-fr fw-la n1 np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, j n1, cc n1, vbz xx j p-acp np1 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
192 as appeares (saith he) Math. 24. Quis est fidelis seruus, &c. Who is a faithfull and wise seruant, whom the Master shall make ruler ouer the houshold? Ergo (saith Bellarmine) non repugnat praefectura vel subiectio Politica, therefore Politicall gouernment or subiection is not repugnant to Christianity. as appears (Says he) Math. 24. Quis est Fidelis seruus, etc. Who is a faithful and wise servant, whom the Master shall make ruler over the household? Ergo (Says Bellarmine) non repugnat praefectura vel subiectio Politica, Therefore Political government or subjection is not repugnant to Christianity. c-acp vvz (vvz pns31) np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av q-crq vbz dt j cc j n1, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1? fw-la (vvz np1) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-gr, av j n1 cc n1 vbz xx j p-acp np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
193 You see how in a good cause he can dispute well, Ratione in hac scripturâ fundatâ. You see how in a good cause he can dispute well, Ration in hac scripturâ fundatâ. pn22 vvb c-crq p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vmb vvi av, n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
194 If now it be as lawfull to haue one spiritual Monarch, the Pope, ouer the whole Church, If now it be as lawful to have one spiritual Monarch, the Pope, over the Whole Church, cs av pn31 vbb a-acp j pc-acp vhi crd j n1, dt n1, p-acp dt j-jn n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
195 as to haue temporall Kings and Monarchs in their seuerall Kingdomes, and that the reason be also in hâc scripturâ fundatâ, it will force as farre as the other doth: as to have temporal Kings and Monarchs in their several Kingdoms, and that the reason be also in hâc scripturâ fundatâ, it will force as Far as the other does: c-acp pc-acp vhi j n2 cc n2 p-acp po32 j n2, cc cst dt n1 vbb av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, pn31 vmb vvi c-acp av-j c-acp dt n-jn vdz: (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
196 But if you examine it, you will finde that he doth super alienum fundamentum aedificare, build vpon reason altogether auerse from this Scripture. But if you examine it, you will find that he does super Alienum fundamentum aedificare, built upon reason altogether averse from this Scripture. cc-acp cs pn22 vvb pn31, pn22 vmb vvi cst pns31 vdz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb p-acp n1 av j p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 39 Image 2
197 37. His proofe, or reason is this. 37. His proof, or reason is this. crd po31 n1, cc n1 vbz d. (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
198 Omnia nomina, quae in scripturis tribuuntur Christo, vnde constat eum esse supra Ecclesiam, eadem omnia tribuuntur Pontifici. Omnia nomina, Quae in Scriptures tribuuntur Christ, vnde constat Eum esse supra Church, Same omnia tribuuntur Pontifici. fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
199 All the names which are giuen in Scripture to Christ, whereby it is manifest that he is ouer all the Church; All the names which Are given in Scripture to christ, whereby it is manifest that he is over all the Church; d dt n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1, c-crq pn31 vbz j cst pns31 vbz p-acp d dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
200 all those are giuen the Pope; he might haue added, and greater names too; all those Are given the Pope; he might have added, and greater names too; d d vbr vvn dt n1; pns31 vmd vhi vvn, cc jc n2 av; (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
201 for Christ is called Pontifex magnus, and he calls the Pope Pontificem maximum, or summum: He proues that reason by an Induction, for christ is called Pontifex magnus, and he calls the Pope Pontifex maximum, or summum: He Proves that reason by an Induction, p-acp np1 vbz vvn np1 fw-la, cc pns31 vvz dt n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la: pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
202 and takes one instance, or example, out of my Text: First (saith he) Christus est pater-familias in domo suâ, quae est Ecclesia; and Takes one instance, or Exampl, out of my Text: First (Says he) Christus est paterfamilias in domo suâ, Quae est Ecclesia; cc vvz crd n1, cc n1, av pp-f po11 n1: ord (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
203 Pontifex in eâdem est summus aeconomus: Pontifex in eâdem est Summus aeconomus: np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
204 Christ is the Master of the family in his owne house, which is the Church, and the Pope is the chiefe Steward in that house. christ is the Master of the family in his own house, which is the Church, and the Pope is the chief Steward in that house. np1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, cc dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
205 If this reason had beene founded vpon this Scripture, hee should not haue said Summus aeconomus, but aeconomus onely, that Summitie of his is not in this Scripture, nor founded here: If this reason had been founded upon this Scripture, he should not have said Summus aeconomus, but aeconomus only, that Summity of his is not in this Scripture, nor founded Here: cs d n1 vhd vbn vvn p-acp d n1, pns31 vmd xx vhi vvn np1 fw-la, p-acp fw-la av-j, cst n1 pp-f png31 vbz xx p-acp d n1, ccx vvn av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
206 in this Text his ministery, or seruice is founded. But as some Philosophers said, In cerebro animi esse sedem; in this Text his Ministry, or service is founded. But as Some Philosophers said, In Cerebro animi esse sedem; p-acp d n1 po31 n1, cc n1 vbz vvn. cc-acp c-acp d n2 vvd, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
207 So Pontificis summi sedes (whom they make the very soule of the Church) is not found in my text, So Pontiff summi sedes (whom they make the very soul of the Church) is not found in my text, av fw-la fw-la fw-la (r-crq pns32 vvb dt j n1 pp-f dt n1) vbz xx vvn p-acp po11 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
208 but in laborante cerebro, in some braine, that is greatly distemper'd. but in laborante Cerebro, in Some brain, that is greatly distempered. cc-acp p-acp j fw-la, p-acp d n1, cst vbz av-j vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 40 Image 2
209 38. Here now (you see) is, corruptor stylus, the word or style of the Scripture corrupted, 38. Here now (you see) is, corruptor stylus, the word or style of the Scripture corrupted, crd av av (pn22 vvb) vbz, n1 fw-la, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
210 and Summus put in stead of Fidelis; but let vs goe on, and we shall find also, that there is adulter sensus, the sense of the Scripture strangely adulterated; and Summus put in stead of Fidelis; but let us go on, and we shall find also, that there is adulter sensus, the sense of the Scripture strangely adulterated; cc np1 vvn p-acp n1 pp-f np1; cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi a-acp, cc pns12 vmb vvi av, d a-acp vbz fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 av-j vvn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
211 for (saith he) Christus est Pater-familias in domo suâ, quae est Ecclesiâ: for (Says he) Christus est Paterfamilias in domo suâ, Quae est Ecclesiâ: c-acp (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la j p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
212 Pontifex in eâdem domo est summus aeconomus, id est, Pater-familias loco Christi. Christ is Master in his owne house, which is the Church; Pontifex in eâdem domo est Summus aeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias loco Christ. christ is Master in his own house, which is the Church; np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la. np1 vbz n1 p-acp po31 d n1, r-crq vbz dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
213 the Pope is the chiefe Steward in that house; the Pope is the chief Steward in that house; dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
214 that is, the Master in stead of Christ. Obserue, I pray you, Oeconomus, id est, Pater-familias loco Christi; a Seruant, that is, a Master. that is, the Master in stead of christ. Observe, I pray you, Oeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias loco Christ; a Servant, that is, a Master. d vbz, dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f np1. vvb, pns11 vvb pn22, np1, fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la; dt n1, cst vbz, dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 41 Image 2
215 39. Tullie saith, Vbi sunt multa ambigua, multa obscura, explanationes adhibendae sunt interpretum; Where there are many things doubtfull, many obscure, the expositions of Interpreters must be added. 39. Tullie Says, Vbi sunt Multa ambigua, Multa Obscure, explanationes adhibendae sunt Interpreters; Where there Are many things doubtful, many Obscure, the expositions of Interpreters must be added. crd np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; c-crq pc-acp vbr d n2 j, d j, dt n2 pp-f n2 vmb vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
216 If there be any obscurity, any equiuocation in the word aeconomus, the Euangelist explaines it, and makes it vniuocall in the next verse; If there be any obscurity, any equivocation in the word aeconomus, the Evangelist explains it, and makes it univocal in the next verse; cs pc-acp vbb d n1, d n1 p-acp dt n1 fw-la, dt np1 vvz pn31, cc vvz pn31 j p-acp dt ord n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
217 we need not Bellarmines interpretation, aeconomus, id est, Pater-familias: for the Euangelist saith aeconomus, id est, seruus, NONLATINALPHABET, a seruant; we need not Bellarmines Interpretation, aeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias: for the Evangelist Says aeconomus, id est, seruus,, a servant; pns12 vvb xx npg1 n1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j: p-acp dt np1 vvz fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la,, dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
218 & as if the holy Ghost would preuent this interpretation, so preiudiciall to our Sauiour, and to his Church; & as if the holy Ghost would prevent this Interpretation, so prejudicial to our Saviour, and to his Church; cc c-acp cs dt j n1 vmd vvi d n1, av j p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
219 speaking of the same man, he calls him once onely, and that in this Text aeconomum; but he calls him seruum, foure times in the fiue next verses. speaking of the same man, he calls him once only, and that in this Text aeconomum; but he calls him seruum, foure times in the fiue next Verses. vvg pp-f dt d n1, pns31 vvz pno31 a-acp av-j, cc cst p-acp d n1 fw-la; p-acp pns31 vvz pno31 fw-la, crd n2 p-acp dt crd ord n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
220 And S. Matt. deliuering the same Parable, neuer calls him aeconomum, but NONLATINALPHABET, euer. NONLATINALPHABET, euen foure sundry times in the same Parable; And S. Matt. delivering the same Parable, never calls him aeconomum, but, ever., even foure sundry times in the same Parable; cc np1 np1 vvg dt d n1, av-x vvz pno31 fw-la, p-acp, av., av-j crd j n2 p-acp dt d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
221 And yet Bellarmine dares say aeconomus, id est, Pater-familias loco Christi. Vtricroditis? Giue you credit to the holy Ghost by the pen of two Euangelists, who say eight times aeconomus, id est, seruus; or to Bellar: who reads aeconomus, id est, Pater-familias, or dominus, as it is in the Text? And yet Bellarmine dares say aeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias loco Christ. Vtricroditis? Give you credit to the holy Ghost by the pen of two Evangelists, who say eight times aeconomus, id est, seruus; or to Bellar: who reads aeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias, or dominus, as it is in the Text? cc av np1 vvz vvb fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la. np1? vvb pn22 n1 p-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n2, r-crq vvz crd n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la; cc p-acp np1: r-crq vvz fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j, cc fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1? (2) sermon (DIV1) 42 Image 2
222 40. O fratres Censore opus est, an Aruspice nobis? Whether haue we more need of an Index, or Ignis expurgatorius, to quit the world from these blasphemous corruptions: 40. O Brothers Censor opus est, an Aruspice nobis? Whither have we more need of an Index, or Ignis expurgatorius, to quit the world from these blasphemous corruptions: crd fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 fw-la? cs vhb pns12 av-dc n1 pp-f dt n1, cc fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d j n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
223 or some wise South-sayer to enforme vs, what these monsters portend? there were here-tofore certaine Augures, as Tully notes, Qui Iouis optimi maximi interpretes, internuntij { que } fuerunt: or Some wise Soothsayer to inform us, what these monsters portend? there were heretofore certain Augurs, as Tully notes, Qui Jove Optimi maximi interprets, internuntij { que } fuerunt: cc d j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12, r-crq d n2 vvi? pc-acp vbdr j j n2, p-acp np1 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
224 but there are now in Rome certaine Cardinals, Qui Pontificis summi interpretes, internuntij { que } sunt; but there Are now in Room certain Cardinals, Qui Pontiff summi interprets, internuntij { que } sunt; p-acp a-acp vbr av p-acp vvb j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
225 who interpret the Scriptures onely for the Popes honour, and send abroad their bookes about the world, who interpret the Scriptures only for the Popes honour, and send abroad their books about the world, r-crq vvb dt n2 av-j p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc vvi av po32 n2 p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
226 as the Popes Nuntios, or Internuntios, onely to vphold that monstrous informed double-faced Monarchy; which is in effect to rob Christ of his kingdome: as the Popes Nuntios, or Internuntios, only to uphold that monstrous informed double-faced Monarchy; which is in Effect to rob christ of his Kingdom: c-acp dt ng1 n2, cc n2, av-j pc-acp vvi d j vvn j n1; r-crq vbz p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi np1 pp-f po31 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
227 for the Pope is created Summus aeconomus, id est, Pater-familias loco Christi; or Dominus, as it is in my Text; for the Pope is created Summus aeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias loco Christ; or Dominus, as it is in my Text; c-acp dt n1 vbz vvn np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbz p-acp po11 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
228 and we say truely, Regnum non capit duos, but one will endeauor to thrust out another. and we say truly, Kingdom non Capital duos, but one will endeavour to thrust out Another. cc pns12 vvb av-j, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, p-acp pi vmb vvi pc-acp vvi av j-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 43 Image 2
229 41. Me thinkes the Cardinall, when hee sees in the Scripture, that our Sauiour is but Pontifex magnus, and the Pope thus created Pontifex summus, should esteem the name of Dominus, or Pater-familias, too high for our Sauiour, 41. Me thinks the Cardinal, when he sees in the Scripture, that our Saviour is but Pontifex magnus, and the Pope thus created Pontifex Summus, should esteem the name of Dominus, or Paterfamilias, too high for our Saviour, crd pno11 vvz dt n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, cst po12 n1 vbz p-acp np1 fw-la, cc dt n1 av vvd np1 fw-la, vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f fw-la, cc j, av j c-acp po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
230 and that he vsurpeth a place aboue his degree; and that he usurpeth a place above his degree; cc cst pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
231 and should therefore say vnto him, as it is Luke 14. Da huic locum, SIR, you take your place too high, and should Therefore say unto him, as it is Luke 14. Dam huic locum, SIR, you take your place too high, cc vmd av vvi p-acp pno31, c-acp pn31 vbz zz crd n1 fw-la fw-la, n1, pn22 vvb po22 n1 av j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
232 for you are but magnus, here is one that is summus in the superlatiue degree; hee is become Pater familias loco tuo, let him take your place: for you Are but magnus, Here is one that is Summus in the superlative degree; he is become Pater familias loco tuo, let him take your place: c-acp pn22 vbr p-acp fw-la, av vbz crd cst vbz j p-acp dt j n1; pns31 vbz vvn fw-la av fw-la fw-la, vvb pno31 vvi po22 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
233 and as the Iewes said before, Venient Romani, & tollent locum nostrum, & gentem; so hee should say to our Sauiour, Venit Romanus, & tollit locum tuum, & gentem: and as the Iewes said before, Venient Romani, & tollent locum nostrum, & gentem; so he should say to our Saviour, Venit Romanus, & Tollit locum tuum, & gentem: cc c-acp dt np2 vvd a-acp, j np1, cc j fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la; av pns31 vmd vvi p-acp po12 n1, fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
234 The Pope is come, and doth robbe thee of thy place, and preheminence, and of thy people also; The Pope is come, and does rob thee of thy place, and pre-eminence, and of thy people also; dt n1 vbz vvn, cc vdz vvi pno21 pp-f po21 n1, cc n1, cc pp-f po21 n1 av; (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
235 for hee is become Dominus, & Pater familias loco tuo, and all thy attendants, Arch-Bishops, and Bishops, are become his seruants, and men of his familie. for he is become Dominus, & Pater familias loco tuo, and all thy attendants, Arch-Bishops, and Bishops, Are become his Servants, and men of his family. c-acp pns31 vbz vvn fw-la, cc fw-la av fw-la fw-la, cc d po21 n2-jn, n2, cc n2, vbr vvn po31 n2, cc n2 pp-f po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 44 Image 2
236 42. And here obserue the nature of pure ambition: 42. And Here observe the nature of pure ambition: crd cc av vvb dt n1 pp-f j n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 2
237 he is not satisfied with his owne honour and exaltation aboue his degree, except B•shops, his equals, he is not satisfied with his own honour and exaltation above his degree, except B•shops, his equals, pns31 vbz xx vvn p-acp po31 d n1 cc n1 p-acp po31 n1, c-acp n2, po31 n2-jn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 2
238 and men of his owne ranke be humbled, and debased: As if hee should say, Me oportet crescere, vos autem minui; and men of his own rank be humbled, and debased: As if he should say, Me oportet crescere, vos autem minui; cc n2 pp-f po31 d n1 vbi vvn, cc vvn: c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pno11 fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 2
239 Of a Steward I must be made Pater familias, or Dominus, and you of stewards must become my Seruants, de famulitio, men of my family: Of a Steward I must be made Pater familias, or Dominus, and you of Stewards must become my Servants, de famulitio, men of my family: pp-f dt n1 pns11 vmb vbi vvn np1 av, cc fw-la, cc pn22 pp-f n2 vmb vvi po11 n2, fw-fr fw-la, n2 pp-f po11 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 2
240 I must be remoued to the highest seate, you must be thrust downe to a lower fourme. I must be removed to the highest seat, you must be thrust down to a lower Form. pns11 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1, pn22 vmb vbi vvn a-acp p-acp dt jc n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 45 Image 2
241 43. Peraduenture you may imagine this to be some verball amplification onely. Not so. 43. Peradventure you may imagine this to be Some verbal amplification only. Not so. crd av pn22 vmb vvi d pc-acp vbi d j n1 av-j. xx av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
242 Sanders tells vs plainely, that Reliqui discipuli, post Christum, etiam velut de familiâ, & comitatu Petri habentur: Sanders tells us plainly, that Reliqui Disciples, post Christ, etiam velut de familiâ, & comitatu Petri habentur: np1 vvz pno12 av-j, cst fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la np1 fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
243 All the rest of the Apostles or Disciples are, as it were, seruing-men and attendants vpon St. Peter, next after Christ: and therefore by consequent all Arch-Bishops, All the rest of the Apostles or Disciples Are, as it were, Servingmen and attendants upon Saint Peter, next After christ: and Therefore by consequent all Arch-Bishops, d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 cc n2 vbr, c-acp pn31 vbdr, n2 cc n2-jn p-acp n1 np1, ord p-acp np1: cc av p-acp j d n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
244 and Bishops, are also seruants and attendants vpon the Pope; and Bishops, Are also Servants and attendants upon the Pope; cc n2, vbr av n2 cc n2-jn p-acp dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
245 for he chalengeth to his Monarchie whatsoeuer prerogatiue St. Peter had, though there is not extant any writing either of Scripture, or the ancient Church, which may serue for any euidence of the maine conueyance of that Primacie (whatsoeuer it were) that St. Peter had, to the Bishop of Rome; but their plea is prescription, or possession, from the time of Saint Peter. for he challenges to his Monarchy whatsoever prerogative Saint Peter had, though there is not extant any writing either of Scripture, or the ancient Church, which may serve for any evidence of the main conveyance of that Primacy (whatsoever it were) that Saint Peter had, to the Bishop of Room; but their plea is prescription, or possession, from the time of Saint Peter. c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1 r-crq n1 n1 np1 vhd, cs pc-acp vbz xx j d n1 av-d pp-f n1, cc dt j n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f d n1 (r-crq pn31 vbdr) cst n1 np1 vhd, p-acp dt n1 pp-f vvb; p-acp po32 n1 vbz n1, cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 46 Image 2
246 44. But how will Sanders proue this proposition? euen by euidence of Scripture; 44. But how will Sanders prove this proposition? even by evidence of Scripture; crd p-acp q-crq vmb np1 vvb d n1? av p-acp n1 pp-f n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
247 for (saith he) when St. Marke had shewed the calling of Peter, Andrew, Iames, and Iohn, hee tells, how Iesus went into a desert place to pray, for (Says he) when Saint Mark had showed the calling of Peter, Andrew, James, and John, he tells, how Iesus went into a desert place to pray, c-acp (vvz pns31) c-crq n1 vvb vhd vvn dt n-vvg pp-f np1, np1, np1, cc np1, pns31 vvz, c-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 n1 pc-acp vvi, (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
248 and (saith hee) Prosecutus est eum Simon, & qui cum eo erant, NONLATINALPHABET; and this phrase (saith he) is thrice found in the Gospell; NONLATINALPHABET, and then makes this inference: and (Says he) Prosecuted est Eum Simon, & qui cum eo Erant,; and this phrase (Says he) is thrice found in the Gospel;, and then makes this Inference: cc (vvz pns31) np1 fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,; cc d n1 (vvz pns31) vbz av vvn p-acp dt n1;, cc av vvz d n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
249 Quid aliud significat illud (Qui cum Simone erant) nisi reliquos discipulos, post Christum, agnouisse Simonem velut ducem, aut Rectorem suum? If we grant so much, Quid Aliud significat illud (Qui cum Simon Erant) nisi Reliquos discipulos, post Christ, agnouisse Simonem velut ducem, Or Rectorem suum? If we grant so much, fw-la vvn fw-la fw-la (fw-la fw-la np1 j) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la? cs pns12 vvb av av-d, (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
250 yet Dux, or Rector implie not a Monarchie; nor that they were de familiâ, & comitatu eius, but rather a Primacie amongst them, who otherwise are equall, as the Apostles were: yet Dux, or Rector imply not a Monarchy; nor that they were de familiâ, & comitatu eius, but rather a Primacy among them, who otherwise Are equal, as the Apostles were: av np1, cc n1 vvb xx dt n1; ccx cst pns32 vbdr fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp av-c dt n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq av vbr j-jn, c-acp dt n2 vbdr: (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
251 For Cyprian saith, Hoc esse coeteros Apostolos, quod fuit & Petrus, pari consortio praeditos & honoris, & potestatis; For Cyprian Says, Hoc esse coeteros Apostles, quod fuit & Peter, Pair consortio praeditos & Honoris, & potestatis; c-acp jp vvz, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc np1, fw-la fw-la n2 cc fw-la, cc fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
252 yet hee acknowledged a Primacie in Saint Peter. yet he acknowledged a Primacy in Saint Peter. av pns31 vvd dt n1 p-acp n1 np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 47 Image 2
253 45. But this Scripture proues not so much as a Primacie; for say they, his Monarchie, or Primacie, was not begun while his name was Simon, but when his name was changed to Peter; and that after the change he was but once called Simon, but commonly Peter. And when he saith, Reliquos discipulos agnouisse Simonem, velut Ducem, 45. But this Scripture Proves not so much as a Primacy; for say they, his Monarchy, or Primacy, was not begun while his name was Simon, but when his name was changed to Peter; and that After the change he was but once called Simon, but commonly Peter. And when he Says, Reliquos discipulos agnouisse Simonem, velut Ducem, crd p-acp d n1 vvz xx av av-d c-acp dt n1; p-acp vvi pns32, po31 n1, cc n1, vbds xx vvn cs po31 n1 vbds np1, cc-acp c-crq po31 n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1; cc cst p-acp dt n1 pns31 vbds p-acp a-acp vvd np1, p-acp av-j np1. cc c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
254 & Rectorem suum, it is most false; for they ceased not to striue for the superiority, till our Sauiours Passion: & Rectorem suum, it is most false; for they ceased not to strive for the superiority, till our Saviour's Passion: cc fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbz av-ds j; c-acp pns32 vvd xx pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp po12 ng1 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
255 and Iames, and Iohn made iust account of it, as the next of his kinne, if this great Monarchie had gone by succession. and James, and John made just account of it, as the next of his kin, if this great Monarchy had gone by succession. cc np1, cc np1 vvn j n1 pp-f pn31, c-acp dt ord pp-f po31 n1, cs d j n1 vhd vvn p-acp n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
256 And St. Chrysostome obserueth, that long after this the Apostles were offended at the very suspition of Peters Prelacie, And Saint Chrysostom observeth, that long After this the Apostles were offended At the very suspicion of Peter's Prelacy, cc n1 np1 vvz, cst av-j p-acp d dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt j n1 pp-f npg1 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
257 when our Sauiour payed the tribute for himselfe, and Peter onely; for saith he, Quando certos praeferri conspexerunt, nihil tale passi sunt; when our Saviour paid the tribute for himself, and Peter only; for Says he, Quando Certos praeferri conspexerunt, nihil tale passi sunt; c-crq po12 n1 vvn dt n1 p-acp px31, cc np1 av-j; p-acp vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la j fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-fr fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
258 cum verò ad vnum delatus honor est, tunc nimirum doluerunt: When they perceiued certaine of the Apostles to be preferred, it neuer troubled them; cum verò ad One delatus honour est, tunc Nimirum doluerunt: When they perceived certain of the Apostles to be preferred, it never troubled them; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: c-crq pns32 vvd j pp-f dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn, pn31 av-x vvd pno32; (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
259 but when the honour was confer'd vpon one onely, then it grieued them. but when the honour was conferred upon one only, then it grieved them. cc-acp c-crq dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd j, cs pn31 vvd pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 48 Image 2
260 46. Neither are the rest of the Apostles so distinguished from St. Peter, as Sanders implies; 46. Neither Are the rest of the Apostles so distinguished from Saint Peter, as Sanders Implies; crd av-d vbr dt n1 pp-f dt n2 av vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n2 vvz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
261 who reades, Prosecutus est eum Simon, & qui cum eo erant, ioyning the word of the singular number to Peter onely, who reads, Prosecuted est Eum Simon, & qui cum eo Erant, joining the word of the singular number to Peter only, r-crq vvz, np1 fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvg dt n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp np1 av-j, (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
262 and so distinguishing the Apostles from him, as seruants from the Master; and so distinguishing the Apostles from him, as Servants from the Master; cc av vvg dt n2 p-acp pno31, c-acp n2 p-acp dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
263 for the Euangelist ioyneth them together, with a word of the plurall number, NONLATINALPHABET, Petrus, & qui cum eo erant, prosecuti sunt eum, as fellowes, for the Evangelist Joineth them together, with a word of the plural number,, Peter, & qui cum eo Erant, prosecuti sunt Eum, as Fellows, p-acp dt np1 vvz pno32 av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1,, np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
264 and equalls, all of one company. and equals, all of one company. cc n2-jn, d pp-f crd n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 49 Image 2
265 47. Hauing thus vsurped the Monarchie ouer the house of God, and made himselfe Dominum, & Patrem-familias, and subiected all the true and lawfull Stewards, the Bishops, and Prelates to his seruice; 47. Having thus usurped the Monarchy over the house of God, and made himself Dominum, & Patrem-familias, and subjected all the true and lawful Stewards, the Bishops, and Prelates to his service; crd vhg av vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvd px31 fw-la, cc j, cc vvn d dt j cc j n2, dt n2, cc n2 p-acp po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
266 and from being his fellowes, made them de familiâ, & comitatu eius, as Sanders said; and from being his Fellows, made them de familiâ, & comitatu eius, as Sanders said; cc p-acp vbg po31 n2, vvd pno32 fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp n2 vvd; (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
267 he claimes to himselfe as his right, the custodie of all the Master-keyes of Gods house. he claims to himself as his right, the custody of all the Master-keyes of God's house. pns31 vvz p-acp px31 p-acp po31 n-jn, dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 pp-f npg1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
268 And first Clauem Scientiae, the keye of Knowledge, which so opens to him onely the dore of the Scriptures, that he cannot erre in expounding them. And First Clauem Scientiae, the key of Knowledge, which so Opens to him only the door of the Scriptures, that he cannot err in expounding them. cc ord fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq av vvz p-acp pno31 av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst pns31 vmbx vvi p-acp vvg pno32. (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
269 Secondly, Clauem, if not putei abyssi, yet abyssi, the keyes of Purgatory, which is next dore by; Secondly, Clauem, if not putei Abyss, yet Abyss, the keys of Purgatory, which is next door by; ord, fw-la, cs xx fw-mi fw-fr, av n1, dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz ord n1 p-acp; (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
270 where he lets loose the soules by his Indulgences, and pardons. Thirdly, Clauem potestatis, which Bellarmine calls clauem Dauid; Quae aperit, & nemo claudit; claudit, & nemo aperit; where he lets lose the Souls by his Indulgences, and Pardons. Thirdly, Clauem potestatis, which Bellarmine calls clauem David; Quae Aperitif, & nemo Claudit; Claudit, & nemo Aperitif; c-crq pns31 vvz av-j dt n2 p-acp po31 n2, cc n2. ord, fw-la fw-la, r-crq np1 vvz fw-la np1; fw-la n1, cc np1 n1; n1, cc np1 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
271 that is, Summam potestatem, in omnem Ecclesiam: which is his absolute Ecclesiasticall Monarchie, Potestatem depositionis vnius, & institutionis alterius. that is, Summam potestatem, in omnem Church: which is his absolute Ecclesiastical Monarchy, Potestatem depositionis Unius, & institutionis alterius. cst vbz, fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la: r-crq vbz po31 j j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
272 Fourthly, Clauem Iurisdictionis, whereby hee chalengeth to himselfe all Iurisdiction, and from himselfe onely deriues it to others; Fourthly, Clauem Iurisdictionis, whereby he challenges to himself all Jurisdiction, and from himself only derives it to Others; ord, fw-la fw-la, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp px31 d n1, cc p-acp px31 j vvz pn31 p-acp n2-jn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
273 affirming, Omnem ordinariam Iurisdictionem Episcoporum à Papâ immediatè descendere. affirming, Omnem ordinariam Iurisdictionem Bishops à Papâ immediatè descendere. vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
274 Finally, Clauem Ordinationis, whereby he claimes to himselfe the originall power of consecrating Bishops, and ordering Priests, &c. for Bellarmine tells vs, that St. Peter onely was consecrated a Bishop by our Sauiour, Finally, Clauem Ordinationis, whereby he claims to himself the original power of consecrating Bishops, and ordering Priests, etc. for Bellarmine tells us, that Saint Peter only was consecrated a Bishop by our Saviour, av-j, fw-la fw-la, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp px31 dt j-jn n1 pp-f vvg n2, cc vvg n2, av p-acp np1 vvz pno12, cst n1 np1 av-j vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
275 and all the rest of the Apostles by Peter: so that all orders come first and originally from Peter, and now by prerogatiue from the Bishop of Rome: and other the like vanities. and all the rest of the Apostles by Peter: so that all order come First and originally from Peter, and now by prerogative from the Bishop of Rome: and other the like vanities. cc d dt n1 pp-f dt n2 p-acp np1: av cst d n2 vvb ord cc av-j p-acp np1, cc av p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc j-jn dt j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 50 Image 2
276 48. And thus you see the Popes absolute spirituall Monarchie, to be founded partly vpon the manifolde corruptions of this my Text; 48. And thus you see the Popes absolute spiritual Monarchy, to be founded partly upon the manifold corruptions of this my Text; crd cc av pn22 vvb dt n2 j j n1, pc-acp vbi vvn av p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d po11 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 2
277 Quis est fidelis dispensator & prudens, quem constituit Dominus supra familiam; which is most monstrously transformed, thus: Quis est Fidelis dispensator & Prudens, Whom Constituted Dominus supra familiam; which is most monstrously transformed, thus: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n2, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; r-crq vbz av-ds av-j vvn, av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 2
278 Quis est summus dispensator, or, summus Pontifex, qui constituit seipsum Patrem-familias, or, Domium supra totam familiam collectiuè, or, supra Omnem familiam distributiuè; or, supra Omnes oeconomos, id est, Praelatos & Episcopos, qui facti sunt quasi de familiâ, & comitatu eius. Quis est Summus dispensator, or, Summus Pontifex, qui Constituted seipsum Patrem-familias, or, Domium supra Whole familiam collectiuè, or, supra Omnem familiam distributiuè; or, supra Omnes Economos, id est, Prelates & Episcopos, qui facti sunt quasi de familiâ, & comitatu eius. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc, fw-la np1, fw-fr n1 fw-la j, cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr, cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr; cc, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, np1 cc np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 51 Image 2
279 49. When hee hath thus seated the Pope in the throne of his spirituall Monarchie, Mentitur iniquitas sibi, that by vertue of this Text thus corrupted, they may giue him a name or prerogatiue aboue all kings, and Emperours; 49. When he hath thus seated the Pope in the throne of his spiritual Monarchy, Mentitur iniquitas sibi, that by virtue of this Text thus corrupted, they may give him a name or prerogative above all Kings, and emperors; crd c-crq pns31 vhz av vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 av vvn, pns32 vmb vvi pno31 dt n1 cc n1 p-acp d n2, cc n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
280 that so in nomine eius omne genu flectatur, at his honor and prerogatiues all knees should bowe, both temporall and spirituall, vpon the face of the earth: that so in nomine eius omne genu flectatur, At his honour and prerogatives all knees should bow, both temporal and spiritual, upon the face of the earth: cst av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 cc n2 d n2 vmd vvi, d j cc j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
281 And therfore hauing created him by these corruptions Patrem-familias, they compare him with Kings, and preferre him before all temporall Monarchs; And Therefore having created him by these corruptions Patrem-familias, they compare him with Kings, and prefer him before all temporal Monarchs; cc av vhg vvn pno31 p-acp d n2 j, pns32 vvb pno31 p-acp n2, cc vvi pno31 p-acp d j n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
282 affirming, that Kings hold it but in fee, and (as it were) at the pleasure and will of the people, affirming, that Kings hold it but in fee, and (as it were) At the pleasure and will of the people, vvg, cst n2 vvb pn31 p-acp p-acp n1, cc (c-acp pn31 vbdr) p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
283 and may be deposed, and forfeit their estates: but the Popedome is directum Dominium, held of God immediately, a firme and safe tenure; and may be deposed, and forfeit their estates: but the Popedom is directum Dominium, held of God immediately, a firm and safe tenure; cc vmb vbi vvn, cc vvi po32 n2: cc-acp dt n1 vbz fw-la np1, vvd pp-f np1 av-j, dt j cc j n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
284 and that also by the vertue of this my Text. 50. For Bellarmine endeauouring to proue, Summam potestatem non esse in concilio, sed in Papâ: and that also by the virtue of this my Text. 50. For Bellarmine endeavouring to prove, Summam potestatem non esse in Concilio, sed in Papâ: cc cst av p-acp dt n1 pp-f d po11 np1 crd p-acp np1 vvg pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 52 Image 2
285 fearing peraduenture, least wee should argue thus out of his false principles, Summa potestas est in regno, non in rege; fearing Peradventure, lest we should argue thus out of his false principles, Summa potestas est in regno, non in rege; vvg av, cs pns12 vmd vvi av av pp-f po31 j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
286 Ergo, Summa potestas est in Ecclesiâ, vel concilio, non in Papâ: Ergo, Summa potestas est in Ecclesiâ, vel Concilio, non in Papâ: fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
287 That you may not thinke (saith hee) that the Church which is Regnum Christi, is like to other Kingdomes of the earth; That you may not think (Says he) that the Church which is Kingdom Christ, is like to other Kingdoms of the earth; cst pn22 vmb xx vvi (vvz pns31) cst dt n1 r-crq vbz np1 np1, vbz av-j p-acp j-jn n2 pp-f dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
288 comparatur familiae, it is likened to a family by our Sauiour, saying, Quis est seruus fidelis, & prudens, quem constituit Dominus supra familiam, &c. and compared also to an house in the Epistle to the Hebrewes; comparatur Familiae, it is likened to a family by our Saviour, saying, Quis est seruus Fidelis, & Prudens, Whom Constituted Dominus supra familiam, etc. and compared also to an house in the Epistle to the Hebrews; fw-la fw-la, pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po12 n1, vvg, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cc vvn av p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt njpg2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
289 Moses erat fidelis in totâ domo Dei tanquam seruus; Christus autem erat fidelis in totâ domo sua tanquam dominus. Moses erat Fidelis in totâ domo Dei tanquam seruus; Christus autem erat Fidelis in totâ domo sua tanquam dominus. np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
290 Here you see (saith he) the Church compared to an house, and to a familie; Here you see (Says he) the Church compared to an house, and to a family; av pn22 vvb (vvz pns31) dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cc p-acp dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
291 would you expect, that hee should implie a prerogatiue to the Popedome, aboue the prerogatiue of Kings, would you expect, that he should imply a prerogative to the Popedom, above the prerogative of Kings, vmd pn22 vvi, cst pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
292 because the kingdome of Christ, which is his Church, resembleth rather a family, or an house, Because the Kingdom of christ, which is his Church, resembles rather a family, or an house, c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz po31 n1, vvz av-c dt n1, cc dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
293 then a Kingdome? Quid non speremus amantes? yet hee endeuours it, and after this manner. then a Kingdom? Quid non speremus amantes? yet he endeavours it, and After this manner. cs dt n1? fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la? av pns31 n2 pn31, cc p-acp d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
294 Constat Patrem-familias non habere à familiâ vllam authoritatem, sed ex se; Constat Patrem-familias non habere à familiâ vllam authoritatem, sed ex se; n1 j fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
295 quia ipse à familiâ non constituitur pater, sed ipse facit sibi familiam, gignendo liberos, emendo seruos; quia ipse à familiâ non constituitur pater, sed ipse facit sibi familiam, gignendo Liberos, emendo seruos; fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
296 It is euident, that the Master of a familie receiues not any authority from the family, but hath it of himselfe; It is evident, that the Master of a family receives not any Authority from the family, but hath it of himself; pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz xx d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp vhz zz pp-f px31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
297 because he is not made the Master, or Father, by his family, but he makes a family for himselfe by begetting Children, and buying seruants. Because he is not made the Master, or Father, by his family, but he makes a family for himself by begetting Children, and buying Servants. c-acp pns31 vbz xx vvn dt n1, cc n1, p-acp po31 n1, cc-acp pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp px31 p-acp vvg n2, cc vvg n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
298 This is very true in our Sauiour Christ, who is the true Pater-familias, and hath espoused the Church, This is very true in our Saviour christ, who is the true Paterfamilias, and hath espoused the Church, d vbz av j p-acp po12 n1 np1, r-crq vbz dt j j, cc vhz vvn dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
299 and begotten many Children by the seed of his Word, and purchased many Seruants by the price of his Bloud: and begotten many Children by the seed of his Word, and purchased many Servants by the price of his Blood: cc vvn d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvd d n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
300 but the inference is not made of him, but of the Pope, as appeares by the style. but the Inference is not made of him, but of the Pope, as appears by the style. cc-acp dt n1 vbz xx vvn pp-f pno31, cc-acp pp-f dt n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
301 Vnde (saith he) Pater-familias etiamsi pessimus sit, (an Epithete belonging well enough to the Popes, who, Vnde (Says he) Paterfamilias Even if pessimus sit, (an Epithet belonging well enough to the Popes, who, fw-la (vvz pns31) j fw-la fw-la fw-la, (dt n1 vvg av av-d p-acp dt n2, r-crq, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
302 as Stapleton confesseth, haue wallowed in all kinde of wickednes,) Vnde Pater-familias etiamsi pessimus sit, nunquam potest à familiâ iudicari, vel expelli, as Stapleton Confesses, have wallowed in all kind of wickedness,) Vnde Paterfamilias Even if pessimus sit, Never potest à familiâ iudicari, vel expelli, c-acp np1 vvz, vhb vvn p-acp d n1 pp-f n1,) fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-it, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
303 sicut potest Rex, quando degenerat in tyrannum. sicut potest Rex, quando degenerate in tyrannum. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la j p-acp fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
304 Whereby it is euident, that the Master of the family (though he be neuer so wicked) cannot be iudged, Whereby it is evident, that the Master of the family (though he be never so wicked) cannot be judged, c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 (cs pns31 vbb av-x av j) vmbx vbi vvn, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
305 or expelled by his family, as a King may, when he degenerates into a tyrant. or expelled by his family, as a King may, when he Degenerates into a tyrant. cc vvd p-acp po31 n1, c-acp dt n1 vmb, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
306 A wonderfull priuiledge atchieued by a false, counterfeit, corrupt glosse, set vpon this Text, Quis est summus oeconomus, id est, Pater-familias, for, Quis est fidelis oeconomus, id est, seruus, wherby the Pope sits immoueable, iniudicable in his throne, etiamsi pessimus sit, & Kings, A wonderful privilege achieved by a false, counterfeit, corrupt gloss, Set upon this Text, Quis est Summus oeconomus, id est, Paterfamilias, for, Quis est Fidelis oeconomus, id est, seruus, whereby the Pope sits immovable, iniudicable in his throne, Even if pessimus sit, & Kings, dt j n1 vvn p-acp dt j, j-jn, j n1, vvn p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j, p-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, c-crq dt n1 vvz j, j p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
307 and Bishops, who are (as it were) of his family, if they degenerate, or fit not his humor, may be deposed. and Bishops, who Are (as it were) of his family, if they degenerate, or fit not his humour, may be deposed. cc n2, r-crq vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) pp-f po31 n1, cs pns32 vvi, cc vvb xx po31 n1, vmb vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 53 Image 2
308 51. Thus, as the Psalmist saith, Adhaerere sibi fecit sedem iniquitatis: he is now fastened to his chaire of iniquitie, with a ten-penny naile. 51. Thus, as the Psalmist Says, Adhaerere sibi fecit sedem iniquitatis: he is now fastened to his chair of iniquity, with a tenpenny nail. crd av, c-acp dt n1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns31 vbz av vvn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
309 But who can imagine the priuiledge of a common house-holder, or Pater-familias, to be greater then the prerogatiue of an absolute Monarch? This rule holds not but in the Church of Rome, wherein if a King be excommunicated, he may forfeit his kingdome; But who can imagine the privilege of a Common householder, or Paterfamilias, to be greater then the prerogative of an absolute Monarch? This Rule holds not but in the Church of Rome, wherein if a King be excommunicated, he may forfeit his Kingdom; p-acp q-crq vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, cc j, pc-acp vbi jc cs dt n1 pp-f dt j n1? d n1 vvz xx cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, c-crq cs dt n1 vbi vvn, pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
310 but if a Subiect, or Pater-familias bee excommunicated, his inheritance is not touched. but if a Subject, or Paterfamilias be excommunicated, his inheritance is not touched. cc-acp cs dt n-jn, cc j vbb vvn, po31 n1 vbz xx vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
311 So that, as it was better and safer to be Herods Swine, then his Sonne, as the Prouerbe is; So that, as it was better and safer to be Herods Swine, then his Son, as the Proverb is; av cst, c-acp pn31 vbds jc cc av-jc pc-acp vbi npg1 n1, av po31 n1, p-acp dt n1 vbz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
312 so it is safer to be a Swine-heard, or any priuate Pater-familias in the Church of Rome, then the highest Monarch. so it is safer to be a Swineherd, or any private Paterfamilias in the Church of Rome, then the highest Monarch. av pn31 vbz jc pc-acp vbi dt j, cc d j-jn j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, av dt js n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
313 And now we finde the reason why the Pope rather fauours Patres-familias, then Reges, Subiects, then Kings; And now we find the reason why the Pope rather favours Patres-familias, then Reges, Subjects, then Kings; cc av pns12 vvb dt n1 c-crq dt n1 av-c vvz j, av np1, n2-jn, cs n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
314 euen because hee hath purchased a priuiledge beyond Kings, by vsurping the title of Pater-familias in the Church of God. even Because he hath purchased a privilege beyond Kings, by usurping the title of Paterfamilias in the Church of God. av c-acp pns31 vhz vvn dt n1 p-acp n2, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 54 Image 2
315 52. This assertion of Bellarmine is so dangerous to be spoken, that it may not be passed in silence; 52. This assertion of Bellarmine is so dangerous to be spoken, that it may not be passed in silence; crd d n1 pp-f np1 vbz av j pc-acp vbi vvn, cst pn31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 2
316 and yet so full of absurdities, that the time will not serue to confute them at large. and yet so full of absurdities, that the time will not serve to confute them At large. cc av av j pp-f n2, cst dt n1 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi pno32 p-acp j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 2
317 I will therefore only enumerate some chiefe of them, for, enumerasse, est confutasse. For first, the Pope is not Pater-familias, but oeconomus, or seruus, as other Bishops are; I will Therefore only enumerate Some chief of them, for, enumerasse, est confutasse. For First, the Pope is not Paterfamilias, but oeconomus, or seruus, as other Bishops Are; pns11 vmb av av-j vvi d n-jn pp-f pno32, c-acp, n1, fw-la fw-la. p-acp ord, dt n1 vbz xx j, p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la, p-acp j-jn n2 vbr; (2) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 2
318 his holy, and reuerend predecessors of the purer times had but a Primacie; not aboue, but among other Bishops, his holy, and reverend predecessors of the Purer times had but a Primacy; not above, but among other Bishops, po31 j, cc j-jn n2 pp-f dt jc n2 vhd cc-acp dt n1; xx p-acp, p-acp p-acp j-jn n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 2
319 as the nature of an Aristocracie doth require. 53. Secondly. as the nature of an Aristocracy does require. 53. Secondly. c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vdz vvi. crd ord. (2) sermon (DIV1) 55 Image 2
320 Papa non habet vllam authoritatem à se, sed constituitur Papa à Cardinalibus, by whom hee is chosen. Papa non habet vllam authoritatem à se, sed constituitur Papa à Cardinals, by whom he is chosen. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vbz vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 2
321 And although Sanders say, Alios Episcopos, primum Pontificem nec vegetare, nec confirmare; yet Cardinall Paleottus (who maintaines the Popes Monarchie, as resolutely as hee) tels vs, that Quidam non insulsè dicebat, (hee durst scarce speake it in his owne name) sicut potentiae vegetatiuae tres sunt actus, siue officia; quae sunt Generare, Nutrire, Augere: And although Sanders say, Alioth Episcopos, primum Pontifex nec vegetare, nec confirmare; yet Cardinal Paleottus (who maintains the Popes Monarchy, as resolutely as he) tells us, that Quidam non insulsè dicebat, (he durst scarce speak it in his own name) sicut potentiae vegetatiuae tres sunt actus, siue Offices; Quae sunt Generare, Nutrire, Augere: cc cs np1 vvb, np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; av n1 np1 (r-crq vvz dt ng1 n1, c-acp av-j c-acp pns31) vvz pno12, cst fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, (pns31 vvd av-j vvi pn31 p-acp po31 d n1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 2
322 sic Cardinales dicuntur quodam modo Generare Papam, dum illum eligunt; Nutrire, cum illi dant consilia; Augere, dum opere ei praestò sunt, eidem { que } suffragantur: sic Cardinals dicuntur Quodam modo Generare Pope, dum Ilum eligunt; Nutrire, cum illi daunt consilia; Augere, dum Opere ei praestò sunt, Eidem { que } suffragantur: fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la; fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: (2) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 2
323 so that hee takes his power and authority from the Cardinals. 54. Thirdly. Papa, si pessimus sit, potest iudicari, & expelli: so that he Takes his power and Authority from the Cardinals. 54. Thirdly. Papa, si pessimus sit, potest iudicari, & expelli: av cst pns31 vvz po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2. crd ord. np1, fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 56 Image 2
324 The Pope, if hee be very wicked, may be iudged, and deposed euen by his Cardinals, The Pope, if he be very wicked, may be judged, and deposed even by his Cardinals, dt n1, cs pns31 vbb av j, vmb vbi vvn, cc vvn av p-acp po31 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 2
325 and that by his owne reason: and that by his own reason: cc cst p-acp po31 d n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 2
326 For therefore (saith hee, though falsly) Kings may be remoued, Quia potestas Regis est à populo, and the reason thereof is, Quia populus facit Regem: so wee may say, The Pope may be remoued, Quia potestas Papae est à Cardinalibus, because the power of the Pope is from the Cardinals; For Therefore (Says he, though falsely) Kings may be removed, Quia potestas Regis est à populo, and the reason thereof is, Quia populus facit Regem: so we may say, The Pope may be removed, Quia potestas Pope est à Cardinals, Because the power of the Pope is from the Cardinals; c-acp av (vvz pns31, cs av-j) n2 vmb vbi vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cc dt n1 av vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: av pns12 vmb vvi, dt n1 vmb vbi vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz p-acp dt n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 2
327 and the reason of it is, Quia Cardinales faciunt Papam, because the Pope is created by the Cardinalls. and the reason of it is, Quia Cardinals faciunt Pope, Because the Pope is created by the Cardinals. cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 vbz, fw-la n2 fw-la np1, p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 2
328 But if hee may not be remoued by his Cardinalls, yet it may be done by a generall Councell, as some of his Cardinals, and greatest Doctors affirme. 55. Fourthly. But if he may not be removed by his Cardinals, yet it may be done by a general Council, as Some of his Cardinals, and greatest Doctors affirm. 55. Fourthly. p-acp cs pns31 vmb xx vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2, av pn31 vmb vbi vdn p-acp dt j n1, p-acp d pp-f po31 n2, cc js n2 vvb. crd ord. (2) sermon (DIV1) 57 Image 2
329 Absolute Kings, or Monarchs, who haue plenitudinem potestatis, fulnesse of power, cannot be remoued by the people for their defects: Absolute Kings, or Monarchs, who have plenitudinem potestatis, fullness of power, cannot be removed by the people for their defects: j n2, cc n2, r-crq vhb fw-la fw-la, n1 pp-f n1, vmbx vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po32 n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
330 for, Potestas haec non est à populo deriuata, This power is not deriued from the people, for, Potestas haec non est à populo deriuata, This power is not derived from the people, c-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
331 but from God, Per quem Reges regnant; By whom onely Kings raigne, as appeareth in the people of God; but from God, Per Whom Reges regnant; By whom only Kings Reign, as appears in the people of God; cc-acp p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la; p-acp ro-crq j ng1 n1, c-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
332 where Saul was made King immediately by God, and deposed by him onely: and afterward Dauid, and his posteritie placed in his roome, and by God immediately. where Saul was made King immediately by God, and deposed by him only: and afterwards David, and his posterity placed in his room, and by God immediately. c-crq np1 vbds vvn n1 av-j p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp pno31 av-j: cc av np1, cc po31 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc p-acp np1 av-j. (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
333 This is euident also among Christian Kings, who raigne by inheritance, and succession; This is evident also among Christian Kings, who Reign by inheritance, and succession; d vbz j av p-acp njp n2, r-crq n1 p-acp n1, cc n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
334 where there is no interregnum at the death of the King, for the people to practise their power in; where there is no interregnum At the death of the King, for the people to practise their power in; c-crq pc-acp vbz dx fw-la p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1 p-acp; (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
335 but his Sonne immediately raignes in his stead. but his Son immediately reigns in his stead. cc-acp po31 n1 av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
336 For the chiefe power is not raaicaliter, or suppletiuè in regno, that is, in the people of the Kingdome, as Bellarmine thinks; For the chief power is not raaicaliter, or suppletiuè in regno, that is, in the people of the Kingdom, as Bellarmine thinks; p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbz xx fw-la, cc fw-fr p-acp fw-la, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 vvz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
337 but in regno, that is, in the Kingdome it selfe, in iure regio, in the right of Kings, but in regno, that is, in the Kingdom it self, in iure Regio, in the right of Kings, cc-acp p-acp fw-la, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pn31 n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n-jn pp-f n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
338 and their issue, who hold it from God, and so are to be deposed by him onely. 56. Fiftly. and their issue, who hold it from God, and so Are to be deposed by him only. 56. Fifty. cc po32 n1, r-crq vvb pn31 p-acp np1, cc av vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno31 av-j. crd ord. (2) sermon (DIV1) 58 Image 2
339 Those Kings or Emperours, who are made by lawfull Election, for their liues onely, and seeme to some to be rather Primates in an Aristocracie, then Kings in a Monarchie, though they be chosen by the Optimates either of Kingdome or Empire, cannot yet be deposed by them; Those Kings or emperors, who Are made by lawful Election, for their lives only, and seem to Some to be rather Primates in an Aristocracy, then Kings in a Monarchy, though they be chosen by the Optimates either of Kingdom or Empire, cannot yet be deposed by them; d n2 cc n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp j n1, p-acp po32 n2 av-j, cc vvi p-acp d pc-acp vbi av-c vvz p-acp dt n1, av n2 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbb vvn p-acp dt vvz d pp-f n1 cc n1, vmbx av vbi vvn p-acp pno32; (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
340 for although by vnanimous consent, and common constitutions, and the Lawes of their Countrey, they haue power to aduance one of their fellowes, for although by unanimous consent, and Common constitutions, and the Laws of their Country, they have power to advance one of their Fellows, c-acp cs p-acp j n1, cc j n2, cc dt n2 pp-f po32 n1, pns32 vhb n1 pc-acp vvi crd pp-f po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
341 and equalls, and to make him their King; and equals, and to make him their King; cc n2-jn, cc pc-acp vvi pno31 po32 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
342 yet when hee is once regularly and lawfully possessed of the Crowne, they haue no power ouer him, yet when he is once regularly and lawfully possessed of the Crown, they have no power over him, av c-crq pns31 vbz a-acp av-j cc av-j vvn pp-f dt n1, pns32 vhb dx n1 p-acp pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
343 but hee is as absolute, as if hee were placed immediately by God: but he is as absolute, as if he were placed immediately by God: cc-acp pns31 vbz p-acp j, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp np1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
344 as Optatus told that scismaticall Bishop Donatus, Super Imperatorem non est nisi solus Deus, qui fecit Imperatorem, There is none aboue the Emperor but onely God, who made the Emperor; as Optatus told that scismaticall Bishop Donatus, Super Imperatorem non est nisi solus Deus, qui fecit Imperatorem, There is none above the Emperor but only God, who made the Emperor; p-acp np1 vvd cst j n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbz pix p-acp dt n1 cc-acp av-j np1, r-crq vvd dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
345 and yet that Emperor was elected by the people. and yet that Emperor was elected by the people. cc av d n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 59 Image 2
346 57. For there is in euery King by the law of Nature, a certaine power, which is called Ius regis, 1 Sam. 8. and Manus regia, by Homponius, and many worthy Ciuilians, by which power they may gouerne Sine certâ lege, sine certo iure, but not sine aequitate, & iustitiâ. 57. For there is in every King by the law of Nature, a certain power, which is called Just regis, 1 Sam. 8. and Manus Regia, by Homponius, and many worthy Civilians, by which power they may govern Sine certâ lege, sine certo iure, but not sine aequitate, & iustitiâ. crd p-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, dt j n1, r-crq vbz vvn np1 fw-la, crd np1 crd cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1, cc d j n2-jn, p-acp r-crq n1 pns32 vmb vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp xx fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la. (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
347 This power Romulus had, who began his owne Kingdome; This power Romulus had, who began his own Kingdom; d n1 npg1 vhd, r-crq vvd po31 d n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
348 and the Kings of Latium, and Hetruria; also the Kings of Asia, and Greece, who were called NONLATINALPHABET, meeke and gentle, who ruled by their word; as Homer calls Vlysses NONLATINALPHABET: and the Kings of Latium, and Etruria; also the Kings of Asia, and Greece, who were called, meek and gentle, who ruled by their word; as Homer calls Ulysses: cc dt n2 pp-f np1, cc np1; av dt n2 pp-f np1, cc n1, r-crq vbdr vvn, j cc j, r-crq vvd p-acp po32 n1; c-acp np1 vvz npg1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
349 which word some deriue of NONLATINALPHABET, verbum, as if hee were, NONLATINALPHABET, one that ruled all by his word. which word Some derive of, verbum, as if he were,, one that ruled all by his word. r-crq n1 d vvb pp-f, fw-la, c-acp cs pns31 vbdr,, pi cst vvd d p-acp po31 n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
350 For which reason when they in Rome would elect one to haue the place and power of a King, though but for a short time (which name they abhorred, For which reason when they in Room would elect one to have the place and power of a King, though but for a short time (which name they abhorred, p-acp r-crq n1 c-crq pns32 p-acp vvb vmd vvi pi pc-acp vhi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, a-acp cc-acp p-acp dt j n1 (r-crq n1 pns32 vvd, (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
351 and were content fictione lenior is nominis in Regem incidere ) they called him first Dictatorem, one, whose word should stand, as it were a Law; and were content fiction Lenior is Nominis in Regem incidere) they called him First Dictatorem, one, whose word should stand, as it were a Law; cc vbdr j n1 fw-la vbz fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la) pns32 vvd pno31 ord np1, crd, rg-crq n1 vmd vvi, c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
352 and after that Imperatorem, a Commander, like the Centurion, who shall say to the people, Goe, and they shall goe, &c. As also the Assessors of the Sanedrim, among the Iewes, were called by the Latinists Verbistae, because their word was a Law to the people. and After that Imperatorem, a Commander, like the Centurion, who shall say to the people, Go, and they shall go, etc. As also the Assessors of the Sanhedrin, among the Iewes, were called by the Latinists Verbistae, Because their word was a Law to the people. cc p-acp d np1, dt n1, av-j dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, vvb, cc pns32 vmb vvi, av p-acp av dt n2 pp-f dt np1, p-acp dt np2, vbdr vvn p-acp dt np1 np1, p-acp po32 n1 vbds dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 60 Image 2
353 58. This Ius Regis, or Regia manus, was in Augustus as soone as euer the people of Rome chose him their Emperour; so that his election by the people did nothing diminish the kingly power in him, 58. This Just Regis, or Regia manus, was in Augustus as soon as ever the people of Room chosen him their Emperor; so that his election by the people did nothing diminish the kingly power in him, crd d np1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la, vbds p-acp np1 c-acp av c-acp av dt n1 pp-f vvb vvd pno31 po32 n1; av cst po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 vdd pix vvi dt j n1 p-acp pno31, (2) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 2
354 or made him any way subiect to them, as Bellarmine would teach vs. And therefore that power which our Sauiour expresseth by NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, or made him any Way Subject to them, as Bellarmine would teach us And Therefore that power which our Saviour Expresses by, and, cc vvd pno31 d n1 j-jn p-acp pno32, c-acp np1 vmd vvi pno12 cc av d n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvz p-acp, cc, (2) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 2
355 as proper to Kings of the Nations, that is, to all Kings, (for there were then no kings, as proper to Kings of the nations, that is, to all Kings, (for there were then no Kings, c-acp j p-acp n2 pp-f dt n2, cst vbz, p-acp d n2, (c-acp a-acp vbdr av dx n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 2
356 but of the Nations) the Romans called NONLATINALPHABET, an inbred or inherent power in the King: Liberum arbitrium Regis, or potestas arbitrij, by which Kings haue gouerned exceedingly well. but of the nations) the Romans called, an inbred or inherent power in the King: Liberum Arbitrium Regis, or potestas arbitrij, by which Kings have governed exceedingly well. cc-acp pp-f dt n2) dt np1 vvn, dt j cc j n1 p-acp dt n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp r-crq n2 vhb vvd av-vvg av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 61 Image 2
357 59. And therefore Dion in the life of Augustus, calls him NONLATINALPHABET, one that had absolute power to make Lawes, 59. And Therefore Dion in the life of Augustus, calls him, one that had absolute power to make Laws, crd cc av np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, vvz pno31, pi cst vhd j n1 pc-acp vvi n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 2
358 and might giue iudgement ex rationis placito, which iudgements were therfore called Imperatoris placita, or NONLATINALPHABET, as Dion testifies; and might give judgement ex rationis placito, which Judgments were Therefore called Imperatoris placita, or, as Dion Testifies; cc vmd vvi n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq n2 vbdr av vvn np1 fw-la, cc, c-acp np1 vvz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 2
359 and had the force of a Law, or imperiall constitution; and had the force of a Law, or imperial constitution; cc vhd dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j-jn n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 2
360 such a one was that Edict, which S. Luke mentioneth, and was sent out at our Sauiours natiuitie, that all the world should be taxed. such a one was that Edict, which S. Lycia mentioneth, and was sent out At our Saviour's Nativity, that all the world should be taxed. d dt pi vbds d n1, r-crq n1 av vvz, cc vbds vvn av p-acp po12 ng1 n1, cst d dt n1 vmd vbi vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 2
361 And this Ius Regis, or Regia manus, or NONLATINALPHABET, (as Iosephus calls the Empire of Rome ) brought forth plenitudinem potestatis, motum proprium, certam scientiam, Indulgentiam Principis; And this Just Regis, or Regia manus, or, (as Iosephus calls the Empire of Room) brought forth plenitudinem potestatis, motum proprium, certam scientiam, Indulgentiam Principis; cc d np1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la, cc, (c-acp np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f vvb) vvd av fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 2
362 phrases which signifie the absolute power, which is in all Kingdomes, and absolute Monarchies. phrases which signify the absolute power, which is in all Kingdoms, and absolute Monarchies. n2 r-crq vvb dt j n1, r-crq vbz p-acp d n2, cc j n2. (2) sermon (DIV1) 62 Image 2
363 60. Absurd therefore it is, which Bellarmine saith, that where the people choose the King (which hee falsly holds to be generall radicaliter ) there the people may depose him: 60. Absurd Therefore it is, which Bellarmine Says, that where the people choose the King (which he falsely holds to be general radicaliter) there the people may depose him: crd j av pn31 vbz, r-crq np1 vvz, cst c-crq dt n1 vvb dt n1 (r-crq pns31 av-j vvz pc-acp vbi j fw-la) pn31|vbz dt n1 vmb vvi pno31: (2) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 2
364 for although, where there are elections, the people, or the Optimates, or both, may giue Ius ad Regnum: yet Ius Regis, or Regia manus, or NONLATINALPHABET, for although, where there Are elections, the people, or the Optimates, or both, may give Just ad Kingdom: yet Just Regis, or Regia manus, or, c-acp cs, c-crq pc-acp vbr n2, dt n1, cc dt vvz, cc d, vmb vvi np1 fw-la fw-la: av np1 np1, cc fw-la fw-la, cc, (2) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 2
365 or Ius in Regno, was not in their power to giue; or Just in Regno, was not in their power to give; cc np1 p-acp fw-la, vbds xx p-acp po32 n1 pc-acp vvi; (2) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 2
366 but falls to the elected King iure diuino, or by the Law of nature, and no man hath right to depriue him of it. but falls to the elected King iure diuino, or by the Law of nature, and no man hath right to deprive him of it. cc-acp vvz p-acp dt j-vvn n1 fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc dx n1 vhz av-jn pc-acp vvi pno31 pp-f pn31. (2) sermon (DIV1) 63 Image 2
367 61. Thus you see one maine pillar of the Popes pretended Monarchie (which is founded vpon the manifold corruptions of my Text) vtterly demolished: 61. Thus you see one main pillar of the Popes pretended Monarchy (which is founded upon the manifold corruptions of my Text) utterly demolished: crd av pn22 vvb crd j n1 pp-f dt ng1 vvd n1 (r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f po11 n1) av-j vvn: (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
368 but because, Non annosa vno quercus deciditur ictu, Such an olde Oake of fiue hundred yeares increase, from Gregory the seuenth; but Because, Non Annoys vno quercus deciditur ictu, Such an old Oak of fiue hundred Years increase, from Gregory the Seventh; cc-acp c-acp, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d dt j n1 pp-f crd crd n2 vvi, p-acp np1 dt ord; (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
369 or a thousand yeares standing, from Phocas the Emperour, though now it be doted, will not be strucke downe at any one blowe, or a thousand Years standing, from Phocas the Emperor, though now it be doted, will not be struck down At any one blow, cc dt crd n2 vvg, p-acp np1 dt n1, cs av pn31 vbb vvn, vmb xx vbi vvn a-acp p-acp d crd n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
370 nor so many rootes and foundations be blowne vp with one onely breath. nor so many roots and foundations be blown up with one only breath. ccx av d n2 cc n2 vbb vvn a-acp p-acp crd j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
371 Secondly, because Stapleton saith, that St. Peters, and the Popes Monarchie, which is founded (saith he) vpon our Sauiours verball institution, Non vno tota momento, sed gradatim, & per partes à Christo facta, Secondly, Because Stapleton Says, that Saint Peter's, and the Popes Monarchy, which is founded (Says he) upon our Saviour's verbal Institution, Non vno tota momento, sed gradatim, & per parts à Christ facta, ord, c-acp np1 vvz, cst n1 npg1, cc dt n2 n1, r-crq vbz vvn (vvz pns31) p-acp po12 ng1 j n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la av, cc fw-la n2 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
372 & tradita est, was not made and deliuered all at one time by our Sauiour, but it was giuen by degrees, and by parts: & tradita est, was not made and Delivered all At one time by our Saviour, but it was given by Degrees, and by parts: cc fw-la fw-la, vbds xx vvn cc vvd d p-acp crd n1 p-acp po12 n1, cc-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2, cc p-acp n2: (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
373 and therefore as it was instituted by degrees, so it must be manifested and proued by degrees, and Therefore as it was instituted by Degrees, so it must be manifested and proved by Degrees, cc av c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n2, av pn31 vmb vbi vvn cc vvn p-acp n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
374 and so necessarily by degrees be confuted. and so necessarily by Degrees be confuted. cc av av-j p-acp n2 vbb vvn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
375 Thirdly, because Gretzer tells vs, that the prerogatiues of St. Peter doe not proue his Monarchie, Si considerentur solitariè, & non iunctim, If they be considered apart, and not ioyntly: Thirdly, Because Gretzer tells us, that the prerogatives of Saint Peter do not prove his Monarchy, Si considerentur solitariè, & non iunctim, If they be considered apart, and not jointly: ord, c-acp np1 vvz pno12, cst dt n2 pp-f n1 np1 vdb xx vvi po31 n1, fw-mi fw-la fw-fr, cc fw-fr n1, cs pns32 vbb vvn av, cc xx av-j: (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
376 and therefore to disproue any one of his prerogatiues, is not much to the purpose. and Therefore to disprove any one of his prerogatives, is not much to the purpose. cc av pc-acp vvi d crd pp-f po31 n2, vbz xx av-d p-acp dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
377 Finally, because they falsly obiect, that they being tyed as a Beare to the stake, to defend those propositions which are deliuered in print, Finally, Because they falsely Object, that they being tied as a Bear to the stake, to defend those propositions which Are Delivered in print, av-j, c-acp pns32 av-j vvi, cst pns32 vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
378 and so professed to the whole world; and so professed to the Whole world; cc av vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
379 we take no fast hold, nor come to handy-gripes, but a snatch and away, like the dog at Nilus, Qui bibit, & fugit, for feare of a Crocodile. we take not fast hold, nor come to handy-gripes, but a snatch and away, like the dog At Nilus, Qui bibit, & Fugitive, for Fear of a Crocodile. pns12 vvb xx av-j vvi, ccx vvi p-acp n2, cc-acp dt n1 cc av, av-j dt n1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
380 I will therefore at my next opportunity ioyne issue with them; I will Therefore At my next opportunity join issue with them; pns11 vmb av p-acp po11 ord n1 vvi n1 p-acp pno32; (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
381 and proue, first, That the Apostle St. Peter had no Monarchy ouer the Apostles, or Church of GOD, and prove, First, That the Apostle Saint Peter had no Monarchy over the Apostles, or Church of GOD, cc vvb, ord, cst dt n1 n1 np1 vhd dx n1 p-acp dt np1, cc n1 pp-f np1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
382 as Bellarmine, Stapleton, and Sanders, teach. as Bellarmine, Stapleton, and Sanders, teach. c-acp np1, np1, cc n2, vvb. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
383 Secondly, That Saint Peter had a Primacie of order, as in an Aristocracie, amongst the Apostles, who were his equalls; Secondly, That Saint Peter had a Primacy of order, as in an Aristocracy, among the Apostles, who were his equals; ord, cst n1 np1 vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2, r-crq vbdr po31 n2-jn; (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
384 and that by the testimonie of the ancient Church. and that by the testimony of the ancient Church. cc cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
385 Thirdly, That the ancient Bishops of Rome, of the purer times, neither had, nor chalenged any Monarchy in the Church, or any part thereof. Thirdly, That the ancient Bishops of Room, of the Purer times, neither had, nor challenged any Monarchy in the Church, or any part thereof. ord, cst dt j n2 pp-f n1, pp-f dt jc n2, av-dx vhd, ccx vvd d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc d n1 av. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
386 Fourthly, That by the iudgement of the Fathers they had the Primacie among other Bishops. Lastly, That this Primacie is not fastened to that See, but may for their tyrannies, Fourthly, That by the judgement of the Father's they had the Primacy among other Bishops. Lastly, That this Primacy is not fastened to that See, but may for their Tyrannies, ord, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pns32 vhd dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2. ord, cst d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d vvb, p-acp vmb p-acp po32 n2, (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
387 and vsurpations vpon Churches, and Kingdomes, be remoued from it, and conferred on another. and usurpations upon Churches, and Kingdoms, be removed from it, and conferred on Another. cc n2 p-acp n2, cc n2, vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cc vvn p-acp j-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 64 Image 2
388 62. My conclusion should be (if the time did serue) with an exhortation, to beware how wee vndertake the defence of any vntruth, either in Religion, 62. My conclusion should be (if the time did serve) with an exhortation, to beware how we undertake the defence of any untruth, either in Religion, crd po11 n1 vmd vbi (cs dt n1 vdd vvi) p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi c-crq pns12 vvb dt n1 pp-f d n1, av-d p-acp n1, (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
389 or Moralitie, considering that neither the honour, wit, or learning of this great Cardinall can possibly maintaine it; or Morality, considering that neither the honour, wit, or learning of this great Cardinal can possibly maintain it; cc n1, vvg cst dx dt n1, n1, cc n1 pp-f d j n1 vmb av-j vvi pn31; (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
390 but vni sustinendo mendacio necesse est accumulari plura, Vntruths are onely maintained by vntruths, and one corruption or falsification begets another. but vni sustinendo Mendacio Necessary est accumulari plura, Untruths Are only maintained by untruths, and one corruption or falsification begets Another. cc-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 vbr av-j vvn p-acp n2, cc crd n1 cc n1 vvz j-jn. (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
391 Truth and a good cause are fairely defended, suâ claritate (as Lactantius saith,) by her owne clearenesse. Truth and a good cause Are fairly defended, suâ claritate (as Lactantius Says,) by her own clearness. n1 cc dt j n1 vbr av-j vvn, fw-la fw-la (c-acp np1 vvz,) p-acp po31 d n1. (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
392 Via illa mendax (saith hee) the way of lying, and falsifying, and corrupting, &c. Via illa mendax, quae ducit ad occasum, multos tramites habet, That false, deceitfull way which leades to destruction, hath many crosse wayes, and many trickes too: Via illa mendax (Says he) the Way of lying, and falsifying, and corrupting, etc. Via illa mendax, Quae Ducit ad occasum, multos tramites habet, That false, deceitful Way which leads to destruction, hath many cross ways, and many tricks too: fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) dt n1 pp-f vvg, cc vvg, cc vvg, av fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la, cst j, j n1 r-crq vvz p-acp n1, vhz d j n2, cc d n2 av: (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
393 but being examined (as you see) shame followes after; but being examined (as you see) shame follows After; cc-acp vbg vvn (c-acp pn22 vvb) n1 vvz a-acp; (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
394 and as he saith, Ab aniculis, quas contemnunt & à pueris nostris, error illorum, & stultitia irridebitur; and as he Says, Ab aniculis, quas contemnunt & à pueris nostris, error Illorum, & Stultitia irridebitur; cc c-acp pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-fr fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
395 Their error, and folly shall be laughed at by our olde women, and children, whom they scorne. Their error, and folly shall be laughed At by our old women, and children, whom they scorn. po32 n1, cc n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp p-acp po12 j n2, cc n2, ro-crq pns32 vvb. (2) sermon (DIV1) 65 Image 2
396 63. God, who is the author, and defender of truth, and reuenger, and reuealer of falshoode and lies; 63. God, who is the author, and defender of truth, and revenger, and revealer of falsehood and lies; crd np1, r-crq vbz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 cc vvz; (2) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 2
397 so possesse your hearts with the loue of truth, that it may be the scope and end of all your studies, and actions; so possess your hearts with the love of truth, that it may be the scope and end of all your studies, and actions; av vvb po22 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cst pn31 vmb vbi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d po22 n2, cc n2; (2) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 2
398 and at length direct you to that true way, which leadeth to the true euerlasting life: and At length Direct you to that true Way, which leads to the true everlasting life: cc p-acp n1 vvb pn22 p-acp d j n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j j n1: (2) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 2
399 This GOD grant for Christ Iesus sake; This GOD grant for christ Iesus sake; d np1 vvi p-acp np1 np1 n1; (2) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 2
400 to whom with the Father, and the Holy Ghost be all honour, glorie, praise, and dominion, for euer and euer. AMEN. to whom with the Father, and the Holy Ghost be all honour, glory, praise, and dominion, for ever and ever. AMEN. p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1 vbb d n1, n1, n1, cc n1, c-acp av cc av. uh-n. (2) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 2
401 THE SECOND SERMON. Luke 12.41.42. &c. THE SECOND SERMON. Luke 12.41.42. etc. dt ord n1. zz crd. av (3) sermon (DIV1) 66 Image 20
402 Then Peter said vnto him, MASTER, tellest thou this parable vnto vs, or euen to all? And the Lord said: Then Peter said unto him, MASTER, Tellest thou this parable unto us, or even to all? And the Lord said: av np1 vvd p-acp pno31, n1, vv2 pns21 d n1 p-acp pno12, cc av p-acp d? cc dt n1 vvd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 67 Image 20
403 who is a faithfull Steward, and wise, whom the Master shall make ruler ouer the houshold, to giue them their portion of meate in season? &c. who is a faithful Steward, and wise, whom the Master shall make ruler over the household, to give them their portion of meat in season? etc. r-crq vbz dt j n1, cc j, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1? av (3) sermon (DIV1) 68 Image 20
404 1. I Haue heretofore diuided this Text into certaine conditions, requisite for a good Steward; but because we are to enquire Quis sit, Who he is, 1. I Have heretofore divided this Text into certain conditions, requisite for a good Steward; but Because we Are to inquire Quis sit, Who he is, crd pns11 vhb av vvn d n1 p-acp j n2, j p-acp dt j n1; p-acp c-acp pns12 vbr pc-acp vvi fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns31 vbz, (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 20
405 before we come to the question Qualis sit, What his qualities and conditions are: before we come to the question Qualis sit, What his qualities and conditions Are: c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 fw-la fw-la, r-crq po31 n2 cc n2 vbr: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 20
406 I shewed you that Bellarmine disputing against the Presbyterians, affirmed out of St. Hilarie, and the rest of the Fathers, that the Bishops and Prelates of the Church were this Steward: but discoursing against Protestants, Tanquam Academicus nonus, qui contra omnes dicere solebant, hee makes the Pope this Steward, imagining these words to be spoke to St. Peter onely: I showed you that Bellarmine disputing against the Presbyterians, affirmed out of Saint Hillary, and the rest of the Father's, that the Bishops and Prelates of the Church were this Steward: but discoursing against Protestants, Tanquam Academic Ninth, qui contra omnes dicere Solebant, he makes the Pope this Steward, imagining these words to be spoke to Saint Peter only: pns11 vvd pn22 d np1 vvg p-acp dt njp2, vvd av pp-f n1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cst dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vbdr d n1: p-acp vvg p-acp n2, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz dt n1 d n1, vvg d n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 20
407 and to that purpose he corrupted, as I then noted, euery circumstance of this Text; and to that purpose he corrupted, as I then noted, every circumstance of this Text; cc p-acp d n1 pns31 vvd, c-acp pns11 av vvn, d n1 pp-f d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 20
408 for (as St. Augustine saith, ) Non possit ijs error oboriri, palliatus nomine Christiano, nisi de scriptur is non intellectis, aut malitiosè expositis. for (as Saint Augustine Says,) Non possit ijs error oboriri, palliatus nomine Christian, nisi de scripture is non intellectis, Or malitiosè expositis. c-acp (c-acp n1 np1 vvz,) fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr n1 vbz fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 69 Image 20
409 2. This counterfeit columne of the Popes Monarchie I then shooke asunder; but it is seldome seene, that in vno praelio fortuna Reipub. disceptat: 2. This counterfeit column of the Popes Monarchy I then shook asunder; but it is seldom seen, that in vno Praelio fortuna Reipub disceptat: crd d j-jn n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 pns11 av vvd av; cc-acp pn31 vbz av vvn, d p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 20
410 and this Monarchie was not collated by our Sauiour with any one speech, or at any one time, and this Monarchy was not collated by our Saviour with any one speech, or At any one time, cc d n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp d crd n1, cc p-acp d crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 20
411 as Stapleton saith, but by many and sundrie donations: as Stapleton Says, but by many and sundry donations: c-acp np1 vvz, cc-acp p-acp d cc j n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 20
412 nor the great prerogatiues, which were giuen to St. Peter, and so consequently to the Pope, are to be considered solitariè, but iunctìm, as Gretzer saies; nor the great prerogatives, which were given to Saint Peter, and so consequently to the Pope, Are to be considered solitariè, but iunctìm, as Gretzer Says; ccx dt j n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc av av-j p-acp dt n1, vbr pc-acp vbi vvn fw-fr, p-acp vvb, p-acp np1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 20
413 wherefore they must be confuted seuerally, and NONLATINALPHABET (as Tullie hath it) exactly, and with a iust proportion, Vt verba verbis quasi demensa, & paria respondeant. Wherefore they must be confuted severally, and (as Tullie hath it) exactly, and with a just proportion, Vt verba verbis quasi demensa, & paria respondent. c-crq pns32 vmb vbi vvn av-j, cc (c-acp np1 vhz pn31) av-j, cc p-acp dt j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 70 Image 20
414 3. But because all the reasons, and arguments, which the Iesuites now make in defence of this Monarchie, by vertue of any prerogatiue Monarchicall, which they attribute to St. Peter, Adiunante misericordiâ Domini (as St. Augustine saith) anteà sunt (antiquorum) patrum praeuentione refutata, quam illorum circumuentione prolata, are preuented by the ancient Fathers interpretations, 3. But Because all the Reasons, and Arguments, which the Iesuites now make in defence of this Monarchy, by virtue of any prerogative Monarchical, which they attribute to Saint Peter, Adiunante misericordiâ Domini (as Saint Augustine Says) anteà sunt (Antiquorum) patrum praeuentione refutata, quam Illorum circumuentione prolata, Are prevented by the ancient Father's interpretations, crd cc-acp c-acp d dt n2, cc n2, r-crq dt npg1 av vvi p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 j, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp n1 np1, n1 fw-la fw-la (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) fw-fr fw-la (fw-la) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbr vvn p-acp dt j ng1 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 20
415 before we could be circumuented by their obiections, as appeareth by sundry answeres, which haue beene framed of late; before we could be circumvented by their objections, as appears by sundry answers, which have been framed of late; c-acp pns12 vmd vbi vvn p-acp po32 n2, c-acp vvz p-acp j n2, r-crq vhb vbn vvn pp-f av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 20
416 as also because it is an argument more beseeming many volumes, then a fewe Sermons, I will therefore, as also Because it is an argument more beseeming many volumes, then a few Sermons, I will Therefore, c-acp av c-acp pn31 vbz dt n1 av-dc vvg d n2, cs dt d n2, pns11 vmb av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 20
417 as I then promised, proue to all indifferent hearers, as I then promised, prove to all indifferent hearers, c-acp pns11 av vvd, vvb p-acp d j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 71 Image 20
418 First, that S. Peter had not any Monarchy ouer the Apostles, or Church of Christ, by our Sauiours institution. First, that S. Peter had not any Monarchy over the Apostles, or Church of christ, by our Saviour's Institution. ord, cst n1 np1 vhd xx d n1 p-acp dt n2, cc n1 pp-f np1, p-acp po12 ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 72 Image 20
419 Secondly, that St. Peter had a Primacie of order, as in an Aristocracie, among the Apostles; Secondly, that Saint Peter had a Primacy of order, as in an Aristocracy, among the Apostles; ord, cst n1 np1 vhd dt n1 pp-f n1, a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 20
420 who were his equalls, as the Fathers affirme. who were his equals, as the Father's affirm. r-crq vbdr po31 n2-jn, c-acp dt n2 vvb. (3) sermon (DIV1) 73 Image 20
421 Thirdly, that the ancient Bishops of Rome, of the purer times, neither had, nor challenged any Monarchie ouer the Church, or any part thereof. Thirdly, that the ancient Bishops of Room, of the Purer times, neither had, nor challenged any Monarchy over the Church, or any part thereof. ord, cst dt j n2 pp-f n1, pp-f dt jc n2, av-dx vhd, ccx vvd d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc d n1 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 74 Image 20
422 Fourthly, that by the iudgement of the Fathers, they had the Primacie among other Bishops. Lastly, that this Primacie is not fastened to this See, but may for their tyrannies, Fourthly, that by the judgement of the Father's, they had the Primacy among other Bishops. Lastly, that this Primacy is not fastened to this See, but may for their Tyrannies, ord, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, pns32 vhd dt n1 p-acp j-jn n2. ord, cst d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp d vvb, p-acp vmb p-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 75 Image 20
423 and vsurpations ouer Churches, and Kingdomes, be remoued from it, and conferred on another. and usurpations over Churches, and Kingdoms, be removed from it, and conferred on Another. cc n2 p-acp n2, cc n2, vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cc vvn p-acp j-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 76 Image 20
424 4. The first is, that our Sauiour bequeathed no Monarchie to S. Peter, nor to his Church; 4. The First is, that our Saviour bequeathed no Monarchy to S. Peter, nor to his Church; crd dt ord vbz, cst po12 n1 vvd dx n1 p-acp n1 np1, ccx p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 20
425 and so consequently, that the spirituall gouernement is not Monarchicall. 5. This argument hath beene copiously, and learnedly handled of late; and so consequently, that the spiritual government is not Monarchical. 5. This argument hath been copiously, and learnedly handled of late; cc av av-j, cst dt j n1 vbz xx j. crd d n1 vhz vbn av-j, cc av-j vvn pp-f av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 77 Image 20
426 but especially by those two worthies of our Church, the most learned and reuerend Bishops of Winchester and Rochester: of whom I may say, but especially by those two worthies of our Church, the most learned and reverend Bishops of Winchester and Rochester: of whom I may say, cc-acp av-j p-acp d crd n2-j pp-f po12 n1, dt av-ds j cc j-jn n2 pp-f np1 cc np1: pp-f ro-crq pns11 vmb vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
427 as Tullie did of Carneades, Nullam rem defenderunt, quam not probarint; nullam oppugnauerunt, quam non euerterint. as Tullie did of Carneades, Nullam remembering defenderunt, quam not probarint; Nullam oppugnauerunt, quam non euerterint. c-acp np1 vdd pp-f np1, np1 vvg fw-la, fw-la xx vvi; n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
428 But although all former doubts haue beene sufficiently cleared, and determined, yet some new proofes may euer be added, But although all former doubts have been sufficiently cleared, and determined, yet Some new proofs may ever be added, cc-acp cs d j n2 vhb vbn av-j vvn, cc vvd, av d j n2 vmb av vbi vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
429 and withall, vsus, & inuentorum ab alijs scientia, & dispositio, the vse, and knowledge, and disposing of those things, wh•ch are found out by others. and withal, vsus, & inuentorum ab Alijs scientia, & Disposition, the use, and knowledge, and disposing of those things, wh•ch Are found out by Others. cc av, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, dt n1, cc n1, cc vvg pp-f d n2, av vbr vvn av p-acp n2-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
430 As there are medicines enough set downe by Antiquitie to cure sore eyes, so that our Physitians neede not labour for more: As there Are medicines enough Set down by Antiquity to cure soar eyes, so that our Physicians need not labour for more: p-acp a-acp vbr n2 av-d vvn a-acp p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av-j n2, av cst po12 n2 vvb xx vvi p-acp av-dc: (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
431 but yet there is somewhat left, wherein they may exercise their best endeauours, and studies; but yet there is somewhat left, wherein they may exercise their best endeavours, and studies; cc-acp av pc-acp vbz av vvn, c-crq pns32 vmb vvi po32 js n2, cc n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
432 because (as Seneca saith) Haec morbis & temporibus aptanda sunt, hoc asperitas oculorum conleuatur; hoc palpebrarum crassitudo tenuitur; Because (as Senecca Says) Haec morbis & temporibus aptanda sunt, hoc asperitas oculorum conleuatur; hoc palpebrarum crassitudo tenuitur; c-acp (c-acp np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
433 hoc vis subita & humor auertitur; hoc acuitur visus. hoc vis subita & humour auertitur; hoc acuitur visus. fw-la fw-fr fw-la cc n1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 78 Image 20
434 6. And as St. Bernard said to Eugenius of doctrinall or morall matters, and the reformation of the Church, Non planè totum quiuere emundare prophetae, aliquid filijs suis Apostolis, quod agerent, reliquerunt; aliquid ipsi parentes nostri nobis: 6. And as Saint Bernard said to Eugenius of doctrinal or moral matters, and the Reformation of the Church, Non planè totum quiuere emundare Prophets, Aliquid Filiius suis Apostles, quod agerent, reliquerunt; Aliquid ipsi Parents Our nobis: crd cc c-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp np1 pp-f j cc j n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j fw-la fw-la np1, vvd n1, fw-la; j fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 20
435 sed nec nos ad omne sufficiemus; sed nec nos ad omne sufficiemus; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 20
436 aliquid profectò nostris relicturi sumus successoribus, & illi alijs, & alij alijs vs { que } in finem: Aliquid profectò nostris relicturi sumus successoribus, & illi Alijs, & alij Alijs us { que } in finem: j fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } p-acp fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 20
437 so in our ordinary controuersies and polemicall questions, Multum egerunt, qui ante nos fuerunt, sed non omnino peregerunt, because there are daily some fresh replies, so in our ordinary controversies and polemical questions, Multum egerunt, qui ante nos fuerunt, sed non Omnino peregerunt, Because there Are daily Some fresh replies, av p-acp po12 j n2 cc j n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la uh fw-la, c-acp a-acp vbr av-j d j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 20
438 and assaults, which yeelde some occasions to other mens labours. But to the matter proposed. and assaults, which yield Some occasions to other men's labours. But to the matter proposed. cc n2, r-crq vvb d n2 p-acp j-jn ng2 n2. p-acp p-acp dt n1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 79 Image 20
439 7. It is confessed on all hands, that the spirituall power, as we truely call it; 7. It is confessed on all hands, that the spiritual power, as we truly call it; crd pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, cst dt j n1, c-acp pns12 av-j vvb pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
440 or spirituall Iurisdiction of the Church, as the Papists tearme it improperly, is that onely, which it hath receiued from our Sauiour himselfe, the first founder of it. or spiritual Jurisdiction of the Church, as the Papists term it improperly, is that only, which it hath received from our Saviour himself, the First founder of it. cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp dt njp2 n1 pn31 av-j, vbz d av-j, r-crq pn31 vhz vvn p-acp po12 n1 px31, dt ord n1 pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
441 Manifestum est (saith Franciscus Syluestris in his commentaries vpon Thomas Contra Gentiles) quod Christus ipse regimen Ecclesiae suae instituit, non autem ipsa Ecclesia, aut populus Christianus; Manifest est (Says Francis Syluestris in his commentaries upon Thomas Contra Gentiles) quod Christus ipse regimen Ecclesiae suae Instituit, non autem ipsa Ecclesia, Or populus Christian; np1 fw-fr (vvz np1 np1 p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1 fw-la np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
442 neither Popes, nor Emperours, nor other Christian Kings appointed the spirituall regiment of the Church, but our Sauiour onely: neither Popes, nor emperors, nor other Christian Kings appointed the spiritual regiment of the Church, but our Saviour only: dx n2, ccx n2, ccx j-jn njp n2 vvn dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc-acp po12 n1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
443 and Sanders saith, Ecclesia ne { que } agnos quidem, et oues per autoritatem suam, abs { que } Dominica institutione per Sacramentum Baptismi operante, creare potest: and Sanders Says, Ecclesia ne { que } Agnos quidem, et oues per autoritatem suam, abs { que } Dominica Institution per Sacramentum Baptism operante, Create potest: cc np1 vvz, np1 fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-es fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 { fw-fr } np1 n1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, vvi fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
444 quanto minùs per se potest creare pastores, & Doctores? &c. The Church of her owne authoritie can neither make Lambes nor Sheepe, without the institution of Christ working by the Sacrament of Baptisme: quanto minùs per se potest Create Pastors, & Doctors? etc. The Church of her own Authority can neither make Lambs nor Sheep, without the Institution of christ working by the Sacrament of Baptism: fw-es fw-es fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb n2, cc n2? av dt n1 pp-f po31 d n1 vmb av-dx vvi n2 ccx n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
445 by how much lesse then of her selfe can the Church create Pastors and Doctors? The Spirituall regiment therefore is to be sought for in the Scriptures onely. by how much less then of her self can the Church create Pastors and Doctors? The Spiritual regiment Therefore is to be sought for in the Scriptures only. p-acp c-crq av-d av-dc av pp-f po31 n1 vmb dt n1 vvb ng1 cc n2? dt j n1 av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp p-acp dt n2 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
446 The temporall power, and truely so called Iurisdiction of the Church, some deriue from our Sauiour onely: The temporal power, and truly so called Jurisdiction of the Church, Some derive from our Saviour only: dt j n1, cc av-j av vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, d vvb p-acp po12 n1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
447 some from Christian Emperors, and Kings: and some from both. Some from Christian Emperor's, and Kings: and Some from both. d p-acp np1 n2, cc n2: cc d p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 80 Image 20
448 8. Of the first kinde, who deriue the temporall power from our Sauiour onely, are the Canonists, 8. Of the First kind, who derive the temporal power from our Saviour only, Are the Canonists, crd pp-f dt ord n1, r-crq vvb dt j n1 p-acp po12 n1 av-j, vbr dt np2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 20
449 and Bartholus the Ciuilian, and Bozius, and those other ordinis oratorij, who holde, that our Sauiour was the temporall Monarch of the world, and Bartholus the Civilian, and Bozius, and those other Order oratorij, who hold, that our Saviour was the temporal Monarch of the world, cc np1 dt n-jn, cc np1, cc d j-jn fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvb, cst po12 n1 vbds dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 20
450 and left his Monarchie to St. Peter &c. as appeareth in the Canonists, and Canon Law: and left his Monarchy to Saint Peter etc. as appears in the Canonists, and Canon Law: cc vvd po31 n1 p-acp n1 np1 av a-acp vvz p-acp dt np2, cc n1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 20
451 Quae iura valdè bona sunt ad hoc, as Aluarez tells vs, in speculo summorum Pontif. & Regum: Quae Jerusalem valdè Bona sunt ad hoc, as Alvarez tells us, in speculo summorum Pontiff & Regum: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz pno12, p-acp fw-la fw-la np1 cc fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 20
452 and no maruell, for they were made by the Popes themselues, and glossed by their flatterers. and no marvel, for they were made by the Popes themselves, and glossed by their Flatterers. cc dx n1, c-acp pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n2 px32, cc vvn p-acp po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 20
453 This opinion is refelled by Bellarmine, and he needs no helpe of vs, vallatus auxilio pugnatorum, being assisted with that whole societie, who fight ioyntly with him. This opinion is refelled by Bellarmine, and he needs no help of us, vallatus Auxilio pugnatorum, being assisted with that Whole society, who fight jointly with him. d n1 vbz vvn p-acp np1, cc pns31 vvz dx n1 pp-f pno12, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbg vvn p-acp d j-jn n1, r-crq vvb av-j p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 81 Image 20
454 9. They who deriue the temporall power, which the Church possesseth, from the bountie and liberality of Christian Monarchs, are the Protestants, supportantes sibi inuicem in veritate, ioyntly maintaining this truth by plaine euidence of vncorrupt Antiquitie, acknowledging by whom euery great priuiledge was giuen; 9. They who derive the temporal power, which the Church Possesses, from the bounty and liberality of Christian Monarchs, Are the Protestants, supportantes sibi Inuicem in veritate, jointly maintaining this truth by plain evidence of uncorrupt Antiquity, acknowledging by whom every great privilege was given; crd pns32 r-crq vvb dt j n1, r-crq dt n1 vvz, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f njp n2, vbr dt n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, av-j vvg d n1 p-acp j n1 pp-f j-u n1, vvg p-acp ro-crq d j n1 vbds vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Image 20
455 as in place shall be proued. as in place shall be proved. c-acp p-acp n1 vmb vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 82 Image 20
456 10. Now the Iesuites, and that crew, vigilantes animi, & domini necessitatibus seruientes, being very vigilant, 10. Now the Iesuites, and that crew, vigilantes animi, & domini necessitatibus servientes, being very vigilant, crd av dt np2, cc d n1, n2 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-mi n2, vbg av j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
457 and carefull to serue their Masters turne, chalenge this temporall power to their Lord the Pope, both from our Sauiour, and from Christian Monarchs: and careful to serve their Masters turn, challenge this temporal power to their Lord the Pope, both from our Saviour, and from Christian Monarchs: cc j pc-acp vvi po32 n2 vvi, n1 d j n1 p-acp po32 n1 dt n1, av-d p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp np1 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
458 a part onely from Kings and Emperors, and that directly; a part only from Kings and Emperor's, and that directly; dt n1 av-j p-acp n2 cc n2, cc cst av-j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
459 but another part, whereby they chalenge power, and authoritie to excommunicate Kings, and depriue them of their Kingdomes (which cannot be done, but Another part, whereby they challenge power, and Authority to excommunicate Kings, and deprive them of their Kingdoms (which cannot be done, cc-acp j-jn n1, c-crq pns32 vvb n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc vvi pno32 pp-f po32 n2 (r-crq vmbx vbb vdn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
460 but by temporall power) from our Sauiour ex consequente, & in ordine ad bonum spirituale: but by temporal power) from our Saviour ex consequent, & in Order ad bonum spiritual: cc-acp p-acp j n1) p-acp po12 n1 fw-la j, cc p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
461 but that is indirectè. Distinctio necessitati debita, a most necessary distinction, for it is the onely supporter of the Popes temporall Monarchie; for the Canonists opinion, but that is indirectè. Distinction Necessitati Debita, a most necessary distinction, for it is the only supporter of the Popes temporal Monarchy; for the Canonists opinion, p-acp d vbz fw-fr. np1 n1 fw-la, dt av-ds j n1, c-acp pn31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt ng1 j n1; p-acp dt np2 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
462 as too grosse, is exploded by them. as too gross, is exploded by them. c-acp av j, vbz vvn p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 83 Image 20
463 11. But this reedie, and arundineous supporter is so shattered and torne by our reuerend Prelates, fustibus argumentorum, as St. Augustine calls them, that we may daily expect the downe-fall and ruine of that Monarchie: and of this distinction also we shall speake hereafter. 11. But this reedy, and arundineous supporter is so shattered and torn by our reverend Prelates, Fustibus Argumentorum, as Saint Augustine calls them, that we may daily expect the downfall and ruin of that Monarchy: and of this distinction also we shall speak hereafter. crd p-acp d j, cc j n1 vbz av vvn cc vvn p-acp po12 j-jn n2, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno32, cst pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f d n1: cc pp-f d n1 av pns12 vmb vvi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 84 Image 20
464 12. But the spirituall power of the Church is acknowledged by Canonists, Iesuites and Protestants, to be deriued from our Sauiour onely: 12. But the spiritual power of the Church is acknowledged by Canonists, Iesuites and Protestants, to be derived from our Saviour only: crd p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp n2, npg1 cc n2, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po12 n1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 20
465 for the Church had spirituall power, before it had Kings to be Patrons and Nurses of it; for the Church had spiritual power, before it had Kings to be Patrons and Nurse's of it; c-acp dt n1 vhd j n1, p-acp pn31 vhd n2 pc-acp vbi n2 cc n2 pp-f pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 20
466 and a certaine gouernement, and Gouernours to exercise that power; nec auxilia à Regibus terrae, religionis Christianae propagandae, aut defendendae gratiâ petijt; and a certain government, and Governors to exercise that power; nec auxilia à Regibus terrae, Religion Christian propagandae, Or defendendae gratiâ Petijt; cc dt j n1, cc n2 pc-acp vvi d n1; fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 20
467 neither did it entreate ayde of the Kings of the earth, either for the propagation, or defence of Christian religion: neither did it entreat aid of the Kings of the earth, either for the propagation, or defence of Christian Religion: av-d vdd pn31 vvi n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1, av-d p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f njp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 20
468 and of this spirituall power is our question. 13. Not that our aduersaries, or wee make any doubt, whether there be a set, and of this spiritual power is our question. 13. Not that our Adversaries, or we make any doubt, whither there be a Set, cc pp-f d j n1 vbz po12 n1. crd xx cst po12 n2, cc pns12 vvb d n1, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 85 Image 20
469 or constant regiment of the Church, or no; for as Suarez notes well; or constant regiment of the Church, or no; for as Suarez notes well; cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, cc av-dx; c-acp c-acp np1 n2 av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 20
470 Cum Dominus Apostolicum munus creabat, necessariò supponendum est illud munus cum omnibus necessarijs, ad conuenientem vsum eius ordinatum fuisse; Cum Dominus Apostolicum munus creabat, necessariò supponendum est illud munus cum omnibus necessarijs, ad conuenientem vsum eius ordinatum Fuisse; vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 20
471 when the Lord instituted the Apostolicall office or function, we must needes suppose, that he ordained all necessaries, that were conuentent, and vse-full for that office: when the Lord instituted the Apostolical office or function, we must needs suppose, that he ordained all necessaries, that were conuentent, and useful for that office: c-crq dt n1 vvd dt j n1 cc n1, pns12 vmb av vvi, cst pns31 vvd d n2-j, cst vbdr fw-la, cc j p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 20
472 wee confesse both that this Church is Castrorum acies ordinata, an armie well ordered; we confess both that this Church is Castrorum acies Ordinary, an army well ordered; pns12 vvb d cst d n1 vbz np1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 av vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 20
473 Et spiritus sanctus posuit Episcopos regere Ecclesiam, the holy Ghost hath set Bishops to gouerne the Church. Et spiritus Sanctus He placed Episcopos Regere Church, the holy Ghost hath Set Bishops to govern the Church. fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 vhz vvn n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 86 Image 20
474 14. Nor secondly doe we dispute, whether the Ecclesiasticall gouernement be spirituall, and distinct from the Politicall: 14. Nor secondly do we dispute, whither the Ecclesiastical government be spiritual, and distinct from the Political: crd ccx ord vdi pns12 vvi, cs dt j n1 vbb j, cc j p-acp dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 20
475 for we both confesse, that the Church had no seuerall gouernement of it, or in it, for a long time; for we both confess, that the Church had no several government of it, or in it, for a long time; c-acp pns12 d vvb, cst dt n1 vhd dx j n1 pp-f pn31, cc p-acp pn31, p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 20
476 but spirituall gouernours onely, who did not Proeesse in dominio, but in solicitudine, excell in power, but in diligence. but spiritual Governors only, who did not Proeesse in Dominion, but in solicitudine, excel in power, but in diligence. cc-acp j n2 av-j, r-crq vdd xx n2 p-acp fw-la, p-acp p-acp n1, vvb p-acp n1, cc-acp p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 87 Image 20
477 15. Nor thirdly, doe we question the absolute and free Monarch of the whole Church triumphant, and militant; 15. Nor Thirdly, do we question the absolute and free Monarch of the Whole Church triumphant, and militant; crd ccx ord, vdb pns12 vvi dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1 j, cc j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 20
478 for both of vs acknowledge him to be our Lord and Sauiour Christ Iesus, Qui constitutus est Rex super montem sanctum Domini, Psal. 2. Et regni huius non erit finis, Luc. 1. and of his Kingdome there shall be no end, for both of us acknowledge him to be our Lord and Saviour christ Iesus, Qui Constituted est Rex super montem sanctum Domini, Psalm 2. Et Regni Huius non erit finis, Luke 1. and of his Kingdom there shall be no end, p-acp d pp-f pno12 vvi pno31 pc-acp vbi po12 n1 cc n1 np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 crd cc pp-f po31 n1 a-acp vmb vbi dx n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 20
479 whether wee intend extent of place, or continuance of time: whither we intend extent of place, or Continuance of time: cs pns12 vvb n1 pp-f n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 20
480 but our question is, whether our Sauiour appointed ouer his militant Church one Steward, oeconomum vnum, viz. St. Peter, as the Papists holde, but our question is, whither our Saviour appointed over his militant Church one Steward, oeconomum One, viz. Saint Peter, as the Papists hold, cc-acp po12 n1 vbz, cs po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 j n1 crd n1, fw-la fw-la, n1 n1 np1, p-acp dt njp2 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 20
481 as the sole spirituall Monarch of it, from whom all spirituall power should be deriued; as the sole spiritual Monarch of it, from whom all spiritual power should be derived; c-acp dt j j n1 pp-f pn31, p-acp ro-crq d j n1 vmd vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 20
482 or many Stewards, viz. the twelue Apostles, and their successors, as equall and ioynt commissioners from him. or many Stewards, viz. the twelue Apostles, and their Successors, as equal and joint commissioners from him. cc d n2, n1 dt crd n2, cc po32 n2, c-acp j-jn cc j n2 p-acp pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 88 Image 20
483 16. This word Monarcha, or Monarchia, which is the Praedicatum in our question, is no antient Ecclesiasticall word, 16. This word Monarcha, or Monarchia, which is the Praedicatum in our question, is no ancient Ecclesiastical word, crd d n1 fw-la, cc fw-la, r-crq vbz dt fw-la p-acp po12 n1, vbz dx j j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
484 but nouus & ascriptitius ciuis, and but lately admitted into the Church gouernement, or spirituall common-wealth of Christ Iesus: it was neuer found in the Fathers applied to the Church (I thinke I may be bolde to say) for more then a thousand yeares; but Novus & ascriptitius Civis, and but lately admitted into the Church government, or spiritual commonwealth of christ Iesus: it was never found in the Father's applied to the Church (I think I may be bold to say) for more then a thousand Years; cc-acp j cc fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp av-j vvn p-acp dt n1 n1, cc j n1 pp-f np1 np1: pn31 vbds av-x vvn p-acp dt n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 (pns11 vvb pns11 vmb vbi j pc-acp vvi) c-acp av-dc cs dt crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
485 not very frequent till our age, in which Sanders wrote his visible Monarchie. Now Franciscus à victoriâ, sets downe this rule: not very frequent till our age, in which Sanders wrote his visible Monarchy. Now Francis à victoriâ, sets down this Rule: xx av j p-acp po12 n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vvd po31 j n1. av np1 fw-fr fw-la, vvz a-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
486 Theologis non licet in suis disputationibus, sicut Iurisconsultis, aliquid insolens, nouum, & inauditum, contra maiorum autoritatem asserere. Theologis non licet in suis disputationibus, sicut Iurisconsultis, Aliquid insolens, Novum, & inauditum, contra Maiorum autoritatem asserere. np1 fw-fr fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
487 It is not lawfull for Diuines (as it is for Lawyers,) to maintaine any thing, that is strange, new, It is not lawful for Divines (as it is for Lawyers,) to maintain any thing, that is strange, new, pn31 vbz xx j p-acp n2-jn (p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp n2,) pc-acp vvi d n1, cst vbz j, j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
488 and vnheard of, against the authoritie of the Fathers. and unheard of, against the Authority of the Father's. cc j pp-f, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
489 Notwithstanding this Non licet, Sanders, Stapleton, Suarez, Bellarmine, Gretzer, with that whole societie, or rather conspiracie, take vpon them the defence of this Monarchical, Papall Church-gouernement: no doubt directly against their consciences, and certaine knowledge; Notwithstanding this Non licet, Sanders, Stapleton, Suarez, Bellarmine, Gretzer, with that Whole society, or rather Conspiracy, take upon them the defence of this Monarchical, Papal Church-government: no doubt directly against their Consciences, and certain knowledge; a-acp d fw-la fw-la, np1, np1, np1, np1, np1, p-acp d j-jn n1, cc av-c n1, vvb p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f d j, j n1: dx n1 av-j p-acp po32 n2, cc j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
490 as may appeare by their slye, subtill, and various defence of it. as may appear by their sly, subtle, and various defence of it. c-acp vmb vvi p-acp po32 j, j, cc j n1 pp-f pn31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 89 Image 20
491 17. For Bellarmine entitles his bookes plainely De Romani Pontificis Monarchiâ, but with feare, and a kinde of blushing; 17. For Bellarmine entitles his books plainly De Romani Pontiff Monarchiâ, but with Fear, and a kind of blushing; crd p-acp np1 vvz po31 n2 av-j fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f vvg; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
492 Verecundiam timiditas imitatur, feare imitates bashfulnesse; Verecundiam timiditas imitatur, Fear imitates bashfulness; fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 vvz n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
493 for when he comes to the issue and heart of the question, hee changeth his copie, for when he comes to the issue and heart of the question, he changes his copy, p-acp c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1, pns31 vvz po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
494 as if he should say, Timidè dito, sed tamen dicendum est, though I feare to offend my violent brethren, as if he should say, Timidè dito, sed tamen Dicendum est, though I Fear to offend my violent brothers, c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns11 vvb pc-acp vvi po11 j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
495 yet I must affirme but this onely, Ecclesiasticum regimen praecipuè Monarchicum esse debere, which is the title of that ninth chapter: yet I must affirm but this only, Ecclesiasticum regimen praecipuè Monarchic esse Debere, which is the title of that ninth chapter: av pns11 vmb vvi p-acp d av-j, np1 fw-la fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz dt n1 pp-f cst ord n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
496 praecipuè Monarchicum, a word slyly put in, that when he is pressed hard with any argument, he may slide instantly into the Primacie, which we denye not; praecipuè Monarchic, a word slyly put in, that when he is pressed hard with any argument, he may slide instantly into the Primacy, which we deny not; fw-fr np1, dt n1 av-j vvn p-acp, cst c-crq pns31 vbz vvn av-j p-acp d n1, pns31 vmb vvi av-jn p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvi xx; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
497 confounding for his aduantage these two questions of the Monarchie, and Primacie; a common practise among them all; confounding for his advantage these two questions of the Monarchy, and Primacy; a Common practice among them all; vvg p-acp po31 n1 d crd n2 pp-f dt n1, cc n1; dt j n1 p-acp pno32 d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
498 that if they be vrged hard, they may after the manner of vnconstant heretickes, rapidè ad vnum delabi, slippe sodainely to one of them: that if they be urged hard, they may After the manner of unconstant Heretics, rapidè ad One delabi, slip suddenly to one of them: cst cs pns32 vbb vvn av-j, pns32 vmb p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi av-j p-acp crd pp-f pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
499 and againe, when they see their time, and aduantage, citò in alterum confluere, returne quickly to their first error. and again, when they see their time, and advantage, citò in alterum confluere, return quickly to their First error. cc av, c-crq pns32 vvb po32 n1, cc n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, vvb av-j p-acp po32 ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 90 Image 20
500 18. But there is no Monarchie in the world praecipuè Monarchicum: if it be Monarchicum, it is absolutè Monarchicum; and whatsoeuer is found in it either Aristocraticall, or Democraticall, it is by the fauourable and free concession of the absolute Monarch; 18. But there is no Monarchy in the world praecipuè Monarchic: if it be Monarchic, it is absolutè Monarchic; and whatsoever is found in it either Aristocratical, or Democratical, it is by the favourable and free concession of the absolute Monarch; crd p-acp pc-acp vbz dx n1 p-acp dt n1 fw-fr np1: cs pn31 vbb np1, pn31 vbz fw-la np1; cc r-crq vbz vvn p-acp pn31 d j, cc j, pn31 vbz p-acp dt j cc j n1 pp-f dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 20
501 as wee see in this Kingdome, & others adiacent: as we see in this Kingdom, & Others adjacent: c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp d n1, cc n2-jn j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 20
502 and the Monarchs bountie & grace, who yeelds so much for the ease, & good of his people, must not preiudice his absolute prerogatiue, and the Monarchs bounty & grace, who yields so much for the ease, & good of his people, must not prejudice his absolute prerogative, cc dt ng1 n1 cc n1, r-crq vvz av av-d c-acp dt n1, cc j pp-f po31 n1, vmb xx n1 po31 j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 20
503 or giue to his gouernement a new, forged, or commentitious title: for multari Monarcham diminutione aliquâ honoris, contumelio sum est; or give to his government a new, forged, or commentitious title: for multari Monarch diminution aliquâ Honoris, contumelio sum est; cc vvi p-acp po31 n1 dt j, j-vvn, cc j n1: c-acp fw-la np1 n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 20
504 it is a high disgrace to depriue a Monarch of the least part of his honour. it is a high disgrace to deprive a Monarch of the least part of his honour. pn31 vbz dt j n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ds n1 pp-f po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 91 Image 20
505 19. Notwithstanding, Gretzer (who hath commandement from Claudius de Aquà viuâ, general Gouernour of that societie, to second Bellarmine in all his attempts, 19. Notwithstanding, Gretzer (who hath Commandment from Claudius de Aquà viuâ, general Governor of that society, to second Bellarmine in all his attempts, crd a-acp, np1 (r-crq vhz n1 p-acp np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, j n1 pp-f d n1, pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 20
506 and obserueth in his owne writings these two qualities, temerè dicere, & astutè reticere, to speake confidently in his greatest weakenesse, and observeth in his own writings these two qualities, temerè dicere, & astutè reticere, to speak confidently in his greatest weakness, cc vvz p-acp po31 d n2 d crd n2, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi av-j p-acp po31 js n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 20
507 and conceale subtilly his aduersaries strength) seeing Bellarmine vrged by Danaeus (prouing the Church gouernement not to be Monarchicall, and himselfe not able to make it good) as one full of clamour, and conceal subtly his Adversaries strength) seeing Bellarmine urged by Danaeus (proving the Church government not to be Monarchical, and himself not able to make it good) as one full of clamour, cc vvi av-j po31 ng1 n1) vvg np1 vvn p-acp np1 (vvg dt n1 n1 xx pc-acp vbi j, cc px31 xx j pc-acp vvi pn31 j) p-acp crd j pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 20
508 and indignation, cries out like Mars in Homer, hauing taken a wound, Vbi vnquam scripsit Bellarminus Ecclesiae regimen esse Monarchicum planè, id est, pure, sine vlla admixtione ex Aristocrattâ, and Indignation, cries out like Mars in Homer, having taken a wound, Vbi vnquam scripsit Bellarminus Ecclesiae regimen esse Monarchic planè, id est, pure, sine vlla admixtione ex Aristocrattâ, cc n1, vvz av av-j vvz p-acp np1, vhg vvn dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la, j, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 20
509 & Democrattâ? Where did Bellarmine euer write, that the gouernment of the Church was plainely, that is, purely Monarchicall, without any mixture of Aristocracie, or Democracie? & Democrattâ? Where did Bellarmine ever write, that the government of the Church was plainly, that is, purely Monarchical, without any mixture of Aristocracy, or Democracy? cc np1? q-crq vdd np1 av vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbds av-j, cst vbz, av-j j, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1, cc np1? (3) sermon (DIV1) 92 Image 20
510 20. We will answere him briefly. 20. We will answer him briefly. crd pns12 vmb vvi pno31 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 20
511 Wheresoeuer Bellarmine calls the regiment of the Church Monarchicum, or S. Peter, or the Pope a Monarch simply without any diminishing particle, there he saith, the regiment of the Church is plane & purè Monarchicum; and the Pope is planè & purè Monarcha. But that we may, Vi nominis argumentum el•cere, the etymon of the word NONLATINALPHABET implies not onely, that one, but one alone, solus, doth gouerne the state planè & purè: besides Bellarmine entitles his booke De Romani Pontificis Monarchiâ, without any diminution; Wheresoever Bellarmine calls the regiment of the Church Monarchic, or S. Peter, or the Pope a Monarch simply without any diminishing particle, there he Says, the regiment of the Church is plane & purè Monarchic; and the Pope is planè & purè Monarcha. But that we may, Vi Nominis argumentum el•cere, the etymon of the word Implies not only, that one, but one alone, solus, does govern the state planè & purè: beside Bellarmine entitles his book De Romani Pontiff Monarchiâ, without any diminution; c-crq np1 vvz dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, cc np1 np1, cc dt n1 dt n1 av-j p-acp d n-vvg n1, a-acp pns31 vvz, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz n1 cc n1 np1; cc dt n1 vbz fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. p-acp cst pns12 vmb, crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz xx av-j, cst crd, p-acp pi j, fw-la, vdz vvi dt n1 fw-la cc fw-la: p-acp np1 vvz po31 n1 fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 20
512 and holds it affirmatiuely, and saith that St. Peter was Primus Ecclesiae Romanae Monarcha; and Gretzer saith, Monarchia, & Monarcha supremam, and holds it affirmatively, and Says that Saint Peter was Primus Ecclesiae Romanae Monarcha; and Gretzer Says, Monarchia, & Monarcha supremam, cc vvz pn31 av-j, cc vvz d n1 np1 vbds np1 np1 fw-la fw-la; cc np1 vvz, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 20
513 & ab alio independentem authoritatem denotat; which admits neither Aristocracy, nor Democracie to be mixed with it; & ab Alio independentem authoritatem Denotat; which admits neither Aristocracy, nor Democracy to be mixed with it; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; r-crq vvz dx n1, ccx np1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 20
514 for then it were not sola, nor independens: and after that absolute manner hee defines St. Peters spirituall Monarchie, in his eight Chapter. for then it were not sola, nor independence: and After that absolute manner he defines Saint Peter's spiritual Monarchy, in his eight Chapter. c-acp cs pn31 vbdr xx uh, ccx n1: cc p-acp d j n1 pns31 vvz n1 npg1 j n1, p-acp po31 crd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 93 Image 20
515 21. And when Bellarmine saith, Papam habere plenitudinem potestatis, si comparetur cum Episcopis, which notes the intensiue power: 21. And when Bellarmine Says, Pope habere plenitudinem potestatis, si comparetur cum Episcopis, which notes the intensive power: crd cc c-crq np1 vvz, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, r-crq vvz dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
516 and Papa est praepositus toti orbi Christiano, in that fulnesse of power; and notes the extensiue power: and Papa est praepositus Totius Orbi Christian, in that fullness of power; and notes the extensive power: cc np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1; cc vvz dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
517 and that he hath totam & plenam eam potestatem, quam Christus ad Ecclesiae vtilitatem in terris reliquit, which is a plenarie power; and many the like: and that he hath Whole & plenam eam potestatem, quam Christus ad Ecclesiae vtilitatem in terris reliquit, which is a plenary power; and many the like: cc cst pns31 vhz fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz dt j-jn n1; cc d dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
518 what doth he else, but in plaine termes auerre the gouernment of the Church, and the Popes power to be planè, id est, purè Monarchicum? For the power Aristocraticall in other Bishops, what does he Else, but in plain terms aver the government of the Church, and the Popes power to be planè, id est, purè Monarchic? For the power Aristocratical in other Bishops, r-crq vdz pns31 av, cc-acp p-acp j n2 vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt ng1 n1 pc-acp vbi fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1? p-acp dt n1 j p-acp j-jn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
519 or Democraticall in inferiour Priests, is not entended by Bellarmine, to be with admixtion (as Gretzer calls it) with the Popes gouernment; or Democratical in inferior Priests, is not intended by Bellarmine, to be with admixtion (as Gretzer calls it) with the Popes government; cc j p-acp j-jn n2, vbz xx vvn p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 (c-acp np1 vvz pn31) p-acp dt ng1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
520 but by subordination to the Popes power, or emanation from the Popes power, as Suarez saith: but by subordination to the Popes power, or emanation from the Popes power, as Suarez Says: cc-acp p-acp n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, cc n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1, c-acp np1 vvz: (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
521 with which subordination, or emanation Aristocraticall, or Democraticall (as they holde it) the Church regiment may be planè, id est, purè Monarchicum. with which subordination, or emanation Aristocratical, or Democratical (as they hold it) the Church regiment may be planè, id est, purè Monarchic. p-acp r-crq n1, cc n1 j, cc j (c-acp pns32 vvb pn31) dt n1 n1 vmb vbi fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 94 Image 20
522 22. Tullie saith, that a man may wrong a good cause by ill handling it, Rem minime dubiam argumentando dubiam facere, as no doubt the rest of the Iesuits will censure Bellarmine for halting, 22. Tullie Says, that a man may wrong a good cause by ill handling it, Remembering minime dubiam argumentando dubiam facere, as no doubt the rest of the Iesuits will censure Bellarmine for halting, crd np1 vvz, cst dt n1 vmb vvi dt j n1 p-acp n-jn vvg pn31, vvg n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dx n1 dt n1 pp-f dt np2 vmb vvi np1 p-acp vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 20
523 as it were, betweene the Monarchie and Primacie; whereas they are resolute, obstinatione quâdam sententiae, that the Pope is planè & purè a perfect and absolute spirituall Monarch. as it were, between the Monarchy and Primacy; whereas they Are resolute, obstinatione quâdam sententiae, that the Pope is planè & purè a perfect and absolute spiritual Monarch. c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp dt n1 cc n1; cs pns32 vbr j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst dt n1 vbz fw-la cc fw-la dt j cc j j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 95 Image 20
524 23. For Suarez (a chiefe Captaine of that coniuration) affirming that our Sauiour gaue to S. Peter Munus Apostolicum, and Potestatem legislatiuam, vt ordinario Pastori, cui succedendum erat: 23. For Suarez (a chief Captain of that conjuration) affirming that our Saviour gave to S. Peter Munus Apostolicum, and Potestatem legislatiuam, vt Ordinario Pastori, cui succedendum erat: crd p-acp np1 (dt j-jn n1 pp-f d n1) vvg d po12 n1 vvd p-acp np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
525 alijs autem Apostolis tanquam Legatis vitalitijs, as he calls them, Legates for their life, (another distinction, which is necessitati debita, as necessary as the former; Alijs autem Apostles tanquam Legatis vitalitijs, as he calls them, Legates for their life, (Another distinction, which is Necessitati Debita, as necessary as the former; fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, c-acp pns31 vvz pno32, n2 p-acp po32 n1, (j-jn n1, r-crq vbz n1 fw-la, p-acp j c-acp dt j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
526 without this, the Popes Monarchie cannot be maintained) proues it thus: without this, the Popes Monarchy cannot be maintained) Proves it thus: p-acp d, dt ng1 n1 vmbx vbi vvn) vvz pn31 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
527 Because (saith he) it stands with reason, and congruitie, that it should be so. Because (Says he) it Stands with reason, and congruity, that it should be so. c-acp (vvz pns31) pn31 vvz p-acp n1, cc n1, cst pn31 vmd vbi av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
528 Quia hic modus institutionis est magis consentaneus perfectae Monarchiae, qualem esse Christi Ecclesiam Catholici intelligunt. Quia hic modus institutionis est magis consentaneus perfectae Monarchy, qualem esse Christ Church Catholici Intelligunt. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
529 This is the Catholicke opinion (as Suarez affirmeth) that the Church regiment is perfecta Monarchia, that is, planè & purè, which Gretzer denies; This is the Catholic opinion (as Suarez Affirmeth) that the Church regiment is perfecta Monarchia, that is, planè & purè, which Gretzer Denies; d vbz dt jp n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) cst dt n1 n1 vbz fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, fw-la cc fw-la, r-crq np1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
530 and not praecipuè Monarchicum, which is Bellarmines scutum occulium, his rustie shield hanged vp in a corner, and not praecipuè Monarchic, which is Bellarmines scutum occulium, his rusty shield hanged up in a corner, cc xx fw-fr np1, r-crq vbz npg1 fw-la fw-la, po31 j n1 vvn a-acp p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
531 as a ready defence against a powerfull assault; as a ready defence against a powerful assault; c-acp dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
532 but being surueied, it is found not scutum, but cribrum, not a shield, but a sieue, which will beare off no blowes, but being surveyed, it is found not scutum, but cribrum, not a shield, but a sieve, which will bear off no blows, cc-acp vbg vvn, pn31 vbz vvn xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la, xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n1, r-crq vmb vvi a-acp dx n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
533 nor hold any water, as the Prouerbe is. nor hold any water, as the Proverb is. ccx vvb d n1, c-acp dt n1 vbz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 96 Image 20
534 24. This difference and inconstancy of opinion argues strongly the weaknesse of their cause, and insinuates, that the Church is no Monarchy: 24. This difference and inconstancy of opinion argues strongly the weakness of their cause, and insinuates, that the Church is no Monarchy: crd d n1 cc n1 pp-f n1 vvz av-j dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc vvz, cst dt n1 vbz dx n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 20
535 but because it is the Catholicke opinion (as Suarez saies) that it is a perfect Monarchy, which we absolutely denie: but Because it is the Catholic opinion (as Suarez Says) that it is a perfect Monarchy, which we absolutely deny: cc-acp c-acp pn31 vbz dt jp n1 (c-acp np1 vvz) cst pn31 vbz dt j n1, r-crq pns12 av-j vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 20
536 wee will search to our ability the truth of the businesse, which admits no other then Scripture proofe; we will search to our ability the truth of the business, which admits no other then Scripture proof; pns12 vmb vvi p-acp po12 n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz dx n-jn cs n1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 20
537 seeing it is confessed on both sides, that the regiment of the Church is of our Sauiours institution. seeing it is confessed on both sides, that the regiment of the Church is of our Saviour's Institution. vvg pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz pp-f po12 ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 20
538 Wee will therefore consider, what he hath ordained concerning this regiment, either by plaine tearmes, or by necessarie consequence: we will Therefore Consider, what he hath ordained Concerning this regiment, either by plain terms, or by necessary consequence: pns12 vmb av vvi, r-crq pns31 vhz vvn vvg d n1, av-d p-acp j n2, cc p-acp j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 20
539 for whatsoeuer hee hath said, or done in the Scripture, (as St. Augustine saith) Vox est Christi dicentis, obserua. for whatsoever he hath said, or done in the Scripture, (as Saint Augustine Says) Vox est Christ dicentis, Observe. p-acp r-crq pns31 vhz vvn, cc vdn p-acp dt n1, (c-acp n1 np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 97 Image 20
540 25. It is granted, that the Kingdome of Iuda was Monarchicall; 25. It is granted, that the Kingdom of Iuda was Monarchical; crd pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 20
541 but being taken from them by the Romans, their only hope was on the Messias, whom they expected a long time, as the consolation of Israel, Lu. 2.25. as the glory of Israel, vers. 32. as the redemption of Israel, Ioh. 24. that is, Qui restitueret regnū Israel, Act. 1. which both Iewes and Gentiles vnderstood of their temporal kingdome: but being taken from them by the Roman, their only hope was on the Messias, whom they expected a long time, as the consolation of Israel, Lu. 2.25. as the glory of Israel, vers. 32. as the redemption of Israel, John 24. that is, Qui restitueret regnū Israel, Act. 1. which both Iewes and Gentiles understood of their temporal Kingdom: cc-acp vbg vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp dt njp2, po32 j n1 vbds p-acp dt np1, ro-crq pns32 vvd dt j n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd. c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-la. crd c-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, np1 crd cst vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, n1 crd r-crq d np2 cc np1 vvd pp-f po32 j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 20
542 for the Magi enquired, Vbi est, qui natus est Rex Iudaeorum? and brought presents vsed to be offered to Kings: for the Magi inquired, Vbi est, qui Born est Rex Jews? and brought presents used to be offered to Kings: c-acp dt n2 vvn, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1? cc vvd n2 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 20
543 and Ioh. 6. the people would haue taken him vp, and made him a King: and the chiefe Priests crye Mat. 27. Si Rex Israel est, descendat de cruce, &c. and in this error all the Apostles continued ioyntly without exception, all the time that he liued on earth; and John 6. the people would have taken him up, and made him a King: and the chief Priests cry Mathew 27. Si Rex Israel est, descendat de Cruce, etc. and in this error all the Apostles continued jointly without exception, all the time that he lived on earth; cc np1 crd dt n1 vmd vhi vvn pno31 a-acp, cc vvd pno31 dt n1: cc dt j-jn n2 vvb np1 crd fw-mi fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr n1, av cc p-acp d n1 d dt n2 vvd av-j p-acp n1, d dt n1 cst pns31 vvd p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 20
544 and they were in continuall strife, Quis eorum maior esset, who should be the greatest in this Kingdome after him: and they were in continual strife, Quis Their maior esset, who should be the greatest in this Kingdom After him: cc pns32 vbdr p-acp j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmd vbi dt js p-acp d n1 p-acp pno31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 20
545 neither could this carnall opinion be wrought out of them by our Sauiour, till experience shewed the contrarie after his passion. neither could this carnal opinion be wrought out of them by our Saviour, till experience showed the contrary After his passion. av-dx vmd d j n1 vbi vvn av pp-f pno32 p-acp po12 n1, c-acp n1 vvd dt j-jn p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 98 Image 20
546 26. Now our Sauiour being to erect a spirituall kingdome, that hee might remoue all occasion of strife, 26. Now our Saviour being to erect a spiritual Kingdom, that he might remove all occasion of strife, crd av po12 n1 vbg pc-acp vvi dt j n1, cst pns31 vmd vvi d n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
547 and contention, of pride and ambition, chose for his Apostles twelue men of equall condition, who should succeede him in the gouernement; and contention, of pride and ambition, chosen for his Apostles twelue men of equal condition, who should succeed him in the government; cc n1, pp-f n1 cc n1, vvd p-acp po31 n2 crd n2 pp-f j-jn n1, r-crq vmd vvi pno31 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
548 and least peraduenture any one might be of better parentage then another, his Law was, that they must forsake Father, and lest Peradventure any one might be of better parentage then Another, his Law was, that they must forsake Father, cc cs av d crd vmd vbi pp-f jc n1 cs j-jn, po31 n1 vbds, cst pns32 vmb vvi n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
549 and Mother, and all their kindred: and Mother, and all their kindred: cc n1, cc d po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
550 and if richer then other, they must forsake House and Land, Shippe and Nets and all, and so follow him. and if Richer then other, they must forsake House and Land, Ship and Nets and all, and so follow him. cc cs jc cs j-jn, pns32 vmb vvi n1 cc n1, n1 cc n2 cc d, cc av vvb pno31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
551 So that our Sauiours first care was to strippe them, as it were, naked of all they had; So that our Saviour's First care was to strip them, as it were, naked of all they had; av cst po12 ng1 ord n1 vbds pc-acp vvi pno32, c-acp pn31 vbdr, j pp-f d pns32 vhd; (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
552 that finding no difference, or preheminence among themselues in worldly faculties, they might all appeare equall, and of one condition. that finding no difference, or pre-eminence among themselves in worldly faculties, they might all appear equal, and of one condition. cst vvg dx n1, cc n1 p-acp px32 p-acp j n2, pns32 vmd d vvi j-jn, cc pp-f crd n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 99 Image 20
553 27. Hauing thus equalized them, and freed them from all worldly respects; 27. Having thus equalized them, and freed them from all worldly respects; crd vhg av vvn pno32, cc vvd pno32 p-acp d j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
554 hee diuides his spirituall gifts, and endowments, the spirituall offices, and honours of his Church, indifferently among them. he divides his spiritual Gifts, and endowments, the spiritual Offices, and honours of his Church, indifferently among them. pns31 vvz po31 j n2, cc n2, dt j n2, cc n2 pp-f po31 n1, av-j p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
555 He gaue to them all the office of Apostleship; hee made them all equall, and ioynt gouernours of his Church; He gave to them all the office of Apostleship; he made them all equal, and joint Governors of his Church; pns31 vvd p-acp pno32 d dt n1 pp-f n1; pns31 vvd pno32 d j-jn, cc j n2 pp-f po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
556 he sent them out indifferently two and two to preach: he gaue them all alike power to worke miracles, and to cast out Diuels, he sent them out indifferently two and two to preach: he gave them all alike power to work Miracles, and to cast out Devils, pns31 vvd pno32 av av-j crd cc crd pc-acp vvi: pns31 vvd pno32 d av n1 pc-acp vvi n2, cc pc-acp vvi av n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
557 and to cure diseases, that there might be no emulation among them: and to cure diseases, that there might be no emulation among them: cc pc-acp vvi n2, cst a-acp vmd vbi dx n1 p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
558 hee washed indifferently all their feete: they had all alike power to binde, and to loose, to remit and reteyne sinnes: he promised his presence, and Holy Ghost indifferently to them all; he washed indifferently all their feet: they had all alike power to bind, and to lose, to remit and retain Sins: he promised his presence, and Holy Ghost indifferently to them all; pns31 vvn av-j d po32 n2: pns32 vhd d av n1 pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi, p-acp vvb cc vvi n2: pns31 vvd po31 n1, cc j n1 av-j p-acp pno32 d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
559 and in this paritie, and equalitie, hee founded his Church. and in this parity, and equality, he founded his Church. cc p-acp d n1, cc n1, pns31 vvd po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 100 Image 20
560 28. Notwithstanding, as in temporall Kingdomes, in an equalitie of honour and state giuen vnto many by the absolute Prince, some yet are more imployed then others; 28. Notwithstanding, as in temporal Kingdoms, in an equality of honour and state given unto many by the absolute Prince, Some yet Are more employed then Others; crd a-acp, c-acp p-acp j n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp d p-acp dt j n1, d av vbr dc vvn cs n2-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 20
561 some, as it seemeth, better fauoured then others, and more beloued: so it happened in this spirituall Kingdome; Some, as it seems, better favoured then Others, and more Beloved: so it happened in this spiritual Kingdom; d, c-acp pn31 vvz, av-jc vvn cs n2-jn, cc av-dc j-vvn: av pn31 vvd p-acp d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 20
562 for most conference passed betweene our Sauiour, and St. Peter, and most loue was shewed to the Apostle St. Iohn, and more familiaritie and secrecie vsed with Peter, Iames and Iohn, then with the rest: for most conference passed between our Saviour, and Saint Peter, and most love was showed to the Apostle Saint John, and more familiarity and secrecy used with Peter, James and John, then with the rest: p-acp ds n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc n1 np1, cc ds n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n1 n1 np1, cc dc n1 cc n1 vvn p-acp np1, np1 cc np1, av p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 20
563 and yet all stood vpon their equallity, and neither challenged, nor yeelded superiority to other. and yet all stood upon their equality, and neither challenged, nor yielded superiority to other. cc av av-d vvn p-acp po32 n1, cc av-dx vvd, ccx vvd n1 p-acp n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 101 Image 20
564 29. For selfe-loue, and a conceit of equallitie of place, and desert, in their loue and seruice to their Master, made euery one thinke himselfe capable of that Kingdome, which they carnally conceiued, notwithstanding particular fauours were done vnto some. 29. For Self-love, and a conceit of equality of place, and desert, in their love and service to their Master, made every one think himself capable of that Kingdom, which they carnally conceived, notwithstanding particular favours were done unto Some. crd p-acp n1, cc dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n1, vvd d crd vvi px31 j pp-f d n1, r-crq pns32 av-j vvd, a-acp j n2 vbdr vdn p-acp d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
565 For after that great promise made to St. Peter, Mat. 16. Tibi dabo claues, to thee will I giue the keyes (which the Pope makes the first promise of the Monarchie to St. Peter, and his successors) the Apostles conceiued no such thing; For After that great promise made to Saint Peter, Mathew 16. Tibi Dabo Claws, to thee will I give the keys (which the Pope makes the First promise of the Monarchy to Saint Peter, and his Successors) the Apostles conceived no such thing; p-acp p-acp cst j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, np1 crd fw-la fw-la n2, p-acp pno21 vmb pns11 vvi dt n2 (r-crq dt n1 vvz dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc po31 n2) dt n2 vvd dx d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
566 but questioned after that, Quis eorum maior esset, who was the greater of them? So though Peter, Iames, and Iohn had beene especially taken apart to see the transfiguration: but questioned After that, Quis Their maior esset, who was the greater of them? So though Peter, James, and John had been especially taken apart to see the transfiguration: cc-acp vvn p-acp d, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbds dt jc pp-f pno32? av cs np1, np1, cc np1 vhd vbn av-j vvn av pc-acp vvi dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
567 and they three onely seuered from the rest, to be present at the raysing of the daughter of Iairus; yet there was contention afterward among them, Quis eorum videretur maior, not which of them three should be the greater, and they three only severed from the rest, to be present At the raising of the daughter of Jairus; yet there was contention afterwards among them, Quis Their videretur maior, not which of them three should be the greater, cc pns32 crd av-j vvn p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vbi j p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1; av a-acp vbds n1 av p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx r-crq pp-f pno32 crd vmd vbi dt jc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
568 but Quis eorum, which of the twelue should be the greatest: but Quis Their, which of the twelue should be the greatest: cc-acp fw-la fw-la, r-crq pp-f dt crd vmd vbi dt js: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
569 so also though the tribute was payed for our Sauiour, and Peter, Mat. 17. and greatest affection was shewed to Iohn, when he leaned on his Masters breast, Ioh. 13. yet the contention continued, Quis eorum maior esset, not which of those two, Peter and Iohn, but which of the twelue should be the greater, euen after the last Supper. so also though the tribute was paid for our Saviour, and Peter, Mathew 17. and greatest affection was showed to John, when he leaned on his Masters breast, John 13. yet the contention continued, Quis Their maior esset, not which of those two, Peter and John, but which of the twelue should be the greater, even After the last Supper. av av c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc np1, np1 crd cc js n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 ng1 n1, np1 crd av dt n1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx r-crq pp-f d crd, np1 cc np1, p-acp r-crq pp-f dt crd vmd vbi dt jc, av p-acp dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
570 And when our Sauiour had satisfied them, that there was no such superiority to be expected among them, he continues still his speciall fauours to Peter, Iames, and Iohn: and the same night taking them apart, coepit coram eis tristari, & mastus esse, he beganne to be sorrowfull, and very heauy before them: And when our Saviour had satisfied them, that there was no such superiority to be expected among them, he continues still his special favours to Peter, James, and John: and the same night taking them apart, Coepit coram eis tristari, & mastus esse, he began to be sorrowful, and very heavy before them: cc c-crq po12 n1 vhd vvn pno32, cst a-acp vbds dx d n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pno32, pns31 vvz av po31 j n2 p-acp np1, np1, cc np1: cc dt d n1 vvg pno32 av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvd pc-acp vbi j, cc av j p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
571 testifying that those extraordinary actions were not any argument of supremacie, or Primacie. testifying that those extraordinary actions were not any argument of supremacy, or Primacy. vvg cst d j n2 vbdr xx d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 102 Image 20
572 30. This behauiour of the Apostles, contending so often for the first place, which they thought to be Monarchical, according to the forme of the gouernment of the Iewes, gaue occasion to our Sauiour to speake diuers and sundry times of this question. 30. This behaviour of the Apostles, contending so often for the First place, which they Thought to be Monarchical, according to the Form of the government of the Iewes, gave occasion to our Saviour to speak diverse and sundry times of this question. crd d n1 pp-f dt n2, vvg av av p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi j, vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt np2, vvd n1 p-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi j cc j n2 pp-f d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 103 Image 20
573 31. If it be demanded, why the Apostles contended so often among themselues for the first place; 31. If it be demanded, why the Apostles contended so often among themselves for the First place; crd cs pn31 vbb vvn, c-crq dt n2 vvd av av p-acp px32 p-acp dt ord n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 20
574 you shall finde diuers reasons giuen by reuerend Antiquitie, and vrged by some late Writers; you shall find diverse Reasons given by reverend Antiquity, and urged by Some late Writers; pn22 vmb vvi j n2 vvn p-acp j-jn n1, cc vvd p-acp d j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 20
575 and namely, that it was in reg•rd of the speciall fauour to St. Peter, in giuing him the keyes, and namely, that it was in reg•rd of the special favour to Saint Peter, in giving him the keys, cc av, cst pn31 vbds p-acp n1 pp-f dt j n1 p-acp n1 np1, p-acp vvg pno31 dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 20
576 and in paying tribute for him onely, &c. But sauing my reuerend respect to my betters, I rather thinke, that the foreshewing so often his death, and in paying tribute for him only, etc. But Saving my reverend respect to my betters, I rather think, that the foreshowing so often his death, cc p-acp vvg n1 p-acp pno31 av-j, av p-acp vvg po11 j-jn n1 p-acp po11 n2-j, pns11 av-c vvb, cst dt vvg av av po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 20
577 and passion, caused them rather so often to question the succession. 32. For before his comming to Capernaum, hee foretolde his Disciples his death, and passion; and passion, caused them rather so often to question the succession. 32. For before his coming to Capernaum, he foretold his Disciples his death, and passion; cc n1, vvd pno32 av-c av av pc-acp vvi dt n1. crd p-acp p-acp po31 n-vvg p-acp np1, pns31 vvd po31 n2 po31 n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 104 Image 20
578 after that they disputed (as St. Marke saith) NONLATINALPHABET, quis eorum caeteris esset maior, who should be the greater of them: After that they disputed (as Saint Mark Says), quis Their caeteris esset maior, who should be the greater of them: c-acp cst pns32 vvn (c-acp n1 vvb vvz), fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmd vbi dt jc pp-f pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 20
579 For when they heard that he should die, then they thought of his successor: For when they herd that he should die, then they Thought of his successor: c-acp c-crq pns32 vvd cst pns31 vmd vvi, cs pns32 vvd pp-f po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 20
580 for (as our Sauiour tolde them) adhuc sine intellectuerant, as yet they were without vnderstanding, Mat. 15. and also Luk. 24. they were tardi ad credendum, slowe to belieue, what was written by the Prophets. for (as our Saviour told them) Adhoc sine intellectuerant, as yet they were without understanding, Mathew 15. and also Luk. 24. they were tardi ad credendum, slow to believe, what was written by the prophets. c-acp (p-acp po12 n1 vvd pno32) fw-la fw-la fw-la, c-acp av pns32 vbdr p-acp n1, np1 crd cc av np1 crd pns32 vbdr fw-la fw-la fw-la, j pc-acp vvi, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp dt n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 105 Image 20
581 33. So likewise Mat. 20. hee foretolde his death and passion to them; 33. So likewise Mathew 20. he foretold his death and passion to them; crd av av np1 crd pns31 vvd po31 n1 cc n1 p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 20
582 and then (saith S. Mathew ) the mother of the Sonnes of Zebedee entreated for the prime seates in his kingdome; and then (Says S. Matthew) the mother of the Sons of Zebedee entreated for the prime seats in his Kingdom; cc av (vvz np1 np1) dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2 p-acp po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 20
583 and therevpon grew another contention among them. and thereupon grew Another contention among them. cc av vvd j-jn n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 106 Image 20
584 34. Lastly, Luke 22. when they expected his passion, euen at the last Supper, facta est contentio inter eos, there was a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest; 34. Lastly, Lycia 22. when they expected his passion, even At the last Supper, facta est Contention inter eos, there was a strife among them, which of them should be accounted the greatest; crd ord, av crd c-crq pns32 vvd po31 n1, av p-acp dt ord n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq pp-f pno32 vmd vbi vvn dt js; (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 20
585 and our Sauiour instantly euery time quencheth the heate of their ambition, and contention, with a present answere. and our Saviour instantly every time quenches the heat of their ambition, and contention, with a present answer. cc po12 n1 av-jn d n1 vvz dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, cc n1, p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 107 Image 20
586 35. At Capernaum hearing their contention, he answeres, Si quis vult primus esse erit omnium nouissimus, & omnium minister, If any man desire to be first, the same shall be last of all, & seruant of all: 35. At Capernaum hearing their contention, he answers, Si quis vult primus esse erit omnium nouissimus, & omnium minister, If any man desire to be First, the same shall be last of all, & servant of all: crd p-acp np1 vvg po32 n1, pns31 n2, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n1, cs d n1 vvb pc-acp vbi ord, dt d vmb vbi ord pp-f d, cc n1 pp-f d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
587 allowing no desire of superiority among them, who were to bee equalls in his kingdome of the Church; allowing no desire of superiority among them, who were to be equals in his Kingdom of the Church; vvg dx n1 pp-f n1 p-acp pno32, r-crq vbdr pc-acp vbi n2-jn p-acp po31 n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
588 which was well performed in the primitiue purer times, when (as S. Augustine saith) Multi, vt Episcopatum susciperent, tenebantur inuiti, Many were constrained against their wills, to take Bishoprickes. which was well performed in the primitive Purer times, when (as S. Augustine Says) Multi, vt Episcopate susciperent, tenebantur inuiti, Many were constrained against their wills, to take Bishoprics. r-crq vbds av vvn p-acp dt j jc n2, c-crq (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, d vbdr vvn p-acp po32 n2, pc-acp vvi n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
589 And I doe not find, that any man among the Apostles, or their first successors, affected any first or chiefe place in the Church, And I do not find, that any man among the Apostles, or their First Successors, affected any First or chief place in the Church, cc pns11 vdb xx vvi, cst d n1 p-acp dt n2, cc po32 ord n2, vvn d ord cc j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
590 before it was endowed with honour and lands; neither was there any reason, why they should desire it, all circumstances considered; before it was endowed with honour and Lands; neither was there any reason, why they should desire it, all Circumstances considered; c-acp pn31 vbds vvn p-acp n1 cc n2; dx vbds a-acp d n1, c-crq pns32 vmd vvi pn31, d n2 vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
591 except charitie enforced them for the good of the Church; except charity Enforced them for the good of the Church; c-acp n1 vvd pno32 p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
592 and then hee tooke the gouernment, who was called, and chosen, and not he that aspired, and sought the first place. and then he took the government, who was called, and chosen, and not he that aspired, and sought the First place. cc cs pns31 vvd dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn, cc vvn, cc xx pns31 cst vvd, cc vvd dt ord n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 108 Image 20
593 36. How then doth the Pope obserue this rule, who will not onely be first among Bishops, 36. How then does the Pope observe this Rule, who will not only be First among Bishops, crd uh-crq av vdz dt n1 vvb d n1, r-crq vmb xx av-j vbb ord p-acp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
594 but the Monarch ouer all Bishops? Gorran simply shewes vs a pretty sleight to elude this rule; but the Monarch over all Bishops? Gorran simply shows us a pretty sleight to elude this Rule; cc-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2? np1 av-j vvz pno12 dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
595 for, saith he, Hinc Dominus Papa, omnium Christianorum vertex, scribit se seruus seruorum Dei; for, Says he, Hinc Dominus Papa, omnium Christians vertex, Scribit se seruus seruorum Dei; p-acp, vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
596 Hence it is, that our Lord the Pope, who is the top, or supreame of all Christians, writes himselfe the seruant of the seruants of God; Hence it is, that our Lord the Pope, who is the top, or supreme of all Christians, writes himself the servant of the Servants of God; av pn31 vbz, cst po12 n1 dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1, cc j pp-f d np1, vvz px31 dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
597 and that (saith he) after the example of Christ, of whom the Prophet saith, Vidimus eum nouissimum virorum, We haue seene him the last of men. and that (Says he) After the Exampl of christ, of whom the Prophet Says, Vidimus Eum nouissimum virorum, We have seen him the last of men. cc d (vvz pns31) p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f ro-crq dt n1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vhb vvn pno31 dt ord pp-f n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
598 But our Sauiour saith not, Qui vult primus esse, scribat se nouissimum, He that desires to be first, let him write himselfe last, but erit omnium nouissimus, & minister omnium, hee shall be the last of all, and the seruant of all: But our Saviour Says not, Qui vult primus esse, scribat se nouissimum, He that Desires to be First, let him write himself last, but erit omnium nouissimus, & minister omnium, he shall be the last of all, and the servant of all: p-acp po12 n1 vvz xx, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 cst vvz pc-acp vbi ord, vvb pno31 vvi px31 ord, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvi fw-la, pns31 vmb vbi dt ord pp-f d, cc dt n1 pp-f d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
599 And if his great Cardinals should see the Pope indeed so humiliated, as our Sauiour was, And if his great Cardinals should see the Pope indeed so humiliated, as our Saviour was, cc cs po31 j ng1 vmd vvi dt n1 av av vvn, c-acp po12 n1 vbds, (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
600 and is there expressed by the Prophet Esai, who fore-sawe his passion, and describeth him to be Nouissimum virorum (opinione omnium) the meanest of men, in all mens opinion, as the Glosse saith; and is there expressed by the Prophet Isaiah, who foresaw his passion, and Describeth him to be Nouissimum virorum (opinion omnium) the Meanest of men, in all men's opinion, as the Gloss Says; cc vbz a-acp vvn p-acp dt n1 np1, r-crq vvd po31 n1, cc vvz pno31 pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la (n1 fw-la) dt j pp-f n2, p-acp d ng2 n1, c-acp dt n1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
601 and virum dolorum, & scientem infirmitatum, a man full of sorrow, and acquainted with infirmities; and virum Dolorum, & scientem infirmitatum, a man full of sorrow, and acquainted with infirmities; cc fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la j-jn, dt n1 j pp-f n1, cc vvn p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
602 they would soone (euen to his face, which St. Peter did not) renounce their great Monarch, and abiure his acquaintance. they would soon (even to his face, which Saint Peter did not) renounce their great Monarch, and abjure his acquaintance. pns32 vmd av (av-j p-acp po31 n1, r-crq n1 np1 vdd xx) vvi po32 j n1, cc vvi po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 109 Image 20
603 37. I passe ouer the sensible example, which our Sauiour vsed to his Apostles, by taking vp a little childe in his armes, as a paterne for them: 37. I pass over the sensible Exampl, which our Saviour used to his Apostles, by taking up a little child in his arms, as a pattern for them: crd pns11 vvb p-acp dt j n1, r-crq po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2, p-acp vvg a-acp dt j n1 p-acp po31 n2, c-acp dt n1 p-acp pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
604 for by the little childe he tooke in his armes, affirming that the Apostles must be like vnto such, hee reproued their ambition and strife for the Monarchie, because (as S. Chrysostome saith) A vanâ gloriâ & inuidiâ paruulus mundus existit, & â concupiscendo Primatum; A little childe is voide of vaine-glory, for by the little child he took in his arms, affirming that the Apostles must be like unto such, he reproved their ambition and strife for the Monarchy, Because (as S. Chrysostom Says) A vanâ gloriâ & inuidiâ paruulus World existit, & â concupiscendo Primatum; A little child is void of vainglory, c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2, vvg cst dt n2 vmb vbi j p-acp d, pns31 vvd po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) dt fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; dt j n1 vbz j pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
605 and enuie, and desire of the Primacie: and as Cyril saith, Puer non ambit honorem, non nouit cuiusuis praerogatiuae modum, A childe sues not for honour, he knowes not what belongs to any prerogatiue: and envy, and desire of the Primacy: and as Cyril Says, Puer non ambit Honor, non Novit Cuiusuis praerogatiuae modum, A child sues not for honour, he knows not what belongs to any prerogative: cc n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: cc p-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 vvz xx p-acp n1, pns31 vvz xx r-crq vvz p-acp d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
606 for this is not in sensu primo, an instruction to humility by a positiue doctrine; for this is not in sensu primo, an instruction to humility by a positive Doctrine; c-acp d vbz xx p-acp fw-la fw-la, dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
607 as many Diuines thinke it to be, commenting on this place; (for little children are not verè virtuo•i, verè humiles, truely vertuous, as many Divines think it to be, commenting on this place; (for little children Are not verè virtuo•i, verè Humiles, truly virtuous, c-acp d n2-jn vvb pn31 pc-acp vbi, vvg p-acp d n1; (c-acp j n2 vbr xx fw-la fw-la, fw-la n2, av-j j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
608 truely humble, and in that to be imitated:) but it is a negatiue doctrine, forbidding all strife and contention for place, and Prelacie in the Church; truly humble, and in that to be imitated:) but it is a negative Doctrine, forbidding all strife and contention for place, and Prelacy in the Church; av-j j, cc p-acp d pc-acp vbi vvn:) cc-acp pn31 vbz dt j-jn n1, vvg d n1 cc n1 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
609 and insinuating, that they should be as free from ambition ex rationis rectitudine, by the rule of reason, and insinuating, that they should be as free from ambition ex rationis Rectitude, by the Rule of reason, cc j-vvg, cst pns32 vmd vbi a-acp j p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
610 as little children are ex imperfectione naturae, through natures imperfection. as little children Are ex imperfection naturae, through nature's imperfection. c-acp j n2 vbr fw-la n1 fw-la, p-acp ng1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 110 Image 20
611 38. The second discontentment and contention about the precedencie, or maioritie, was when the mother of Iames, and Iohn, desired the first places for her Sonnes, one to sit on the right hand, the other on his left in his Kingdome; discouering in plaine termes, that they stroue for a Monarchie; as the Pope now doth. 38. The second discontentment and contention about the precedency, or majority, was when the mother of James, and John, desired the First places for her Sons, one to fit on the right hand, the other on his left in his Kingdom; discovering in plain terms, that they strove for a Monarchy; as the Pope now does. crd dt ord n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1, vbds c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1, cc np1, vvd dt ord n2 p-acp po31 n2, pi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, dt j-jn p-acp po31 j p-acp po31 n1; vvg p-acp j n2, cst pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1; p-acp dt n1 av vdz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 111 Image 20
612 39. Our Sauiour perceiuing, that the rest of his Apostles, out of their particular ambition, indignati sunt de duobus fratribus, were moued with indignation against the two brethren; 39. Our Saviour perceiving, that the rest of his Apostles, out of their particular ambition, indignati sunt de duobus fratribus, were moved with Indignation against the two brothers; crd po12 n1 vvg, cst dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, av pp-f po32 j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt crd n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
613 answeres as hee did before, Qui voluerit inter vos maior fieri, fit vester minister, Whosoeuer will be great among you, let him be your seruant: answers as he did before, Qui voluerit inter vos maior fieri, fit vester minister, Whosoever will be great among you, let him be your servant: n2 a-acp pns31 vdd a-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, j n1 vvi, r-crq vmb vbi j p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vbi po22 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
614 but as in the former contention he proposed a little childe, whom in their neglect of honour they should resemble: but as in the former contention he proposed a little child, whom in their neglect of honour they should resemble: cc-acp c-acp p-acp dt j n1 pns31 vvd dt j n1, r-crq p-acp po32 n1 pp-f n1 pns32 vmd vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
615 So here hee proposeth vnto them the Kings, and Monarchs of the world, whose power and regiment they should not expect. So Here he Proposeth unto them the Kings, and Monarchs of the world, whose power and regiment they should not expect. av av pns31 vvz p-acp pno32 dt n2, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, rg-crq n1 cc n1 pns32 vmd xx vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
616 You striue (saith he) for the first place in a Kingdome, but Reges gentium dominantur in eas: You strive (Says he) for the First place in a Kingdom, but Reges gentium dominantur in eas: pn22 vvb (vvz pns31) p-acp dt ord n1 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp np1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
617 & qui maiores sunt, potestatem exercent inter eas, The Kings of the Nations exercise dominion ouer them, & qui maiores sunt, potestatem exercent inter eas, The Kings of the nations exercise dominion over them, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n2 pp-f dt n2 vvb n1 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
618 and they that are great exercise authority vpon them. and they that Are great exercise Authority upon them. cc pns32 cst vbr j vvi n1 p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
619 Vos autem non sic; but it shall not be so among you, setting downe in plaine termes my negatiue; Vos autem non sic; but it shall not be so among you, setting down in plain terms my negative; fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la; p-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22, vvg a-acp p-acp j n2 po11 j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
620 The gouernment of the Church shall not be Monarchicall. The government of the Church shall not be Monarchical. dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vbi j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 112 Image 20
621 40. And it is probable, that our Sauiour fore-seeing, that this would be a great question to exercise his Church, doth therefore double this answere, 40. And it is probable, that our Saviour Foreseeing, that this would be a great question to exercise his Church, does Therefore double this answer, crd cc pn31 vbz j, cst po12 n1 j, cst d vmd vbi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vdz av vvi d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 20
622 and vseth it againe at their last contention, euen before his passion, as his last determination of it, and uses it again At their last contention, even before his passion, as his last determination of it, cc vvz pn31 av p-acp po32 ord n1, av p-acp po31 n1, c-acp po31 ord n1 pp-f pn31, (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 20
623 for them, and all their successors to take notice of. Reges gentium dominantur eis, & qui habent eas in potestate, benefici vocantur: Vos autem non sis. for them, and all their Successors to take notice of. Reges gentium dominantur eis, & qui habent eas in potestate, benefici vocantur: Vos autem non sis. p-acp pno32, cc d po32 n2 pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la: fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 20
624 You must not be Kings, you must not domineere, The gouernment of my Church is not Monarchicall, nor like the gouernment of the Kings of the World. You must not be Kings, you must not domineer, The government of my Church is not Monarchical, nor like the government of the Kings of the World. pn22 vmb xx vbi n2, pn22 vmb xx vvi, dt n1 pp-f po11 n1 vbz xx j, ccx av-j dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 113 Image 20
625 41. Bellarmine seeing this cleare euidence against this pretended Monarchy, and feeling the waite of it, thinkes all would be well, 41. Bellarmine seeing this clear evidence against this pretended Monarchy, and feeling the wait of it, thinks all would be well, crd np1 vvg d j n1 p-acp d j-vvn n1, cc vvg dt n1 pp-f pn31, vvz d vmd vbi av, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
626 if he could decline the force of this blow, and therefore falles to his accustomed shifts, if he could decline the force of this blow, and Therefore falls to his accustomed shifts, cs pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f d n1, cc av vvz p-acp po31 j-vvn n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
627 and saith, that a Monarchy is not here denyed, but the corruption and deflexion of a Monarchy into tyranny: and Says, that a Monarchy is not Here denied, but the corruption and deflexion of a Monarchy into tyranny: cc vvz, cst dt n1 vbz xx av vvn, cc-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
628 for he saith, Dominum illis verbis non prohibere dominatum, qualis esse potest principum, & regum piorum, for he Says, Dominum illis verbis non prohibere dominatum, qualis esse potest Principum, & regum Piorum, c-acp pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
629 sed qualis est Regum ignorantium Deum, qui tyranni potiùs sunt, quam Reges; sed qualis est Regum ignorantium God, qui tyranni potiùs sunt, quam Reges; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-it fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
630 God forbids not such gouernement as godly Kings and Princes vse, but the gouernment of such Kings as know not God; God forbids not such government as godly Kings and Princes use, but the government of such Kings as know not God; np1 vvz xx d n1 c-acp j n2 cc ng1 n1, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2 c-acp vvb xx np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
631 who are rather Tyrants, then Kings. 42. But see his inconstancy, and thereby the weakenesse of his answere: who Are rather Tyrants, then Kings. 42. But see his inconstancy, and thereby the weakness of his answer: r-crq vbr av-c n2, cs n2. crd p-acp vvi po31 n1, cc av dt n1 pp-f po31 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 114 Image 20
632 here he saith, our Sauiour forbids a tyrannicall, not a regall gouernment, vnto his Church: but in his third Booke he affirmes, that our Sauiour denies both; Here he Says, our Saviour forbids a tyrannical, not a regal government, unto his Church: but in his third Book he affirms, that our Saviour Denies both; av pns31 vvz, po12 n1 vvz dt j, xx dt j n1, p-acp po31 n1: cc-acp p-acp po31 ord n1 pns31 vvz, cst po12 n1 vvz d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
633 prohibet (saith he) dominatum regium, at { que } tyrannicum ijs, qui Ecclesiae proeesse debent; Prohibet (Says he) dominatum Regium, At { que } Tyrannical ijs, qui Ecclesiae proeesse debent; n1 (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 n1 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
634 he forbids both regall and tyrannicall dominion to all those, who must gouerne his Church. he forbids both regal and tyrannical dominion to all those, who must govern his Church. pns31 vvz d j cc j n1 p-acp d d, r-crq vmb vvi po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
635 But lest he should enter his action of iniury, for charging him wrongfully with a contradiction (which were a great blemish to so valiant a Champion) I doe imagine, that in this place he doth confound regium and tyrannicum, and makes them Synonimaes, in hatred and detestation of Kings and Monarchs; But lest he should enter his actium of injury, for charging him wrongfully with a contradiction (which were a great blemish to so valiant a Champion) I do imagine, that in this place he does confound Regium and Tyrannical, and makes them Synonimaes, in hatred and detestation of Kings and Monarchs; p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi po31 n1 pp-f n1, p-acp vvg pno31 av-j p-acp dt n1 (r-crq vbdr dt j n1 p-acp av j dt n1) pns11 vdb vvi, cst p-acp d n1 pns31 vdz vvi n1 cc fw-la, cc vvz pno32 n2, p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n2 cc n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
636 being one of that number, which Saint Peter saith, should be NONLATINALPHABET, despisers of domination, & gouernement; being one of that number, which Saint Peter Says, should be, despisers of domination, & government; vbg crd pp-f d n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz, vmd vbi, n2 pp-f n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
637 and Saint Iude, NONLATINALPHABET, blasphemers, and slanderers of regall Maiestie; and Saint Iude,, blasphemers, and slanderers of regal Majesty; cc n1 np1,, n2, cc n2 pp-f j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
638 and truly that same vis Iesuitica, & ipsa professio maledicendi, doe seeme to vndertake and promise so much. and truly that same vis Iesuitica, & ipsa professio maledicendi, do seem to undertake and promise so much. cc av-j cst d fw-fr np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, vdb vvi pc-acp vvi cc vvi av av-d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 115 Image 20
639 43. But the former interpretation, if these two be different, makes well for his purpose; and that sense (saith he) is euident; 43. But the former Interpretation, if these two be different, makes well for his purpose; and that sense (Says he) is evident; crd p-acp dt j n1, cs d crd vbb j, vvz av p-acp po31 n1; cc d n1 (vvz pns31) vbz j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
640 Patet. How thinke you? By the interpretation of our Sauiour, or his Apostles, or the ancient Church? No; Patet. How think you? By the Interpretation of our Saviour, or his Apostles, or the ancient Church? No; fw-la. q-crq vvb pn22? p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, cc po31 n2, cc dt j n1? uh-dx; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
641 but yet clearely enough ex verborum Graecorum proprietate, by the proper signification of the Greeke words. but yet clearly enough ex verborum Graecorum proprietate, by the proper signification of the Greek words. cc-acp av av-j d fw-la fw-la fw-la vvi, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
642 But that is no sure rule; But that is no sure Rule; p-acp d vbz dx j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
643 for we alwayes may reason from the vse of a word in the Scripture, not from the proprietie. Sometimes we must admit a Metaphor, for we always may reason from the use of a word in the Scripture, not from the propriety. Sometime we must admit a Metaphor, c-acp pns12 av vmb vvi p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp dt n1. av pns12 vmb vvi dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
644 or an Allegorie, and dispute from a figuratiue, and not from the proper sense of the word: or an Allegory, and dispute from a figurative, and not from the proper sense of the word: cc dt n1, cc vvi p-acp dt j, cc xx p-acp dt j n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
645 for, as Saint Augustine saith, Per similitudinem Christus multa est, viz. petra, ostium, lapis angularis, &c. quae per proprietatem non est; for, as Saint Augustine Says, Per similitudinem Christus Multa est, viz. Petra, ostium, lapis angularis, etc. Quae per proprietatem non est; c-acp, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
646 Christ is many things figuratiuely, which properly he is not, as namely a rocke, a doore, the corner stone, &c. 44. But we will admit it for this place; christ is many things figuratively, which properly he is not, as namely a rock, a door, the corner stone, etc. 44. But we will admit it for this place; np1 vbz d n2 av-j, r-crq av-j pns31 vbz xx, c-acp av dt n1, dt n1, dt n1 n1, av crd cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 116 Image 20
647 the propriety of the Greeke word shall beare it. Matthaeus non ait (saith hee) Reges Gentium NONLATINALPHABET. i. dominantur, simpliciter, sed NONLATINALPHABET. i. violenter dominantur: therefore not Regall, or Monarchicall gouernement is denyed, but tyrannicall onely. the propriety of the Greek word shall bear it. Matthew non ait (Says he) Reges Gentium. i. dominantur, simpliciter, sed. i. violenter dominantur: Therefore not Regal, or Monarchical government is denied, but tyrannical only. dt n1 pp-f dt jp n1 vmb vvi pn31. np1 fw-fr fw-fr (vvz pns31) np1 fw-la. sy. fw-la, fw-la, fw-la. sy. jc fw-la: av xx j, cc j n1 vbz vvn, cc-acp j av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 20
648 But though Saint Matthew say not NONLATINALPHABET, yet S. Luke speaking of the same businesse, saith from our Sauiour, NONLATINALPHABET: But though Saint Matthew say not, yet S. Lycia speaking of the same business, Says from our Saviour,: p-acp cs n1 np1 vvb xx, av n1 av vvg pp-f dt d n1, vvz p-acp po12 n1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 20
649 so that we may reply to Bellarmine, Lucas non ait, NONLATINALPHABET,.i. violenter dominantur; but NONLATINALPHABET dominantur simpliciter; therefore by his owne interpretation, not onely tyrannicall, which is he corruption of a good regiment; so that we may reply to Bellarmine, Lucas non ait,, i violenter dominantur; but dominantur simpliciter; Therefore by his own Interpretation, not only tyrannical, which is he corruption of a good regiment; av cst pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 fw-fr fw-fr,, crd jc fw-la; p-acp fw-la fw-la; av p-acp po31 d n1, xx av-j j, r-crq vbz pns31 n1 pp-f dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 20
650 but Regall, and Monarchicall, which is a perfect kinde of regiment, is denyed the Apostles, and Church of God: but Regal, and Monarchical, which is a perfect kind of regiment, is denied the Apostles, and Church of God: cc-acp j, cc j, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f n1, vbz vvn dt n2, cc n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 20
651 in Saint Matthew the tyranny, in Saint Luke the Monarchie. in Saint Matthew the tyranny, in Saint Lycia the Monarchy. p-acp n1 np1 dt n1, p-acp n1 av dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 117 Image 20
652 45. Bellarmine could not be ignorant, that Saint Matthew vsed one word, and Saint Luke the other, in the same argument: 45. Bellarmine could not be ignorant, that Saint Matthew used one word, and Saint Lycia the other, in the same argument: crd np1 vmd xx vbi j, cst n1 np1 vvd crd n1, cc n1 av dt n-jn, p-acp dt d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 20
653 Sed quid prodest videre eum veritatem (as Lactantius saith) quam nec defensurus est, nec secuturus; what is it the better for him to see, said quid profits To see Eum veritatem (as Lactantius Says) quam nec defensurus est, nec secuturus; what is it the better for him to see, vvd fw-la j fw-la fw-la fw-la (c-acp np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; r-crq vbz pn31 dt av-jc p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi, (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 20
654 and know the truth, which he will neither defend, nor follow? He playes on the aduantage, and know the truth, which he will neither defend, nor follow? He plays on the advantage, cc vvb dt n1, r-crq pns31 vmb av-dx vvi, ccx vvi? pns31 vvz p-acp dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 20
655 and supposall either of the ignorance, or negligence of some supine Readers. and supposal either of the ignorance, or negligence of Some supine Readers. cc n1 av-d pp-f dt n1, cc n1 pp-f d n1 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 118 Image 20
656 46. But lest he should reply (yet without all shew of reason) that Saint Luke is to bee interpreted by Saint Matthew, rather then Saint Matthew by Saint Luke: First, we alledge, that he hath not our assent, that NONLATINALPHABET signifieth tyrannicall gouernment: 46. But lest he should reply (yet without all show of reason) that Saint Lycia is to be interpreted by Saint Matthew, rather then Saint Matthew by Saint Lycia: First, we allege, that he hath not our assent, that signifies tyrannical government: crd p-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi (av p-acp d n1 pp-f n1) cst n1 av vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1, av-c cs n1 np1 p-acp n1 av: ord, pns12 vvb, cst pns31 vhz xx po12 n1, cst vvz j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 20
657 but we haue his owne confession, that NONLATINALPHABET signifies dominari simpliciter: therefore if the Holy Ghost intend the same thing by both the Euangelists, but we have his own Confessi, that signifies Dominari simpliciter: Therefore if the Holy Ghost intend the same thing by both the Evangelists, cc-acp pns12 vhb po31 d n1, cst vvz fw-la fw-la: av cs dt j n1 vvb dt d n1 p-acp d dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 20
658 as it is euident he doth; as it is evident he does; c-acp pn31 vbz j pns31 vdz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 20
659 then by both the words absolute dominion, or Monarchicall regalitie is forbidden: if they intend two sences, then by both the words absolute dominion, or Monarchical regality is forbidden: if they intend two Senses, av p-acp d dt n2 j n1, cc j n1 vbz vvn: cs pns32 vvb crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 20
660 then both the one and the other are denyed, and we haue our purpose. then both the one and the other Are denied, and we have our purpose. cs d dt crd cc dt j-jn vbr vvn, cc pns12 vhb po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 119 Image 20
661 47. Secondly, it is euident by the words of our Sauiour, Luke 22. that Regall or Monarchicall gouernement is forbidden there: 47. Secondly, it is evident by the words of our Saviour, Lycia 22. that Regal or Monarchical government is forbidden there: crd ord, pn31 vbz j p-acp dt n2 pp-f po12 n1, av crd d j cc j n1 vbz vvn a-acp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 20
662 For St. Luke saith, Those Kings of the Nations, which the Apostles must not be like, are NONLATINALPHABET, such as haue power ouer them, For Saint Lycia Says, Those Kings of the nations, which the Apostles must not be like, Are, such as have power over them, p-acp n1 av vvz, d n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq dt n2 vmb xx vbi j, vbr, d c-acp vhb n1 p-acp pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 20
663 and are termed bountifull; but Potestas est quaedam magna perfectio; nam de potissimis attributis diuinis ponitur, Power is a certaine great perfection; and Are termed bountiful; but Potestas est quaedam Magna Perfection; nam de potissimis attributis Diuinis ponitur, Power is a certain great perfection; cc vbr vvn j; p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 vbz dt j j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 20
664 for it is one of the chiefe attributes of God: and the word NONLATINALPHABET is euer taken in bonam partem in a good sence. for it is one of the chief attributes of God: and the word is ever taken in Good partem in a good sense. p-acp pn31 vbz crd pp-f dt j-jn n2 pp-f np1: cc dt n1 vbz av vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 20
665 The curing of the man, which was borne lame, is called NONLATINALPHABET, Acts 4. and it is taken pro beneficio, for a benefit, 1 Tim. 6. and NONLATINALPHABET is applyed to our Sauiour by Saint Peter, Acts 10. NONLATINALPHABET: The curing of the man, which was born lame, is called, Acts 4. and it is taken Pro Benefit, for a benefit, 1 Tim. 6. and is applied to our Saviour by Saint Peter, Acts 10.: dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn j, vbz vvn, n2 crd cc pn31 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1, crd np1 crd cc vbz vvd p-acp po12 n1 p-acp n1 np1, n2 crd: (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 20
666 so that it is euident, that our Sauiour saith, they shall not be like Kings, no, not the best Kings, who take their denomination of liberality, and bounty. so that it is evident, that our Saviour Says, they shall not be like Kings, no, not the best Kings, who take their denomination of liberality, and bounty. av cst pn31 vbz j, cst po12 n1 vvz, pns32 vmb xx vbi j n2, av-dx, xx dt js n2, r-crq vvb po32 n1 pp-f n1, cc n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 120 Image 20
667 48. For bounty is a Kingly vertue, & maximè regium est, quos volunt, ad honores extollere, and it is most princely for Kings to grace with honors, whom they please: 48. For bounty is a Kingly virtue, & maximè Regium est, quos volunt, ad honores extollere, and it is most princely for Kings to grace with honours, whom they please: crd p-acp n1 vbz dt j n1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc pn31 vbz av-ds j p-acp n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, ro-crq pns32 vvb: (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
668 and they, whom Kings aduance, must be honoured by the people. and they, whom Kings advance, must be honoured by the people. cc pns32, ro-crq n2 vvi, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
669 Therefore when Saint Iames forbids vs to honour them, which be rich, he makes an exception to it, saying, Si tamen perficitis legem regalem, NONLATINALPHABET, &c. bene facitis. Notwithstanding, Therefore when Saint James forbids us to honour them, which be rich, he makes an exception to it, saying, Si tamen perficitis legem regalem,, etc. bene Facitis. Notwithstanding, av c-crq n1 np1 vvz pno12 pc-acp vvi pno32, r-crq vbb j, pns31 vvz dt n1 p-acp pn31, vvg, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,, av fw-la fw-la. a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
670 if ye fulfill the Royall Law, &c. ye doe well; but if ye regard the persons, ye commit sinne: if you fulfil the Royal Law, etc. you do well; but if you regard the Persons, you commit sin: cs pn22 vvb dt j n1, av pn22 vdb av; cc-acp cs pn22 vvb dt n2, pn22 vvb n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
671 Where Catetan obserues, that rich men may chance to be honoured for two causes. Altera est ex personarum acceptione, the one is out of a respect to persons; Where Catetan observes, that rich men may chance to be honoured for two Causes. Altera est ex personarum acception, the one is out of a respect to Persons; c-crq jp vvz, cst j n2 vmb vvi pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp crd n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, dt pi vbz av pp-f dt n1 p-acp n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
672 that is, precisely because they are rich: Altera est ex lege regiâ, the other is by reason of the Kings Law; that is, precisely Because they Are rich: Altera est ex lege regiâ, the other is by reason of the Kings Law; d vbz, av-j c-acp pns32 vbr j: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n-jn vbz p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
673 that is, because (saith he) they are placed in authority by the King; or because they are the Kings Embassadors; that is, Because (Says he) they Are placed in Authority by the King; or Because they Are the Kings ambassadors; d vbz, c-acp (vvz pns31) pns32 vbr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1; cc c-acp pns32 vbr dt ng1 n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
674 or because the King hath so commanded: or Because the King hath so commanded: cc c-acp dt n1 vhz av vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
675 as appeareth plainely in Mardocheus, of whom it was saide in his highest honour, Sic honorabitur, quem Rex honorare voluerit, Thus shall the man be honoured, whom the King will honour. as appears plainly in Mordecai, of whom it was said in his highest honour, Sic honorabitur, Whom Rex honorare voluerit, Thus shall the man be honoured, whom the King will honour. c-acp vvz av-j p-acp np1, pp-f ro-crq pn31 vbds vvn p-acp po31 js n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vmb dt n1 vbb vvn, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
676 And the Apostle gathereth this precept out of that rule in nature alledged by him, Diliges proximum tuum, sicut teipsum, Thou shalt loue thy Neighbour as thy selfe: And the Apostle gathereth this precept out of that Rule in nature alleged by him, Diligent Proximum tuum, sicut teipsum, Thou shalt love thy Neighbour as thy self: cc dt n1 vvz d n1 av pp-f d n1 p-acp n1 vvn p-acp pno31, vvz fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, pns21 vm2 vvi po21 n1 p-acp po21 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
677 where the particle sicut is vsed proportionaliter; as if he should say, Diliges proximum tuum in gradu, in officio, in dignitate, in priuilegio suo sicut teipsum in gradu, in officio, in dignitate, in priuilegio tuo. where the particle sicut is used proportionaliter; as if he should say, Diligent Proximum tuum in Grade, in Officio, in dignitate, in priuilegio Sue sicut teipsum in Grade, in Officio, in dignitate, in priuilegio tuo. c-crq dt n1 fw-la vbz vvn fw-la; c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, vvz fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 121 Image 20
678 49. This NONLATINALPHABET, or law of ciuility, which S. Iames mentioneth, is much neglected in these daies by the Anabaptists; 49. This, or law of civility, which S. James mentioneth, is much neglected in these days by the Anabaptists; crd d, cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz, vbz av-d vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt np1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
679 who after the manner of some false Apostles in S. Pauls time, so teach equality, that they acknowledge no superiority, or ciuill difference in Christianity: who After the manner of Some false Apostles in S. Paul's time, so teach equality, that they acknowledge no superiority, or civil difference in Christianity: r-crq p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j n2 p-acp np1 npg1 n1, av vvb n1, cst pns32 vvb dx n1, cc j n1 p-acp np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
680 so that, if at the administration of the Eucharist, an Earle, Lord, or Bishop be present, they take not any notice of them, so that, if At the administration of the Eucharist, an Earl, Lord, or Bishop be present, they take not any notice of them, av cst, cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, n1, cc n1 vbb j, pns32 vvb xx d n1 pp-f pno32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
681 nor obserue Legem regiam, but beginne to administer to the next vnto them, of what degree soeuer: nor observe Legem Regiam, but begin to administer to the next unto them, of what degree soever: ccx vvi fw-la fw-la, p-acp vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt ord p-acp pno32, pp-f r-crq n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
682 as if Lex regia, and the Law of ciuilitie, could not stand with Christianitie, and the Law of true spirituall liberty: as if Lex Regia, and the Law of civility, could not stand with Christianity, and the Law of true spiritual liberty: c-acp cs fw-la fw-la, cc dt n1 pp-f n1, vmd xx vvi p-acp np1, cc dt n1 pp-f j j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
683 whereas Saint Paul, 1 Tim. 6.1. whereas Saint Paul, 1 Tim. 6.1. cs n1 np1, crd np1 crd. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
684 & 2, tells those seruants and inferiours, who being Christians, neglected their dutie and reuerence to their Masters, & 2, tells those Servants and inferiors, who being Christians, neglected their duty and Reverence to their Masters, cc crd, vvz d n2 cc n2-jn, r-crq vbg np1, vvd po32 n1 cc n1 p-acp po32 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
685 or Superiours, because either they were not Christians, or if Christians, yet comprehended with their seruants and inferiours vnder the name of Brethren, or the Faithfull (as the vse was then at the first conuersion of the Gentiles) that by this conceit of paritie in Christianity, which was onely in spiritualibus; and by neglect and contempt of superioritie, which is due by nature in temporalibus, and in ciuilitie, Lege regia, by the Kings prerogatiue, Nomen Domini, & doctrina blasphematur, both the name of Christ, or Superiors, Because either they were not Christians, or if Christians, yet comprehended with their Servants and inferiors under the name of Brothers, or the Faithful (as the use was then At the First conversion of the Gentiles) that by this conceit of parity in Christianity, which was only in Spiritualibus; and by neglect and contempt of superiority, which is due by nature in Temporalibus, and in civility, Lege Regia, by the Kings prerogative, Nome Domini, & Doctrina blasphematur, both the name of christ, cc n2-jn, c-acp av-d pns32 vbdr xx np1, cc cs np1, av vvn p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt j (c-acp dt n1 vbds av p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n2-j) cst p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbds j p-acp fw-la; cc p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp n1 p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt ng1 n1, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, d dt n1 pp-f np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
686 and his Gospell, and doctrine is blasphemed. and his Gospel, and Doctrine is blasphemed. cc po31 n1, cc n1 vbz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
687 For if they, who were newly conuerted, should with-draw from their superiours in acts and ceremonies of Christianity, that respect, reuerence, For if they, who were newly converted, should withdraw from their superiors in acts and ceremonies of Christianity, that respect, Reverence, p-acp cs pns32, r-crq vbdr av-j vvn, vmd vvi p-acp po32 n2-jn p-acp n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, cst n1, n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
688 and honour which was due vnto them, the vnbelieuers would haue detested, vilified, and persecuted the Gospell, quasi aliena inuadens, & Dominis, aut Regibus sua anferens: and honour which was due unto them, the unbelievers would have detested, vilified, and persecuted the Gospel, quasi Aliena inuadens, & Dominis, Or Regibus sua anferens: cc n1 r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp pno32, dt n2 vmd vhi vvn, vvn, cc vvn dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
689 and therefore when in another place, the same Apostle exhorts inferiours to be subiect to their superiours, and pleasing in all things; and Therefore when in Another place, the same Apostle exhorts inferiors to be Subject to their superiors, and pleasing in all things; cc av c-crq p-acp j-jn n1, dt d n1 vvz n2-jn pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp po32 n2-jn, cc vvg p-acp d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
690 he telleth them, that such behauiour, and ciuilitie, would be an ornament to their Christianity, and the doctrine of our Sauiour. he Telleth them, that such behaviour, and civility, would be an ornament to their Christianity, and the Doctrine of our Saviour. pns31 vvz pno32, cst d n1, cc n1, vmd vbi dt n1 p-acp po32 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 122 Image 20
691 50. Whether Caietans exposition be the true sense of that Text of S. Iames, I doe not determine: 50. Whither Caietans exposition be the true sense of that Text of S. James, I do not determine: crd cs np1 n1 vbb dt j n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 np1, pns11 vdb xx vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 20
692 but surely it is very morall and mannerly: but surely it is very moral and mannerly: cc-acp av-j pn31 vbz av j cc j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 20
693 not like the English marginall glosse, at the 23. of the Acts: for where S. Paul saith there, modestly in his owne excuse, not like the English marginal gloss, At the 23. of the Acts: for where S. Paul Says there, modestly in his own excuse, xx av-j dt jp j n1, p-acp dt crd pp-f dt n2: p-acp q-crq n1 np1 vvz a-acp, av-j p-acp po31 d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 20
694 when he was charged to reuile Gods high Priest, I knew not Brethren, that he was the high Priest; when he was charged to revile God's high Priest, I knew not Brothers, that he was the high Priest; c-crq pns31 vbds vvn pc-acp vvi npg1 j n1, pns11 vvd xx n2, cst pns31 vbds dt j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 20
695 for it is written, Thou shalt not speake euill of the ruler of thy people: the marginall note saith, He made this excuse, as it were, in a mockery: for it is written, Thou shalt not speak evil of the ruler of thy people: the marginal note Says, He made this excuse, as it were, in a mockery: p-acp pn31 vbz vvn, pns21 vm2 xx vvi j-jn pp-f dt n1 pp-f po21 n1: dt j n1 vvz, pns31 vvd d n1, c-acp pn31 vbdr, p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 20
696 as if he should say, I know nothing in this man worthy the office of the High Priest. as if he should say, I know nothing in this man worthy the office of the High Priest. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, pns11 vvb pix p-acp d n1 j dt n1 pp-f dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 123 Image 20
697 51. Time serues not, nor this businesse to exagitate this vnciuill note; 51. Time serves not, nor this business to exagitate this Uncivil note; crd n1 vvz xx, ccx d n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
698 but these and the like glosses make many so insolent in their behauiours and answeres, both to ciuill and Ecclesiasticall Magistrates, whom they relish not well: but these and the like Glosses make many so insolent in their behaviours and answers, both to civil and Ecclesiastical Magistrates, whom they relish not well: cc-acp d cc dt j n2 vvi d av j p-acp po32 n2 cc n2, av-d p-acp j cc j n2, ro-crq pns32 vvb xx av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
699 because in their fancies they esteeme them not worthy the office they beare, or those honours the King hath aduanced them to; Because in their fancies they esteem them not worthy the office they bear, or those honours the King hath advanced them to; c-acp p-acp po32 n2 pns32 vvb pno32 xx j dt n1 pns32 vvb, cc d n2 dt n1 vhz vvd pno32 p-acp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
700 and so by consequent to be no Magistrates, but subiect to scoffes, and scurrill dicacity. But the Ciuilians haue this rule; and so by consequent to be no Magistrates, but Subject to scoffs, and scurrill dicacity. But the Civilians have this Rule; cc av p-acp j pc-acp vbi dx n2, cc-acp j-jn p-acp n2, cc j n1. p-acp dt n2-jn vhb d n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
701 Dubitare de eo, an dignus sit, quem princeps elegit, sacrilegij instar est; Dubitare de eo, an Dignus sit, Whom princeps elegit, sacrilegij instar est; fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
702 It is a kinde of sacriledge to call his worth into question, whom the King hath preferred. It is a kind of sacrilege to call his worth into question, whom the King hath preferred. pn31 vbz dt n1 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp n1, ro-crq dt n1 vhz vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
703 Thus much by occasion of my second reason, why Monarchicall gouernment is here forbidden, drawne from the name NONLATINALPHABET, which is proper to Kings of the best note, and not vnto Tyrants. Thus much by occasion of my second reason, why Monarchical government is Here forbidden, drawn from the name, which is proper to Kings of the best note, and not unto Tyrants. av av-d p-acp n1 pp-f po11 ord n1, q-crq j n1 vbz av vvn, vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp n2 pp-f dt js n1, cc xx p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 124 Image 20
704 52. Thirdly, the words NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, are vsed indifferently in the same sense: for S. Peter teacheth the Bishops, that they should not dominere ouer the Clergie, NONLATINALPHABET: 52. Thirdly, the words, and, Are used indifferently in the same sense: for S. Peter Teaches the Bishops, that they should not dominere over the Clergy,: crd ord, dt n2, cc, vbr vvn av-j p-acp dt d n1: c-acp np1 np1 vvz dt n2, cst pns32 vmd xx fw-la p-acp dt n1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 20
705 and St. Paul saith, he neither might nor did dominere ouer the faith, and the Christian religion; and Saint Paul Says, he neither might nor did dominere over the faith, and the Christian Religion; cc n1 np1 vvz, pns31 av-dx vmd ccx vdd fw-la p-acp dt n1, cc dt njp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 20
706 NONLATINALPHABET: which cuts off all absolute power and Monarchicall, which the Pope chalengeth, either ouer the Christian religion, or Ecclesiasticall persons. : which cuts off all absolute power and Monarchical, which the Pope challenges, either over the Christian Religion, or Ecclesiastical Persons. : r-crq vvz a-acp d j n1 cc j, r-crq dt n1 vvz, av-d p-acp dt njp n1, cc j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 125 Image 20
707 53. Lastly, not to speake of the vse, but of the propriety of the word, which Bellarmine chalengeth; 53. Lastly, not to speak of the use, but of the propriety of the word, which Bellarmine challenges; crd ord, xx pc-acp vvi pp-f dt n1, cc-acp pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq np1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
708 we finde not, that NONLATINALPHABET in composition addeth force, or violence to euery word; but what signification so euer it hath, in compositione aliquando retinet, aliquando amittit; we find not, that in composition adds force, or violence to every word; but what signification so ever it hath, in composition aliquando retinet, aliquando Amittit; pns12 vvb xx, cst p-acp n1 vvz n1, cc n1 p-acp d n1; cc-acp q-crq n1 av av pn31 vhz, p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
709 as NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, both of them signifie to die, neither of them to die violently: as, and, both of them signify to die, neither of them to die violently: p-acp, cc, d pp-f pno32 vvi pc-acp vvi, av-dx pp-f pno32 pc-acp vvi av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
710 and NONLATINALPHABET vsed by St. Mathew in this argument, and NONLATINALPHABET vsed by St. Luke, signifie both of them absolute power, not soure, bitter, or tyrannicall command: and used by Saint Matthew in this argument, and used by Saint Lycia, signify both of them absolute power, not sour, bitter, or tyrannical command: cc vvn p-acp n1 np1 p-acp d n1, cc vvn p-acp n1 av, vvb d pp-f pno32 j n1, xx j, j, cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
711 as Beza notes, that our word here NONLATINALPHABET, signifieth onely dominari in eas, resolutâ compositione, the composition adding no force vnto it more, as Beza notes, that our word Here, signifies only Dominari in eas, resolutâ composition, the composition adding no force unto it more, p-acp np1 n2, cst po12 n1 av, vvz j n2 p-acp fw-la, fw-la n1, dt n1 vvg dx n1 p-acp pn31 av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
712 then is found in the simple verbe. It is Beza's annotation vpon this place. then is found in the simple verb. It is Beza's annotation upon this place. av vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. pn31 vbz npg1 n1 p-acp d n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
713 If his authority haue no credite with them, let them consult the olde vulgar translation, which reades simpliciter, Dominari at both those Greeke words, resolutâ compositione, as Beza doth. If his Authority have no credit with them, let them consult the old Vulgar Translation, which reads simpliciter, Dominari At both those Greek words, resolutâ composition, as Beza does. cs po31 n1 vhb dx n1 p-acp pno32, vvb pno32 vvi dt j j n1, r-crq vvz fw-la, fw-la p-acp d d jp n2, fw-la n1, p-acp np1 vdz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 126 Image 20
714 54. This, which hath beene spoken in answere to Bellarmine may serue to shew both the true sense of the words, 54. This, which hath been spoken in answer to Bellarmine may serve to show both the true sense of the words, crd np1, r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp n1 p-acp np1 vmb vvi pc-acp vvi d dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 20
715 and helpe to satisfie all the reasons, which are made by others, to proue that this Text excludes not a Monarchie: for if this double Canon of our Sauiour, and help to satisfy all the Reasons, which Are made by Others, to prove that this Text excludes not a Monarchy: for if this double Canon of our Saviour, cc vvb pc-acp vvi d dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n2-jn, pc-acp vvi cst d n1 vvz xx dt n1: c-acp cs d j-jn n1 pp-f po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 20
716 or duplicated rule for his Apostles ( Mat. 20. and Luke 22. Vos autem non sic, you shall not rule as the Kings of the world) be not transplanted, or duplicated Rule for his Apostles (Mathew 20. and Lycia 22. Vos autem non sic, you shall not Rule as the Kings of the world) be not transplanted, cc vvn n1 p-acp po31 n2 (np1 crd cc av crd fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, pn22 vmb xx vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1) vbb xx vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 20
717 and remoued from the siege of the Popedome, it will batter downe all that is built on that Monarchie, and the Monarchie it selfe from the very foundation. and removed from the siege of the Popedom, it will batter down all that is built on that Monarchy, and the Monarchy it self from the very Foundation. cc vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pn31 vmb vvi a-acp d cst vbz vvn p-acp d n1, cc dt n1 pn31 n1 p-acp dt j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 20
718 Wherefore euery one busily sets to his helpe to remoue it, and we must as earnestly maintaine the assault. Wherefore every one busily sets to his help to remove it, and we must as earnestly maintain the assault. c-crq d pi av-j vvz p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi pn31, cc pns12 vmb a-acp av-j vvi dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 127 Image 20
719 55. Gretzer, as he is bound, seconds the Cardinall, and saith in his Antimonie pro deliro, that our Sauiour doth onely forbid dominatum violentum, and truculentum, and makes it an indefinite proposition, 55. Gretzer, as he is bound, seconds the Cardinal, and Says in his Antimony Pro deliro, that our Saviour does only forbid dominatum violentum, and truculentum, and makes it an indefinite proposition, crd np1, c-acp pns31 vbz vvn, vvz dt n1, cc vvz p-acp po31 n1 fw-la fw-la, cst po12 n1 vdz av-j vvi fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc vvz pn31 dt j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 20
720 and to implie a particular; as if our Sauiour said, Aliqui reges Gentium, &c. Vos autem non sic: and to imply a particular; as if our Saviour said, Aliqui reges Gentium, etc. Vos autem non sic: cc pc-acp vvi dt j; c-acp cs po12 n1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 20
721 excluding from the Apostles the tyrannicall gouernment, not the regall. Non dicit (saith he) omnes Reges Gentium, sed indefinitè, Reges gentium; hoc est, aliquos Reges gentium: excluding from the Apostles the tyrannical government, not the regal. Non dicit (Says he) omnes Reges Gentium, sed indefinitè, Reges gentium; hoc est, Someone Reges gentium: vvg p-acp dt n2 dt j n1, xx dt j. fw-fr fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-fr, np1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 20
722 and then he shewes his Logicke; for (saith he) propositio indefinita constans materià contingenti, idem valet, quod particularis. and then he shows his Logic; for (Says he) Proposition indefinita constans materià contingenti, idem valet, quod particularis. cc av pns31 vvz po31 n1; c-acp (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 128 Image 20
723 56. But to be briefe, and speake to the point: 56. But to be brief, and speak to the point: crd p-acp pc-acp vbi j, cc vvi p-acp dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
724 the proposition doth not consist of contingent matter, but of necessarie: for, omnes Reges gentium dominantur eis, the proposition does not consist of contingent matter, but of necessary: for, omnes Reges gentium dominantur eis, dt n1 vdz xx vvi pp-f j n1, cc-acp pp-f j: p-acp, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
725 & habent eas in potestate, All the Kings of the Gentiles haue dominion ouer them, and exercise authority vpon them; & habent eas in potestate, All the Kings of the Gentiles have dominion over them, and exercise Authority upon them; cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, d dt n2 pp-f dt np1 vhb n1 p-acp pno32, cc vvi n1 p-acp pno32; (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
726 and he that doth not so, or hath not power to doe so, is no King: and he that does not so, or hath not power to do so, is no King: cc pns31 cst vdz xx av, cc vhz xx n1 pc-acp vdi av, vbz dx n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
727 and Abulensis saith vpon this place of Mathew, that both Principatus gentium & Iudaeorum, (which were both one, and Abulensis Says upon this place of Matthew, that both Principatus gentium & Jews, (which were both one, cc np1 vvz p-acp d n1 pp-f np1, cst d np1 fw-la cc np1, (r-crq vbdr av-d crd, (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
728 as appeares Deut. 17. and 1 Sam. 8.) were here excluded from the Apostles, and from the Church regiment; as appears Deuteronomy 17. and 1 Sam. 8.) were Here excluded from the Apostles, and from the Church regiment; c-acp vvz np1 crd cc crd np1 crd) vbdr av vvn p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp dt n1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
729 and so the matter being necessary, the proposition indefinite is vniuersall, forbidding the Church all kind of Monarchie that was in the world. and so the matter being necessary, the proposition indefinite is universal, forbidding the Church all kind of Monarchy that was in the world. cc av dt n1 vbg j, dt n1 j vbz j, vvg dt n1 d n1 pp-f n1 cst vbds p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 129 Image 20
730 57. But Gretzer hath a second shift to elude this Text, and saith, Christus non dixit, Reges Christianorum, 57. But Gretzer hath a second shift to elude this Text, and Says, Christus non dixit, Reges Christians, crd p-acp np1 vhz dt ord n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, cc vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, np1 np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 20
731 & fidelium, but Reges gentium, and therefore the gouernment of the Church may be Monarchicall, after the nature of Christian regiment, & Fidelium, but Reges gentium, and Therefore the government of the Church may be Monarchical, After the nature of Christian regiment, cc fw-la, p-acp np1 fw-la, cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb vbi j, p-acp dt n1 pp-f njp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 20
732 though not after the fashion of heathen Monarchies. though not After the fashion of heathen Monarchies. cs xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f j-jn n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 130 Image 20
733 58. But we answere, that the regall gouernment of Christian Kings, and those of the Nations, is of one kinde: 58. But we answer, that the regal government of Christian Kings, and those of the nations, is of one kind: crd cc-acp pns12 vvb, cst dt j n1 pp-f njp n2, cc d pp-f dt n2, vbz pp-f crd n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
734 and Sanders by occasion of these words so confesseth; and Sanders by occasion of these words so Confesses; cc np1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n2 av vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
735 for, saith he, Ciuilis potestas apud gentes, quae Deum non cognoscunt, eadem reperitur, quae apud fideles Reges existit; for, Says he, Ciuilis potestas apud gentes, Quae God non cognoscunt, Same reperitur, Quae apud fideles Reges existit; p-acp, vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
736 licet Christus talem in suis ministris esse noluerit, The ciuill power of the Nations, which know not God, licet Christus talem in suis Ministris esse noluerit, The civil power of the nations, which know not God, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvb xx np1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
737 and of Christian Kings, is all one, although Christ will not haue such power exercised by his Ministers. and of Christian Kings, is all one, although christ will not have such power exercised by his Ministers. cc pp-f np1 n2, vbz d pi, cs np1 vmb xx vhi d n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
738 The former part confutes Gretzer in terminis, who thinkes that the ciuill power of Christian and heathen Kings is not all one: The former part confutes Gretzer in terminis, who thinks that the civil power of Christian and heathen Kings is not all one: dt j n1 vvz np1 p-acp fw-la, r-crq vvz d dt j n1 pp-f np1 cc j-jn n2 vbz xx d pi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
739 the latter part, viz. Licet Christus talem in suis ministris esse noluerit, you would thinke also in plaine tearmes to be our assertion, as indeed it is; the latter part, viz. Licet Christus talem in suis Ministris esse noluerit, you would think also in plain terms to be our assertion, as indeed it is; dt d n1, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-fr n1 fw-la fw-la, pn22 vmd vvi av p-acp j n2 pc-acp vbi po12 n1, c-acp av pn31 vbz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
740 but I will not vrge it, or charge him with such high treason against his great Monarch. but I will not urge it, or charge him with such high treason against his great Monarch. cc-acp pns11 vmb xx vvi pn31, cc vvb pno31 p-acp d j n1 p-acp po31 j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
741 The Ciuilians say, Inciuile est, nisi totâ lege perspectâ iudicare. The Civilians say, Incivil est, nisi totâ lege perspectâ iudicare. dt n2-jn vvb, j fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
742 It is true, that he saith plainely, The regiment of the Church is not like the regiment of Kings, &c. but he hath his euasion too: It is true, that he Says plainly, The regiment of the Church is not like the regiment of Kings, etc. but he hath his evasion too: pn31 vbz j, cst pns31 vvz av-j, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz xx av-j dt n1 pp-f n2, av p-acp pns31 vhz po31 n1 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
743 as if he should say, Reges gentium, & fidelium habent originem regiminis eorum vel a iure gentium, vel à iure ciuili; as if he should say, Reges gentium, & Fidelium habent originem Regiminis Their vel a iure gentium, vel à iure ciuili; c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi, np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la dt fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
744 The Kings of the heathen, and of Christians, haue the originall of their regiment either from the Law of Nations, or from the ciuill Law: The Kings of the heathen, and of Christians, have the original of their regiment either from the Law of nations, or from the civil Law: dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn, cc pp-f np1, vhb dt n-jn pp-f po32 n1 av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc p-acp dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
745 Vos autem non sic, sed regnum vestrum, vel regimen, tantum per mediatorem Dei & hominum, hominem Iesum Christum dimanauit; With you it is otherwise; Vos autem non sic, sed Kingdom Vestrum, vel regimen, Tantum per mediatorem Dei & hominum, hominem Jesus Christ dimanauit; With you it is otherwise; fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la; p-acp pn22 pn31 vbz av; (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
746 for your Kingdome, or regiment is deriued vnto you onely by the mediator of God and man, the man Iesus Christ. for your Kingdom, or regiment is derived unto you only by the Mediator of God and man, the man Iesus christ. p-acp po22 n1, cc n1 vbz vvn p-acp pn22 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 cc n1, dt n1 np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 131 Image 20
747 59. Elihu was full of indignation, because Iobs friends, Non inuenissent responsionem rationabilem, had not found a reasonable answere: 59. Elihu was full of Indignation, Because Jobs Friends, Non inuenissent responsionem rationabilem, had not found a reasonable answer: crd np1 vbds j pp-f n1, c-acp n2 n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, vhd xx vvn dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
748 but this answere is not onely absurd, and nothing to the purpose, if it were entertained, but this answer is not only absurd, and nothing to the purpose, if it were entertained, cc-acp d n1 vbz xx av-j j, cc pix p-acp dt n1, cs pn31 vbdr vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
749 but false also, and Sanders herein more subtill then wise: for wee say truely, that the power of Kings, and the power of the Apostles, but false also, and Sanders herein more subtle then wise: for we say truly, that the power of Kings, and the power of the Apostles, cc-acp j av, cc n2 av av-dc j cs j: c-acp pns12 vvb av-j, cst dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
750 and their successors, are both originaliter from God only: and their Successors, Are both originaliter from God only: cc po32 n2, vbr d fw-la p-acp np1 av-j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
751 for a Pope, or a Bishop, in respect of his owne person, hath his place designed to him by Election, Confirmation, and Consecration, according to Ecclesiasticall Canons, and Constitutions; but his spirituall power is originally from God, by the Law of the Gospell, per verbuminsitum, as St. Iames calls it; for a Pope, or a Bishop, in respect of his own person, hath his place designed to him by Election, Confirmation, and Consecration, according to Ecclesiastical Canonas, and Constitutions; but his spiritual power is originally from God, by the Law of the Gospel, per verbuminsitum, as Saint James calls it; c-acp dt n1, cc dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 d n1, vhz po31 n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp n1, n1, cc n1, vvg p-acp j n2, cc n2; p-acp po31 j n1 vbz av-j p-acp np1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
752 as also temporall Kings either in state of election, or succession, haue their Kingdomes to themselues, as also temporal Kings either in state of election, or succession, have their Kingdoms to themselves, c-acp av j n2 av-d p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, vhb po32 n2 p-acp px32, (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
753 or to their successors, iure gentium, or ciuili, or municipali: but they haue potestatem regiam, whatsoeuer it is, originally, and immediately from God by the Law of nature, per verbum innatum. And this the Emperor acknowledges in his Nouelis, that ex vno eodem { que } principio imperium & sacerdotium proficiscuntur, although in nature they be distinguished; or to their Successors, iure gentium, or ciuili, or municipali: but they have potestatem Regiam, whatsoever it is, originally, and immediately from God by the Law of nature, per verbum innatum. And this the Emperor acknowledges in his Nouelis, that ex vno Eodem { que } principio imperium & sacerdotium proficiscuntur, although in nature they be distinguished; cc p-acp po32 n2, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la: cc-acp pns32 vhb fw-la fw-la, r-crq pn31 vbz, av-j, cc av-j p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc d dt n1 vvz p-acp po31 np1, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la, cs p-acp n1 pns32 vbb vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
754 cum hoc diuinis, illud humanis praesideat. cum hoc Diuinis, illud humanis praesideat. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 132 Image 20
755 60. Now, as Sanders will haue it, vos autem non sic, id est, originaliter: so Caietan will haue it, vos autem non sic, id est, finaliter: both will haue it one forme of regiment, which Bellarmine, and Gretzer denie; 60. Now, as Sanders will have it, vos autem non sic, id est, originaliter: so Caietan will have it, vos autem non sic, id est, finaliter: both will have it one Form of regiment, which Bellarmine, and Gretzer deny; crd av, c-acp n2 vmb vhi pn31, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la: av np1 vmb vhi pn31, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la: av-d vmb vhi pn31 crd n1 pp-f n1, r-crq np1, cc np1 vvb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 20
756 but Sanders makes the difference in the Author, Caietan in the end. Reprimit (saith Caietan) ambitionem ex differentia inter principatum mundanum, & Ecclesiasticum, penes hoc; but Sanders makes the difference in the Author, Caietan in the end. Reprimit (Says Caietan) ambitionem ex differentia inter Principatum mundanum, & Ecclesiasticum, penes hoc; cc-acp n2 vvz dt n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 p-acp dt n1. vvb (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc np1, n1 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 20
757 quod finis Regum est dominari, & gloria; Vos autem non sic: You shall haue the same power which Kings haue; quod finis Regum est Dominari, & gloria; Vos autem non sic: You shall have the same power which Kings have; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la; fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la: pn22 vmb vhi dt d n1 r-crq n2 vhb; (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 20
758 but you shall not vse it to that end. 61. But the end of Monarchicall principality is not domination, honor, and glory; but you shall not use it to that end. 61. But the end of Monarchical principality is not domination, honour, and glory; cc-acp pn22 vmb xx vvi pn31 p-acp d n1. crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1 vbz xx n1, n1, cc n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 133 Image 20
759 but bonum vniuersi, the generall and common good, especially of their particular kingdomes, by maintaining their Subiects in order, but bonum vniuersi, the general and Common good, especially of their particular kingdoms, by maintaining their Subjects in order, cc-acp fw-la fw-la, dt n1 cc j j, av-j pp-f po32 j n2, p-acp vvg po32 n2-jn p-acp n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
760 and peace, by the rules of iustice: Domination, or honour are but consequents of it, or adiuncts to it; and peace, by the rules of Justice: Domination, or honour Are but consequents of it, or adjuncts to it; cc n1, p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1: n1, cc n1 vbr p-acp n2-j pp-f pn31, cc n2 p-acp pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
761 without which that end cannot be attained, but supernaturally, as it was in the Church. without which that end cannot be attained, but supernaturally, as it was in the Church. p-acp r-crq d n1 vmbx vbi vvn, cc-acp av-j, c-acp pn31 vbds p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
762 For wee may say as well to a King, as to a Bishop, by way of aduice, Seeke not your owne domination, or glory: For we may say as well to a King, as to a Bishop, by Way of Advice, Seek not your own domination, or glory: c-acp pns12 vmb vvi c-acp av p-acp dt n1, c-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, vvb xx po22 d n1, cc n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
763 which were not well said, if honour, and glorie, and domination, were the end of their gouernment: which were not well said, if honour, and glory, and domination, were the end of their government: r-crq vbdr xx av vvn, cs n1, cc n1, cc n1, vbdr dt n1 pp-f po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
764 for euery man ought to studie, and endeauour, to attaine that end, which is proposed to his office. for every man ought to study, and endeavour, to attain that end, which is proposed to his office. c-acp d n1 vmd pc-acp vvi, cc vvi, pc-acp vvi d vvb, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
765 But if we should say to a King, as our Sauiour saide vnto his Apostles, Qui maior est, fiat sicut minor; But if we should say to a King, as our Saviour said unto his Apostles, Qui maior est, fiat sicut minor; p-acp cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp po12 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
766 Sir, if you will be the greatest, wee will bring you downe, and humble you to vs; Sir, if you will be the greatest, we will bring you down, and humble you to us; n1, cs pn22 vmb vbi dt js, pns12 vmb vvi pn22 a-acp, cc vvb pn22 p-acp pno12; (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
767 it were Laesa maiestas, violence offered against that power, and Maiesty of Kings, which is instituted and allowed by GOD himselfe: it were Laesa Majestas, violence offered against that power, and Majesty of Kings, which is instituted and allowed by GOD himself: pn31 vbdr fw-la fw-la, n1 vvn p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbz vvn cc vvn p-acp np1 px31: (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
768 wherefore the Regiment Ecclesiasticall differs from the Regall, not onely in this false imagined end, but in the kinde, and species of the regiment it selfe. Wherefore the Regiment Ecclesiastical differs from the Regal, not only in this false imagined end, but in the kind, and species of the regiment it self. q-crq dt n1 j vvz p-acp dt j, xx av-j p-acp d j j-vvn vvi, p-acp p-acp dt j, cc n2 pp-f dt n1 pn31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 134 Image 20
769 62. Now we will consider, whether the regiment of the Church, which our Sauiour left to his Apostles, were conformable to the Monarchie of the world and we shall finde, that as the ende of that regiment was supernaturall, viz. the saluation of the world; 62. Now we will Consider, whither the regiment of the Church, which our Saviour left to his Apostles, were conformable to the Monarchy of the world and we shall find, that as the end of that regiment was supernatural, viz. the salvation of the world; crd av pns12 vmb vvi, cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n2, vbdr j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 cc pns12 vmb vvi, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1 vbds j, n1 dt n1 pp-f dt n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 20
770 so the meanes to that end for the most part were supernaturall; Faith, and the Sacraments: and the power of the Gouernours supernaturall, reaching to the opening and shutting of Heauen; so the means to that end for the most part were supernatural; Faith, and the Sacraments: and the power of the Governors supernatural, reaching to the opening and shutting of Heaven; av dt n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp dt av-ds n1 vbdr j; n1, cc dt n2: cc dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 j, vvg p-acp dt n-vvg cc vvg pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 20
771 to the binding and loosing of sinnes: to the binding and losing of Sins: p-acp dt vvg cc vvg pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 20
772 wherefore hee denyed to his Apostles all such things as appertained to the perfection of secular regiment, namely, Riches: Secondly, Power coerciue; Thirdly, Honour and domination; that his Kingdome might not be supposed to bee erected by ordinary meanes. Wherefore he denied to his Apostles all such things as appertained to the perfection of secular regiment, namely, Riches: Secondly, Power coercive; Thirdly, Honour and domination; that his Kingdom might not be supposed to be erected by ordinary means. c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n2 d d n2 c-acp vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, av, n2: ord, n1 j; ord, n1 cc n1; cst po31 n1 vmd xx vbi vvn pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 135 Image 20
773 63. First, for Riches; it was impossible the Apostles should be rich, hauing forsaken all their owne substance: 63. First, for Riches; it was impossible the Apostles should be rich, having forsaken all their own substance: crd ord, p-acp n2; pn31 vbds j dt n2 vmd vbi j, vhg vvn d po32 d n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 136 Image 20
774 and the most part of Christians at first conuerted, being of meane estate, and the collections which were made, were diuided to such as were needy among them. and the most part of Christians At First converted, being of mean estate, and the collections which were made, were divided to such as were needy among them. cc dt av-ds n1 pp-f np1 p-acp ord vvn, vbg pp-f j n1, cc dt n2 r-crq vbdr vvn, vbdr vvn p-acp d c-acp vbdr j p-acp pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 136 Image 20
775 64. Secondly, it was not conuenient they should be rich, for hauing no place of abode, being sent as Commissioners ouer the World, they had no portage for store of wealth, 64. Secondly, it was not convenient they should be rich, for having no place of Abided, being sent as Commissioners over the World, they had no portage for store of wealth, crd ord, pn31 vbds xx j pns32 vmd vbi j, c-acp vhg dx n1 pp-f n1, vbg vvn p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1, pns32 vhd dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 20
776 and the care of their riches might haue stayed their course. 65. Thirdly, It was not safe for them to be rich; and the care of their riches might have stayed their course. 65. Thirdly, It was not safe for them to be rich; cc dt n1 pp-f po32 n2 vmd vhi vvn po32 n1. crd ord, pn31 vbds xx j p-acp pno32 pc-acp vbi j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 137 Image 20
777 for the Infidels, who then persecuted them for their faith, would haue tooke occasion of a stricter persecution, to possesse their riches. for the Infidels, who then persecuted them for their faith, would have took occasion of a Stricter persecution, to possess their riches. p-acp dt n2, r-crq av vvn pno32 p-acp po32 n1, vmd vhi vvd n1 pp-f dt jc n1, pc-acp vvi po32 n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 138 Image 20
778 66. Fourthly, It was not for the credit of the Gospell, for the Apostles to be rich; 66. Fourthly, It was not for the credit of the Gospel, for the Apostles to be rich; crd ord, pn31 vbds xx p-acp dt vvb pp-f dt n1, p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbi j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 20
779 for as Aristotle saith, Multa per diuitias effecta sunt, Many things are brought to passe by riches: It was therefore for the glory of the Church, that the chiefe rulers then should be poore, and possesse nothing: for as Aristotle Says, Multa per Riches effecta sunt, Many things Are brought to pass by riches: It was Therefore for the glory of the Church, that the chief Rulers then should be poor, and possess nothing: c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi p-acp n2: pn31 vbds av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt j-jn n2 av vmd vbi j, cc vvb pix: (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 20
780 that whatsoeuer those first founders did effect, might be ascribed to the diuine power supernaturall, that whatsoever those First founders did Effect, might be ascribed to the divine power supernatural, cst r-crq d ord n2 vdd vvi, vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 20
781 and God onely might be honoured in the conuersion of the Gentiles, and the Christian Faith no way calumniated. and God only might be honoured in the conversion of the Gentiles, and the Christian Faith no Way calumniated. cc np1 av-j vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2-j, cc dt njp n1 av-dx n1 vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 139 Image 20
782 67, The second thing, which is proper to Monarchs, is, potestas coercendi, a power to compell men to be good, 67, The second thing, which is proper to Monarchs, is, potestas coercendi, a power to compel men to be good, crd, dt ord n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp n2, vbz, fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2 pc-acp vbi j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 20
783 and iust, either by Legall punishment, or by Arbitrarie; where legall is wanting: and just, either by Legal punishment, or by Arbitrary; where Legal is wanting: cc j, av-d p-acp j n1, cc p-acp j-jn; c-crq j vbz vvg: (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 20
784 from this power our Sauiour did quit his Apostles, when he said, Qui maiores sunt, potestatem exercent in eos, concluding, Vos autem non sic; They that are great exercise authority ouer others: from this power our Saviour did quit his Apostles, when he said, Qui maiores sunt, potestatem exercent in eos, concluding, Vos autem non sic; They that Are great exercise Authority over Others: p-acp d n1 po12 n1 vdd vvi po31 n2, c-crq pns31 vvd, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, vvg, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la; pns32 cst vbr j n1 n1 p-acp n2-jn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 20
785 But it shall not be so among you. But it shall not be so among you. cc-acp pn31 vmb xx vbi av p-acp pn22. (3) sermon (DIV1) 140 Image 20
786 68. And therefore in those dayes men were not forced to goodnesse, or to the Christian Faith, by punishment or feare, but by loue and exhortation: and the reasons were diuers; 68. And Therefore in those days men were not forced to Goodness, or to the Christian Faith, by punishment or Fear, but by love and exhortation: and the Reasons were diverse; crd cc av p-acp d ng2 n2 vbdr xx vvn p-acp n1, cc p-acp dt njp n1, p-acp n1 cc n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 cc n1: cc dt n2 vbdr j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 20
787 one is giuen by Origen, because, Sicut omnia carnalia in necessitate posita sunt, spiritualia autem in voluntate: sic & qui principes sunt spirituales, principatus eorum in dilectione subditorum debet esse positus, non in timore corporali: one is given by Origen, Because, Sicut omnia carnalia in necessitate Posita sunt, spiritualia autem in voluntate: sic & qui Princes sunt spirituales, Principatus Their in dilectione subditorum debet esse Positus, non in Timore corporali: pi vbz vvn p-acp np1, c-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: fw-la cc fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 20
788 As all carnall things are necessary, but spirituall voluntary; As all carnal things Are necessary, but spiritual voluntary; p-acp d j n2 vbr j, cc-acp j j-jn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 20
789 so those that are spirituall Gouernours, their dominion must consist in the voluntary loue of their inferiors, not in corporall feare: so those that Are spiritual Governors, their dominion must consist in the voluntary love of their inferiors, not in corporal Fear: av d cst vbr j n2, po32 n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn, xx p-acp j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 20
790 for the olde rule was, Fides cogi non debet, Faith ought not to be enforced, indeed it cannot be enforced. for the old Rule was, Fides Cogi non debet, Faith ought not to be Enforced, indeed it cannot be Enforced. c-acp dt j n1 vbds, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 vmd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, av pn31 vmbx vbi vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 141 Image 20
791 69. Secondly, the Apostles had no other Law to gouerne by, but the Law of Christ, which is not coerciue, 69. Secondly, the Apostles had no other Law to govern by, but the Law of christ, which is not coercive, crd ord, dt n2 vhd dx j-jn n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz xx j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 20
792 nor imposeth corporall or temporall punishment, either particular, or generall vpon any crime: but vseth onely commination of hell fire, and eternall torments; nor Imposes corporal or temporal punishment, either particular, or general upon any crime: but uses only commination of hell fire, and Eternal torments; ccx vvz j cc j n1, d j, cc n1 p-acp d n1: cc-acp vvz av-j n1 pp-f n1 n1, cc j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 20
793 neither rewardeth it any vertue, but with promise of Heauen, and the ioyes thereof. neither Rewardeth it any virtue, but with promise of Heaven, and the Joys thereof. d vvz pn31 d n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n2 av. (3) sermon (DIV1) 142 Image 20
794 70. Thirdly, In the Apostles time, the Christian people, who were subiect to them, were few; 70. Thirdly, In the Apostles time, the Christian people, who were Subject to them, were few; crd ord, p-acp dt n2 n1, dt njp n1, r-crq vbdr j-jn p-acp pno32, vbdr d; (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 20
795 and those not populus determinatus, belonging to this or that territory, subiect to the Apostles: but they were certaine parts, or pieces of people, and Nations, some of one Countrey, and those not populus determinatus, belonging to this or that territory, Subject to the Apostles: but they were certain parts, or Pieces of people, and nations, Some of one Country, cc d xx fw-la fw-la, vvg p-acp d cc d n1, j-jn p-acp dt n2: cc-acp pns32 vbdr j n2, cc n2 pp-f n1, cc n2, d pp-f crd n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 20
796 and some of another, who all were vnder their lawfull Princes, and Monarchs; and Some of Another, who all were under their lawful Princes, and Monarchs; cc d pp-f n-jn, r-crq d vbdr p-acp po32 j n2, cc n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 20
797 and so by consequent the Apostles hauing no territory, could haue no Iurisdiction at all, either in ciuilibus, or in criminalibus, neither ouer the liues, nor ouer the goods, nor ouer the bodies of any Christian: and so by consequent the Apostles having no territory, could have no Jurisdiction At all, either in ciuilibus, or in criminalibus, neither over the lives, nor over the goods, nor over the bodies of any Christian: cc av p-acp j dt np1 vhg dx n1, vmd vhi dx n1 p-acp d, av-d p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la, av-dx p-acp dt n2, ccx p-acp dt n2-j, ccx p-acp dt n2 pp-f d njp: (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 20
798 and if they had vsurped any such iurisdiction, they should haue suffered as Malefactors and Traytors, and if they had usurped any such jurisdiction, they should have suffered as Malefactors and Traitors, cc cs pns32 vhd vvn d d n1, pns32 vmd vhi vvn p-acp n2 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 20
799 and so dishonoured the Christian Religion. and so dishonoured the Christian Religion. cc av vvn dt njp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 143 Image 20
800 71. Fourthly, our Sauiour proposed his owne principality ouer them, as a patterne, or example of that power they should vse: 71. Fourthly, our Saviour proposed his own principality over them, as a pattern, or Exampl of that power they should use: crd ord, po12 n1 vvd po31 d n1 p-acp pno32, c-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f cst n1 pns32 vmd vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 20
801 for when hee had tolde them, that their gouernement should not be that of the Kings of the Nations: for when he had told them, that their government should not be that of the Kings of the nations: p-acp c-crq pns31 vhd vvn pno32, cst po32 n1 vmd xx vbi d pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 20
802 he addeth, Qui voluerit in vobis esse primus, sit vester seruus, &c. Whosoeuer will be chiefe among you, let him be your seruant; he adds, Qui voluerit in vobis esse primus, sit vester seruus, etc. Whosoever will be chief among you, let him be your servant; pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, av r-crq vmb vbi j-jn p-acp pn22, vvb pno31 vbi po22 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 20
803 euen as the Sonne of man came not to be serued, but to serue, and to giue his life for the ransome of many: even as the Son of man Come not to be served, but to serve, and to give his life for the ransom of many: av c-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 vvd xx pc-acp vbi vvn, cc-acp pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d: (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 20
804 wherefore his Apostles were to vse no other Iurisdiction, or coerciue power, either in ciuilibus, or in criminalibus: but yet exercised a certaine discipline, as we may call it; Wherefore his Apostles were to use no other Jurisdiction, or coercive power, either in ciuilibus, or in criminalibus: but yet exercised a certain discipline, as we may call it; c-crq po31 n2 vbdr pc-acp vvi dx j-jn n1, cc j n1, d p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp fw-la: p-acp av vvn dt j n1, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pn31; (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 20
805 and whereof we shall haue occasion to speake hereafter at fit opportunity. and whereof we shall have occasion to speak hereafter At fit opportunity. cc c-crq pns12 vmb vhi n1 pc-acp vvi av p-acp j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 144 Image 20
806 72. The third thing that belongs to Kings, is Excellency, and Honour, which euer attend on Riches, and coerciue power: both which being denyed to the Apostles, they were exempt also from all worldly, and temporall honour, as their Master was; 72. The third thing that belongs to Kings, is Excellency, and Honour, which ever attend on Riches, and coercive power: both which being denied to the Apostles, they were exempt also from all worldly, and temporal honour, as their Master was; crd dt ord n1 cst vvz p-acp n2, vbz n1, cc n1, r-crq av vvb p-acp n2, cc j n1: d r-crq vbg vvn p-acp dt n2, pns32 vbdr j av p-acp d j, cc j n1, p-acp po32 n1 vbds; (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 20
807 except such as vertue procures in the hearts of the people: but that is morall honour, not ciuill, such as we speake of; except such as virtue procures in the hearts of the people: but that is moral honour, not civil, such as we speak of; c-acp d c-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1: cc-acp cst vbz j n1, xx j, d c-acp pns12 vvb pp-f; (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 20
808 and is in Kings, and giuen by Kings, as the Ciuilians terme it, Per honorarios codicillos, or per diplomata R•gum; vpon whose onely gift all ciuill honours, and nobility depend. and is in Kings, and given by Kings, as the Civilians term it, Per honorarios codicillos, or per diplomata R•gum; upon whose only gift all civil honours, and Nobilt depend. cc vbz p-acp n2, cc vvn p-acp n2, c-acp dt n2-jn vvb pn31, np1 n2 n2, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp rg-crq j n1 d j n2, cc n1 vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 145 Image 20
809 73. If any man suppose, that the Apostles had this coerciue Iurisdiction, because Saint Peter (as it seemes) killed Ananias and his wife, who lyed to the Holy Ghost, and with-held a part of the price from the poore: 73. If any man suppose, that the Apostles had this coercive Jurisdiction, Because Saint Peter (as it seems) killed Ananias and his wife, who lied to the Holy Ghost, and withheld a part of the price from the poor: crd cs d n1 vvb, cst dt n2 vhd d j n1, p-acp n1 np1 (c-acp pn31 vvz) vvd np1 cc po31 n1, r-crq vvd p-acp dt j n1, cc vvd dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j: (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 20
810 as also because Saint Paul deliuered ouer the Corinthian fornicator to Sathan, ad interitum carnis, &c. We answere, that those Apostles neither vsed ciuill nor criminall Iurisdiction: as also Because Saint Paul Delivered over the Corinthian fornicator to Sathan, ad Interitum carnis, etc. We answer, that those Apostles neither used civil nor criminal Jurisdiction: c-acp av c-acp n1 np1 vvn p-acp dt jp n1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av pns12 vvb, cst d n2 av-dx vvd j ccx j-jn n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 20
811 for Saint Peter did not put to death Ananias and Saphyra, but fore-shewed their death: for Saint Peter did not put to death Ananias and Saphyra, but foreshowed their death: p-acp n1 np1 vdd xx vvi p-acp n1 np1 cc np1, p-acp j po32 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 20
812 and so was neither their Iudge, nor executioner, but a prophet, who fore-told that punishment, which the holy Ghost would inflict. and so was neither their Judge, nor executioner, but a Prophet, who foretold that punishment, which the holy Ghost would inflict. cc av vbds d po32 vvi, ccx n1, p-acp dt n1, r-crq j d n1, r-crq dt j n1 vmd vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 146 Image 20
813 74. And although the punishment of the fornicator seeme to be an act of Iurisdiction, and of secular iudgement in St. Paul, who saith, Ego autem absens corpore, & praesens spiritu iudicaui, &c. And againe, Decreui eum tradere Satanae ad interitum carnis, I haue determined to deliuer him vp to Satan for the destruction of the flesh: 74. And although the punishment of the fornicator seem to be an act of Jurisdiction, and of secular judgement in Saint Paul, who Says, Ego autem absens corpore, & Praesens spiritu iudicaui, etc. And again, Decreui Eum Tradere Satan ad Interitum carnis, I have determined to deliver him up to Satan for the destruction of the Flesh: crd cc cs dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvb pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cc pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vvz, fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, cc n1 fw-la fw-la, av cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns11 vhb vvn pc-acp vvi pno31 a-acp p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
814 yet this was not done by vertue of any temporall Iurisdiction, but by miraculous power, NONLATINALPHABET: yet this was not done by virtue of any temporal Jurisdiction, but by miraculous power,: av d vbds xx vdn p-acp n1 pp-f d j n1, p-acp p-acp j n1,: (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
815 for St. Paul did not command the Corinthian to be whipt, or to be banished his Country, or to be fined; for Saint Paul did not command the Corinthian to be whipped, or to be banished his Country, or to be fined; p-acp n1 np1 vdd xx vvi dt jp pc-acp vbi vvd, cc pc-acp vbi vvn po31 n1, cc pc-acp vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
816 but commanded the Diuell to assault him, and so to torment him to death, Vt spiritus saluus sit in die Domini Iesu Christi; but commanded the devil to assault him, and so to torment him to death, Vt spiritus saluus sit in die Domini Iesu Christ; cc-acp vvd dt n1 pc-acp vvi pno31, cc av pc-acp vvi pno31 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la np1 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
817 that so the spirit might be saued in the day of the Lord Iesus: which act proceeded from our Sauiour immediately, that so the Spirit might be saved in the day of the Lord Iesus: which act proceeded from our Saviour immediately, cst av dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1: r-crq n1 vvd p-acp po12 n1 av-j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
818 because Diuels are not executioners at mans command; so that these punishments proceeded not from any temporall Iurisdiction: Because Devils Are not executioners At men command; so that these punishments proceeded not from any temporal Jurisdiction: c-acp n2 vbr xx n2 p-acp ng1 n1; av cst d n2 vvd xx p-acp d j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
819 but St. Paul inflicted punishment per modum orationis, and St. Peter, per modum praenuntiationis, St. Paul by prayer, S. Peter by prophesie. but Saint Paul inflicted punishment per modum orationis, and Saint Peter, per modum praenuntiationis, Saint Paul by prayer, S. Peter by prophesy. cc-acp n1 np1 vvn n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 np1 p-acp n1, n1 np1 p-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 147 Image 20
820 75. How then did they subiugate the whole world vnto them? To omit that supernaturall meanes, which God vsed by the bloud of his Martyrs, 75. How then did they subjugate the Whole world unto them? To omit that supernatural means, which God used by the blood of his Martyrs, crd uh-crq av vdd pns32 vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp pno32? p-acp vvi d j n2, r-crq np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 20
821 and by those three formes of the gifts of the holy Ghost; the first whereof (as St. Augustine notes) pertinet ad ius Ecclesiasticum in regenerandis; and by those three forms of the Gifts of the holy Ghost; the First whereof (as Saint Augustine notes) pertinet ad Just Ecclesiasticum in regenerandis; cc p-acp d crd n2 pp-f dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; dt ord c-crq (c-acp n1 np1 n2) n1 fw-la crd np1 p-acp fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 20
822 the second, in virtutibus, & signis faciendis; the second, in virtutibus, & signis faciendis; dt ord, p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 20
823 and the third at the Pentecost, in dono linguarum, and by Confirmation, or Imposition of hands, &c. they vsed two ordinary meanes; and the third At the Pentecost, in Dono Linguarum, and by Confirmation, or Imposition of hands, etc. they used two ordinary means; cc dt ord p-acp dt np1, p-acp fw-it fw-la, cc p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, av pns32 vvd crd j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 20
824 one was solicitude, and care to performe their office; the other was sanctitie, and holinesse of life: one was solicitude, and care to perform their office; the other was sanctity, and holiness of life: crd vbds n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1; dt n-jn vbds n1, cc n1 pp-f n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 20
825 All which S. Peter deliuers to the Church, and his successours, as he receiued them from his Master Christ Iesus. All which S. Peter delivers to the Church, and his Successors, as he received them from his Master christ Iesus. d r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp dt n1, cc po31 n2, c-acp pns31 vvd pno32 p-acp po31 n1 np1 np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 148 Image 20
826 76. For in his first Epistle, not vnder the title of a Monarch, but of Compresbyter, hee exhorteth his fellow Priests, saying, I who am your fellow Priest, who glory not of any superiority, 76. For in his First Epistle, not under the title of a Monarch, but of Compresbyter, he exhorteth his fellow Priests, saying, I who am your fellow Priest, who glory not of any superiority, crd p-acp p-acp po31 ord n1, xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp pp-f n1, pns31 vvz po31 n1 n2, vvg, sy r-crq vbm po22 n1 n1, r-crq vvb xx pp-f d n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
827 but in this onely, that I am a witnesse of Christs passion, and a partaker of that glory, which shall be reuealed (which many vnderstand of that glory which he saw at the transfiguration) exhort you, Pascite, feede the flocke of God, which is among you, NONLATINALPHABET, not NONLATINALPHABET, taking the ouersight thereof as Bishops, (not ruling, but in this only, that I am a witness of Christ passion, and a partaker of that glory, which shall be revealed (which many understand of that glory which he saw At the transfiguration) exhort you, Pascite, feed the flock of God, which is among you,, not, taking the oversight thereof as Bishops, (not ruling, cc-acp p-acp d av-j, cst pns11 vbm dt n1 pp-f npg1 n1, cc dt n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vmb vbi vvn (r-crq d vvb pp-f d n1 r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1) vvb pn22, fw-la, vvb dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vbz p-acp pn22,, xx, vvg dt n1 av p-acp n2, (xx vvg, (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
828 and commanding as Kings) not by constraint, but willingly: not for filthy lucre, but of a ready minde: and commanding as Kings) not by constraint, but willingly: not for filthy lucre, but of a ready mind: cc vvg p-acp n2) xx p-acp n1, cc-acp av-j: xx p-acp j n1, cc-acp pp-f dt j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
829 Neither as being Lords ouer Gods inheritance; Neither as being lords over God's inheritance; av-dx p-acp vbg n2 p-acp npg1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
830 but being ensamples to the flocke, &c. Which words (as S. Bernard saith) containe interdictum, and edictum; the interdict forbiddeth three things, but being ensamples to the flock, etc. Which words (as S. Bernard Says) contain interdictum, and Edictum; the interdict forbiddeth three things, cc-acp vbg n2 p-acp dt n1, av r-crq n2 (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) vvi fw-la, cc fw-la; dt vvb vvz crd n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
831 as Abulensis obserues, Coerciue power, Riches, and Domination; of which wee haue spoken: the edict commands two things: as Abulensis observes, Coercive power, Riches, and Domination; of which we have spoken: the edict commands two things: c-acp np1 vvz, j n1, n2, cc n1; pp-f r-crq pns12 vhb vvn: dt n1 vvz crd n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
832 First, Pascere, qui in nobis est, gregem Dei, the care, & solicitude we should haue to feed Gods flock. First, Pascere, qui in nobis est, gregem Dei, the care, & solicitude we should have to feed God's flock. ord, fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, dt n1, cc n1 pns12 vmd vhi pc-acp vvi npg1 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
833 Secondly, Formas fieri gregis, to be an example to our flockes in piety, and sanctitie of life. These also S. Paul requires; Secondly, Formas fieri Gregis, to be an Exampl to our flocks in piety, and sanctity of life. These also S. Paul requires; ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp po12 n2 p-acp n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. np1 av n1 np1 vvz; (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
834 the former Praeesse in solicitudine, Rom. 12. the latter, 1. Tim. 3. Esse irreprehensibiles, and so a patterne of sanctitie to the whole flocke. the former Presse in solicitudine, Rom. 12. the latter, 1. Tim. 3. Esse irreprehensibiles, and so a pattern of sanctity to the Whole flock. dt j n2 p-acp n1, np1 crd av d, crd np1 crd fw-la fw-la, cc av dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 149 Image 20
835 77. The foundation therefore of Christian religion was not in riches, or coercine power, or honourable titles; but in solicitude, and sanctitie; vpon which Christian Kings and Emperours, 77. The Foundation Therefore of Christian Religion was not in riches, or coercine power, or honourable titles; but in solicitude, and sanctity; upon which Christian Kings and emperors, crd dt n1 av pp-f njp n1 vbds xx p-acp n2, cc n1 n1, cc j n2; p-acp p-acp n1, cc n1; p-acp r-crq np1 n2 cc n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 20
836 as was fore-prophesied, built those high turrets of honour, riches, Iurisdiction, and temporall power; which the Church in due time afterward possessed, to the glory of our Sauiour, as was Fore prophesied, built those high turrets of honour, riches, Jurisdiction, and temporal power; which the Church in due time afterwards possessed, to the glory of our Saviour, c-acp vbds j, vvd d j n2 pp-f n1, n2, n1, cc j n1; r-crq dt n1 p-acp j-jn n1 av vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 20
837 and the credite of the Gospell; as shall be shewed in due place: and by these meanes was Christianity at the first propagated. and the credit of the Gospel; as shall be showed in due place: and by these means was Christianity At the First propagated. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1; c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1: cc p-acp d n2 vbds np1 p-acp dt ord vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 150 Image 20
838 78. Now it is naturall, that by what ordinary meanes Religion was first dilated, it should also be continued by the same. 78. Now it is natural, that by what ordinary means Religion was First dilated, it should also be continued by the same. crd av pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp r-crq j vvz n1 vbds ord vvn, pn31 vmd av vbi vvn p-acp dt d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
839 Miracles, and those extraordinary gifts of the holy Ghost, which (as S. Augustine saith) were giuen ad incrementum Ecclesiae, vs { que } dum fidei semina iacerentur, are now ceased: Miracles, and those extraordinary Gifts of the holy Ghost, which (as S. Augustine Says) were given ad Incrementum Ecclesiae, us { que } dum fidei semina iacerentur, Are now ceased: n2, cc d j n2 pp-f dt j n1, r-crq (c-acp np1 np1 vvz) vbdr vvn fw-la fw-la np1, pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vbr av vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
840 and those things, which not long after caused great progresse in Pietie, and Religion, namely, Continentia vs { que } ad tenuissimum victum; and those things, which not long After caused great progress in Piety, and Religion, namely, Continence us { que } ad tenuissimum victum; cc d n2, r-crq xx av-j a-acp vvd j n1 p-acp n1, cc n1, av, np1 pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
841 ieiunia non quotidiana solùm, sed etiam per contextos plures dies perpetrata: castitas vs { que } ad coniugij, prolis { que } contemptum: Ieunia non Quotidian solùm, sed etiam per contextos plures dies perpetrata: Castitas us { que } ad coniugij, prolis { que } contemptum: fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
842 patientia vs { que } ad cruces, flammas { que } neglectas: liberalitas vs { que } ad patrimonia distributa pauperibus; patientia us { que } ad cruces, Flammas { que } neglectas: liberalitas us { que } ad patrimonies distributa pauperibus; fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, n2 { fw-fr } fw-la: fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-gr fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
843 aspernatio mundi vs { que } ad desiderium mortis: which St. Augustine confesseth, that few then performed, but fewer did well and wisely performe: aspernatio mundi us { que } ad desiderium mortis: which Saint Augustine Confesses, that few then performed, but fewer did well and wisely perform: fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la: r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst d av vvn, cc-acp d vdd av cc av-j vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
844 Pauci haec faciunt, pauciores benè, prudenter { que } faciunt, saith he: All these things, which the people then fauoured, and loued, and admired; Pauci haec faciunt, pauciores benè, Prudent { que } faciunt, Says he: All these things, which the people then favoured, and loved, and admired; np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, jc { fw-fr } fw-la, vvz pns31: d d n2, r-crq dt n1 av vvn, cc vvd, cc vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
845 Et quòd ista non possent, non sine prouectu mentis in Deum, nec sine quibusdam scintillis virtutum, setpsos accusabant: Et quòd ista non possent, non sine prouectu mentis in God, nec sine Some scintillis Virtues, setpsos accusabant: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
846 These also are all in a manner through the encrease of superstition, and manifold abuses, vtterly abandoned; These also Are all in a manner through the increase of Superstition, and manifold Abuses, utterly abandoned; d av vbr d p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc j n2, av-j vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
847 there remaineth onely solicitude, and piety, among the primitive ordinary meanes, to continue Religion in that height and greatnes in the Church of Christ. there remains only solicitude, and piety, among the primitive ordinary means, to continue Religion in that height and greatness in the Church of christ. pc-acp vvz av-j n1, cc n1, p-acp dt j j n2, pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 151 Image 20
848 79. But the defects of those former supernaturall gifts haue beene in some measure supplied, since the vnion of the Empire, and temporall gouernment with the Church and spirituall power, 79. But the defects of those former supernatural Gifts have been in Some measure supplied, since the Union of the Empire, and temporal government with the Church and spiritual power, crd p-acp dt n2 pp-f d j j n2 vhb vbn p-acp d n1 vvn, c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc j n1 p-acp dt n1 cc j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 20
849 and by the bounty and liberality of Kings: and by the bounty and liberality of Kings: cc p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 20
850 who prudently considered, that in this incorporation, as the Common-wealth did partake the blessings that the Church could afford by maintaining temporall peace and concord, who prudently considered, that in this incorporation, as the Commonwealth did partake the blessings that the Church could afford by maintaining temporal peace and concord, r-crq av-j vvn, cst p-acp d n1, p-acp dt n1 vdd vvi dt n2 cst dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp vvg j n1 cc n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 20
851 and subiection to Kings (I speake nothing of the supernaturall blessing of regeneration, and the fruites thereof) so the Church should communicate with the Commonwealth, out of their liberality, Riches, Honour, and Temporall power, (but subordinate to them) according to the Law of Nature, and subjection to Kings (I speak nothing of the supernatural blessing of regeneration, and the fruits thereof) so the Church should communicate with the Commonwealth, out of their liberality, Riches, Honour, and Temporal power, (but subordinate to them) according to the Law of Nature, cc n1 p-acp ng1 (pns11 vvb pix pp-f dt j n1 pp-f n1, cc dt n2 av) av dt n1 vmd vvi p-acp dt n1, av pp-f po32 n1, n2, n1, cc j n1, (cc-acp j p-acp pno32) vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 20
852 and example of all people, who had any feeling of Religion, and the seruice of God, either by inbred light, and Exampl of all people, who had any feeling of Religion, and the service of God, either by inbred Light, cc n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vhd d n-vvg pp-f n1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1, av-d p-acp j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 20
853 or the custome of the Country. or the custom of the Country. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 152 Image 20
854 80. But these Riches, Honours, and Iurisdictions, which are now added to the Church, are things indifferent, good or bad, as they are vsed. 80. But these Riches, Honours, and Jurisdictions, which Are now added to the Church, Are things indifferent, good or bad, as they Are used. crd p-acp d n2, ng1, cc n2, r-crq vbr av vvn p-acp dt n1, vbr n2 j, j cc j, c-acp pns32 vbr vvn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 153 Image 20
855 Ipsa quidem, quod ad animi bonum spectat, nec bona sunt, nec mala; vsus tamen horum bonus, for the honour and credite of Christian Religion; Ipsa quidem, quod ad animi bonum spectat, nec Bona sunt, nec mala; vsus tamen horum bonus, for the honour and credit of Christian Religion; fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f njp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 153 Image 20
856 but abusio mala, solicitudo peior, as Saint Bernard saith. but abusio mala, solicitudo peior, as Saint Bernard Says. cc-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz. (3) sermon (DIV1) 153 Image 20
857 81. It is certaine, that they are great temptations and prouocations to men, in this our frailty, oftentimes to exceed the bounds of Christian humility, and morall equity: 81. It is certain, that they Are great temptations and provocations to men, in this our frailty, oftentimes to exceed the bounds of Christian humility, and moral equity: crd pn31 vbz j, cst pns32 vbr j n2 cc n2 p-acp n2, p-acp d po12 n1, av pc-acp vvi dt n2 pp-f njp n1, cc j n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
858 which gaue occasion to that Prouerbe; Religio p•perit diuitias, & filia deuorauit matrem: which gave occasion to that Proverb; Religio p•perit Riches, & filia deuorauit matrem: r-crq vvd n1 p-acp d n1; np1 n1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
859 and at the first endowment of the Church it was said, Hodiè venenum effusum est in Ecclesiam, which so farre infected many Prelates thereof, that the out-cry against them hath beene continuall, euen from those primitiue times; and At the First endowment of the Church it was said, Hodiè venenum effusum est in Church, which so Far infected many Prelates thereof, that the outcry against them hath been continual, even from those primitive times; cc p-acp dt ord n1 pp-f dt n1 pn31 vbds vvn, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, r-crq av av-j vvn d n2 av, cst dt n1 p-acp pno32 vhz vbn j, av p-acp d j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
860 as appeares in those Arian Bishops, who liued in Athanasius dayes, and were bipedum nequissimi, and so all along downe by succeeding ages: as appears in those Arian Bishops, who lived in Athanasius days, and were bipedum nequissimi, and so all along down by succeeding ages: c-acp vvz p-acp d np1 n2, r-crq vvd p-acp np1 n2, cc vbdr fw-la fw-la, cc av d p-acp a-acp p-acp j-vvg n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
861 some euer complaining in that forme, that Hugo Cardinalis vseth vpon that of Saint Peter, Non dominantes in clero. Some ever complaining in that Form, that Hugo Cardinalis uses upon that of Saint Peter, Non dominantes in Clero. d av vvg p-acp d n1, cst np1 fw-la vvz p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, fw-fr n2 p-acp n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
862 Hoc praeceptum (saith he) hodiè transgrediuntur multi praelatorum, qui plus se erigunt, quàm possint; Hoc Precept (Says he) hodiè transgrediuntur multi Prebendaries, qui plus se erigunt, quàm possint; fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
863 many Prelates at this day doe transgresse this precept, who exalt themselues higher then they may, either by the Law of the Gospell, many Prelates At this day do transgress this precept, who exalt themselves higher then they may, either by the Law of the Gospel, d n2 p-acp d n1 vdb vvi d n1, r-crq vvb px32 av-jc cs pns32 vmb, av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
864 or by the donation of Kings; or by the donation of Kings; cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
865 Vt valdè benè competat eis illud Esaiae, Audiuimus superbiam Moab, id est, Praelatorum, vel Clericorum carnalium, that the complaint of the Prophet Esay may very well befit them: Vt valdè benè competat eis illud Esaias, Audiuimus Superbiam Moab, id est, Prebendaries, vel Clericorum carnalium, that the complaint of the Prophet Isaiah may very well befit them: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 np1 vmb av av vvi pno32: (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
866 Wee haue heard of the pride of Moab (that is (saith Hugo ) of the Prelates, we have herd of the pride of Moab (that is (Says Hugo) of the Prelates, pns12 vhb vvn pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1 (cst vbz (vvz np1) pp-f dt n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
867 and carnall Clerkes;) Superbus est valdè, he is maruellous proud: but blessed be God for it (saith he) superbia eius, & arrogantia eius, and carnal Clerks;) Superbus est valdè, he is marvelous proud: but blessed be God for it (Says he) superbia eius, & Arrogance eius, cc j n2;) np1 fw-la fw-la, pns31 vbz j j: cc-acp vvn vbb np1 p-acp pn31 (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
868 & indignatio eius, plus quàm fortitudo eius: and to that purpose applies other places of Scripture, both of Ieremie, and Leuiticus. & indignatio eius, plus quàm fortitudo eius: and to that purpose Applies other places of Scripture, both of Ieremie, and Leviticus. cc fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: cc p-acp d n1 vvz j-jn n2 pp-f n1, d pp-f np1, cc np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 154 Image 20
869 82. But this abuse appeared most in the Bishop of Rome, who could not in the first times, 82. But this abuse appeared most in the Bishop of Rome, who could not in the First times, crd p-acp d vvb vvd av-ds p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vmd xx p-acp dt ord n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
870 when the Church was yet vnsetled, moderate the power of his spirituall Primacie, (which was then of little force) as appeareth in Pope Victors rashnesse, who threatned to cut off from the vnitie of Communion, all the Churches of Asia, NONLATINALPHABET, when the Church was yet unsettled, moderate the power of his spiritual Primacy, (which was then of little force) as appears in Pope Victor's rashness, who threatened to Cut off from the unity of Communion, all the Churches of Asia,, c-crq dt n1 vbds av j-vvn, j dt n1 pp-f po31 j n1, (r-crq vbds av pp-f j n1) a-acp vvz p-acp n1 ng1 n1, r-crq vvd pc-acp vvi a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d dt n2 pp-f np1,, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
871 for differing from him in the celebration of Easter: & in that censure, which Tertullian gaue of some of them, though himselfe deserued more to bee censured; for differing from him in the celebration of Easter: & in that censure, which Tertullian gave of Some of them, though himself deserved more to be censured; p-acp vvg p-acp pno31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: cc p-acp d n1, r-crq np1 vvd pp-f d pp-f pno32, c-acp px31 vvd n1 pc-acp vbi vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
872 that they were In pace Leones, in praelio cerui: that they were In pace Leones, in Praelio cerui: cst pns32 vbdr p-acp n1 np1, p-acp fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
873 and in that comparison, which Saint Cyprian, and the whole Councell of Carthage made with the Bishops of Rome, saying, None of vs makes himselfe the Bishop of Bishops, and in that comparison, which Saint Cyprian, and the Whole Council of Carthage made with the Bishops of Room, saying, None of us makes himself the Bishop of Bishops, cc p-acp d n1, r-crq n1 jp, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1 vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi, vvg, pix pp-f pno12 vvz px31 dt n1 pp-f n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
874 or doth compel his fellow-Bishops, Tyrannico terrore ad obsequendi necessitatem: but much lesse could they moderate that Papall Monarchicall power, which they vsurped by degrees, or does compel his fellow-Bishops, Tyrannico terrore ad obsequendi necessitatem: but much less could they moderate that Papal Monarchical power, which they usurped by Degrees, cc vdz vvi po31 n2, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: p-acp d dc vmd pns32 vvi cst j j n1, r-crq pns32 vvd p-acp n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
875 after the Church was endowed, and honoured by the Emperours; but as Religio peperit diuitias, &c. as I said before; After the Church was endowed, and honoured by the emperors; but as Religio Peperit Riches, etc. as I said before; p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt n2; cc-acp c-acp np1 n1 fw-la, av c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp; (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
876 so Imperium peperit Papatum, & Papatus deuorauit Imperium: so Imperium Peperit Pope-hood, & Papacy deuorauit Imperium: av fw-la n1 fw-la, cc np1 fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
877 by what steps and degrees, both the one and the other were performed, is for a fitter time, and more ample discourse. by what steps and Degrees, both the one and the other were performed, is for a fitter time, and more ample discourse. p-acp r-crq n2 cc n2, d dt crd cc dt n-jn vbdr vvn, vbz p-acp dt jc n1, cc av-dc j n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 155 Image 20
878 83. Now in our conclusion wee onely vrge that which we proposed, that the Pope had not that tyrannicall, 83. Now in our conclusion we only urge that which we proposed, that the Pope had not that tyrannical, crd av p-acp po12 n1 pns12 av-j vvb d r-crq pns12 vvd, cst dt n1 vhd xx d j, (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
879 nor Monarchicall power (as he calles it, which he vsurpeth) from our Sauiour, nor Monarchical power (as he calls it, which he usurpeth) from our Saviour, ccx j n1 (c-acp pns31 vvz pn31, r-crq pns31 vvz) p-acp po12 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
880 or Saint Peter: we dispute not now from whence he had it, whether by vsurpation, or donation, but we say, or Saint Peter: we dispute not now from whence he had it, whither by usurpation, or donation, but we say, cc n1 np1: pns12 vvb xx av p-acp c-crq pns31 vhd pn31, cs p-acp n1, cc n1, p-acp pns12 vvb, (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
881 as Saint Bernard said to Pope Eugenius his face; as Saint Bernard said to Pope Eugenius his face; c-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1 po31 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
882 they haue it not from Saint Peter: Esto (saith he) vt quâcun { que } aliâ ratione haec tibi vindices; sed non Apostolico iure; they have it not from Saint Peter: Esto (Says he) vt quâcun { que } aliâ ratione haec tibi Vindices; sed non Apostolico iure; pns32 vhb pn31 xx p-acp n1 np1: fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
883 nowsoeuer you haue got it, you hold it not by Apostolicall right, as Saint Peters inheritance: nowsoeuer you have god it, you hold it not by Apostolical right, as Saint Peter's inheritance: av pn22 vhb vvn pn31, pn22 vvb pn31 xx p-acp j n-jn, c-acp n1 npg1 n1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
884 Non enim ille tibi dare, quod non habuit, potuit; for he could not giue that to thee, which he had not himselfe. Non enim Isle tibi Dare, quod non Habuit, Potuit; for he could not give that to thee, which he had not himself. fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la vvb, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, n1; p-acp pns31 vmd xx vvi cst p-acp pno21, r-crq pns31 vhd xx px31. (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
885 Argentum, inquit, & aurum non est mihi: Quod habuit, hoc dedit solicitudinem super Ecclesiā; Gold (saith he) and siluer haue I none: Argentum, inquit, & aurum non est mihi: Quod Habuit, hoc dedit solicitudinem super Church; Gold (Says he) and silver have I none: fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la jp; n1 (vvz pns31) cc n1 vhb pns11 pix: (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
886 what he had, that he gaue, care ouer the Church; when he said, Pascite, qui in vobis est, gregem Dei, NONLATINALPHABET, &c. what he had, that he gave, care over the Church; when he said, Pascite, qui in vobis est, gregem Dei,, etc. r-crq pns31 vhd, cst pns31 vvd, vvb p-acp dt n1; c-crq pns31 vvd, fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la,, av (3) sermon (DIV1) 156 Image 20
887 84. If thou sayest, though he left me not riches, yet he left me dominatum, dominion and Monarchie, and doest challenge it from God himselfe, (as Innocent the third did in his Extrauagant ) who gaue command to the Prophet Ieremie, who was but a type of thee, 84. If thou Sayest, though he left me not riches, yet he left me dominatum, dominion and Monarchy, and dost challenge it from God himself, (as Innocent the third did in his Extravagant) who gave command to the Prophet Ieremie, who was but a type of thee, crd cs pns21 vv2, cs pns31 vvd pno11 xx n2, av pns31 vvd pno11 fw-la, n1 cc n1, cc vd2 vvi pn31 p-acp np1 px31, (c-acp j-jn dt ord vdd p-acp po31 j) r-crq vvd n1 p-acp dt n1 np1, r-crq vbds p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno21, (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 20
888 as thou takest it, Vt euellat, & destruat, & disperdat, & dissipet, & aedificet, & plantet: yet this helpes thee little; as thou Takest it, Vt evellat, & destruat, & disperdat, & dissipet, & aedificet, & plantet: yet this helps thee little; c-acp pns21 vv2 pn31, fw-la n1, cc j, cc fw-la, cc n1, cc fw-la, cc fw-la: av d vvz pno21 j; (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 20
889 for nihil horum (saith Saint Bernard) fastum sonat, aut dominatum: Rusticani magis sudoris schemate quodam labor spiritualis expressus est: for nihil horum (Says Faint Bernard) fastum Sonnet, Or dominatum: Rusticani magis sudoris scheme Quodam labour spiritualis expressus est: p-acp fw-la fw-la (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 20
890 Spirituall solicitude, and labour is expressed rather vnder this scheme of rusticall worke, and rurall offices; Spiritual solicitude, and labour is expressed rather under this scheme of rustical work, and rural Offices; j n1, cc n1 vbz vvn av-c p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1, cc j n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 20
891 here is nothing regall, nothing Monarchicall in that Commission. 85. Peraduenture in this thy greatnesse, thou doest thinke thy selfe more then a Prophet, Here is nothing regal, nothing Monarchical in that Commission. 85. Peradventure in this thy greatness, thou dost think thy self more then a Prophet, av vbz pix j, pix j p-acp d n1. crd av p-acp d po21 n1, pns21 vd2 vvi po21 n1 av-dc cs dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 157 Image 20
892 because thou holdest, that the High Priest in the olde Law had no Iurisdiction. Because thou holdest, that the High Priest in the old Law had no Jurisdiction. c-acp pns21 vv2, cst dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1 vhd dx n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
893 Si sapis, eris contentus mensurâ, quam tibi mensus est Deus, nam quod amplius est, à malo est: Si sapis, eris Contentus mensurâ, quam tibi mensus est Deus, nam quod Amplius est, à Malo est: fw-mi fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
894 If thou art wise, thou wilt be contented with that measure, which GOD hath meated vnto thee; If thou art wise, thou wilt be contented with that measure, which GOD hath meated unto thee; cs pns21 vb2r j, pns21 vm2 vbi vvn p-acp d n1, r-crq np1 vhz zz p-acp pno21; (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
895 for that which is ouer and aboue, proceedes from euill. for that which is over and above, proceeds from evil. p-acp d r-crq vbz a-acp cc a-acp, vvz p-acp n-jn. (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
896 Learne by this example of the Prophet, Praesidere non tam ad imperitandum, quàm ad factitandum, quod tempus requirit. Learn by this Exampl of the Prophet, Praesidere non tam ad imperitandum, quàm ad factitandum, quod Tempus Requires. vvb p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
897 Disce sarculo tibi opus esse, non sceptro, vt opus facias prophetae. Disce sarculo tibi opus esse, non Sceptro, vt opus facias Prophets. np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
898 Thou hast more neede of a Rake, then a Scepter, to performe the worke of a Prophet. Thou hast more need of a Rake, then a Sceptre, to perform the work of a Prophet. pns21 vh2 dc n1 pp-f dt n1, cs dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 158 Image 20
899 86. If thou challenge thy Monarchy from Saint Peter, heare what he saith to thee. Non dominantes in clero, sed formae facti gregis: 86. If thou challenge thy Monarchy from Saint Peter, hear what he Says to thee. Non dominantes in Clero, sed Formae facti Gregis: crd cs pns21 vvb po21 n1 p-acp n1 np1, vvb q-crq pns31 vvz p-acp pno21. fw-fr n2 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Image 20
900 and that thou mayest not thinke, that Saint Peter spake it in humility, not in verity; and that thou Mayest not think, that Saint Peter spoke it in humility, not in verity; cc cst pns21 vm2 xx vvi, cst n1 np1 vvd pn31 p-acp n1, xx p-acp n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Image 20
901 it is our Sauiours owne voyce in the Gospell, Reges gentium dominantur eorum, & qui potestatem habent super eos, benefici vocantur; vos autem non sic. it is our Saviour's own voice in the Gospel, Reges gentium dominantur Their, & qui potestatem habent super eos, benefici vocantur; vos autem non sic. pn31 vbz po12 ng1 d n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 159 Image 20
902 87. It is plaine, saith Saint Bernard, whatsoeuer Bellarmine and his fellow-flatterers say to the contrary, Apostolis inter dicitur dominatus, not onely tyrannie, 87. It is plain, Says Saint Bernard, whatsoever Bellarmine and his fellow-flatterers say to the contrary, Apostles inter dicitur Dominatus, not only tyranny, crd pn31 vbz j, vvz n1 np1, r-crq np1 cc po31 n2 vvb p-acp dt n-jn, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx av-j n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
903 but dominion is forbid the Apostles. I ergo tu, & tibi vsurpare aude, aut dominans Apostolatum, aut Apostolicus dominatum; but dominion is forbid the Apostles. I ergo tu, & tibi vsurpare Aude, Or dominans Apostolate, Or Apostolic dominatum; cc-acp n1 vbz vvn dt n2. pns11 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
904 planè ab alterutro prohiberis, by our Sauiours, and Saint Peters constitutions: planè ab alterutro prohiberis, by our Saviour's, and Saint Peter's constitutions: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp po12 ng1, cc n1 npg1 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
905 Si vtrum { que } similiter habere voles, If you will hold them both by one and the same tenure, Perdes vtrum { que }, you will loose both. Si Utum { que } similiter habere voles, If you will hold them both by one and the same tenure, Perdes Utum { que }, you will lose both. fw-mi fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs pn22 vmb vvi pno32 d p-acp crd cc dt d n1, n1 fw-la { fw-fr }, pn22 vmb vvi d. (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
906 And doe not thinke thy se•fe exempted out of their number, of whom God complaines, Ose. 8. Ipsi regnauerunt, & non ex me principes extiterunt, & non cognoui eos. And do not think thy se•fe exempted out of their number, of whom God complains, Ose. 8. Ipsi regnauerunt, & non ex me Princes extiterunt, & non cognoui eos. cc vdb xx vvi po21 n1 vvn av pp-f po32 n1, pp-f ro-crq np1 vvz, np1 crd fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la pno11 n2 fw-la, cc fw-fr fw-fr fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
907 For whosoeuer will raigne, and be a Monarke, without power from God, Habet gloriam, sed non apud Deum: For whosoever will Reign, and be a Monarch, without power from God, Habet gloriam, sed non apud God: p-acp r-crq vmb vvi, cc vbb dt n1, p-acp n1 p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
908 He may haue glory with men, but not with God. He may have glory with men, but not with God. pns31 vmb vhi n1 p-acp n2, cc-acp xx p-acp np1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 160 Image 20
909 88. Thus you see, that (as Saint Augustine said) Quod modò dixi, iam dudum dictum est; 88. Thus you see, that (as Saint Augustine said) Quod modò I have said, iam Dudum dictum est; crd av pn22 vvb, cst (c-acp n1 np1 vvd) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 20
910 that which I speake concerning this vsurped Monarchy of the Pope, hath beene said long agoe, in the height of his pride, by one who was inferiour to none of them, in solicitudine, & sanctitate: that which I speak Concerning this usurped Monarchy of the Pope, hath been said long ago, in the height of his pride, by one who was inferior to none of them, in solicitudine, & Sanctitude: cst r-crq pns11 vvb vvg d j-vvn n1 pp-f dt n1, vhz vbn vvn av-j av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, p-acp pi r-crq vbds j-jn p-acp pix pp-f pno32, p-acp n1, cc vvi: (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 20
911 and because it was spoken before oftentimes by the same Spirit, whereof wee also are partakers by the goodnesse of God, Nos illud tum diximus, wee spake it then: and Because it was spoken before oftentimes by the same Spirit, whereof we also Are partakers by the Goodness of God, Nos illud tum Diximus, we spoke it then: cc c-acp pn31 vbds vvn a-acp av p-acp dt d n1, c-crq pns12 av vbr n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns12 vvd pn31 av: (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 20
912 & quicquid modò eodem spiritu nos dicimus, illi dixerunt, qui ante nos fuerunt; & quicquid modò Eodem spiritu nos dicimus, illi dixerunt, qui ante nos fuerunt; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 20
913 and whatsoeuer we say now, by the direction of that Spirit, the same did they speake, who were before vs: and whatsoever we say now, by the direction of that Spirit, the same did they speak, who were before us: cc r-crq pns12 vvb av, p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, dt d vdd pns32 vvi, r-crq vbdr p-acp pno12: (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 20
914 for the same Spirit speaketh the same in vs both, though at sundry times, and in sundry ages. for the same Spirit speaks the same in us both, though At sundry times, and in sundry ages. p-acp dt d n1 vvz dt d p-acp pno12 d, cs p-acp j n2, cc p-acp j n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 161 Image 20
915 89. But that which hath beene said of the Pope, both concerning our Sauiours, and Saint Peters interdict, of desiring Honour and Riches, and Dominion; as also of their Edict of Humilitie, Solicitude, and Sanctitie, reacheth to the rest of the Cleargie of all sorts. 89. But that which hath been said of the Pope, both Concerning our Saviour's, and Saint Peter's interdict, of desiring Honour and Riches, and Dominion; as also of their Edict of Humility, Solicitude, and Sanctity, reaches to the rest of the Clergy of all sorts. crd p-acp cst r-crq vhz vbn vvn pp-f dt n1, d vvg po12 ng1, cc n1 npg1 vvi, pp-f vvg vvb cc n2, cc n1; a-acp av pp-f po32 n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc n1, vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f d n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 162 Image 20
916 90. We must not forget our calling, and profession, it is Ministerium, and must be performed with care, sanctitie, and holinesse of life. 90. We must not forget our calling, and profession, it is Ministerium, and must be performed with care, sanctity, and holiness of life. crd pns12 vmb xx vvi po12 n-vvg, cc n1, pn31 vbz fw-la, cc vmb vbi vvn p-acp vvb, n1, cc n1 pp-f n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 20
917 We must haue this Ministrie euer before our eyes, in the height of our gouernments: We must have this Ministry ever before our eyes, in the height of our governments: pns12 vmb vhi d n1 av p-acp po12 n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 20
918 when we sit in iudgement, when we prescribe Lawes to others, our inferiours, or execute them. when we fit in judgement, when we prescribe Laws to Others, our inferiors, or execute them. c-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1, c-crq pns12 vvb n2 p-acp n2-jn, po12 n2-jn, cc vvi pno32. (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 20
919 The consideration of our Ministry, viz. that our Sauiour sent vs Ministrare, not Ministrari, as his condition was, will make vs contemners of honour in the middest of our honour; The consideration of our Ministry, viz. that our Saviour sent us Ministrate, not Ministrari, as his condition was, will make us contemners of honour in the midst of our honour; dt n1 pp-f po12 n1, n1 cst po12 n1 vvd pno12 j, xx fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 vbds, vmb vvi pno12 n2 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 20
920 which otherwise no doubt is very hard to performe. which otherwise no doubt is very hard to perform. r-crq av dx n1 vbz av j pc-acp vvi. (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 20
921 This consideration will serue vs for a buckler against that deadly dart, which the Prophet Dauid shootes against vs. Homo cum in honore esset, non intellexit, &c. 91. Let vs say to our selues, wee were fellow-Ministers, and seruants in the house of God: This consideration will serve us for a buckler against that deadly dart, which the Prophet David shoots against us Homo cum in honore esset, non intellexit, etc. 91. Let us say to our selves, we were fellow-Ministers, and Servants in the house of God: d n1 vmb vvi pno12 p-acp dt n1 p-acp d j n1, r-crq dt n1 np1 vvz p-acp pno12 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, av crd vvb pno12 vvi p-acp po12 n2, pns12 vbdr n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: (3) sermon (DIV1) 163 Image 20
922 What an honor is this to be exalted, & lifted vp by the blessing of Kings, by the fauour of Bishops beyond our fellowes? Who am I? or what is my Fathers house? what is my worth? what is my seruice, that I should be exalted aboue, What an honour is this to be exalted, & lifted up by the blessing of Kings, by the favour of Bishops beyond our Fellows? Who am I? or what is my Father's house? what is my worth? what is my service, that I should be exalted above, r-crq dt n1 vbz d pc-acp vbi vvn, cc vvd a-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2 p-acp po12 n2? q-crq vbm pns11? cc q-crq vbz po11 ng1 n1? q-crq vbz po11 n1? q-crq vbz po11 n1, cst pns11 vmd vbi vvn a-acp, (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 20
923 and before others? Verily, he that said Amice ascende superiùs, had a sure confidence, that thou wouldst be his friend. and before Others? Verily, he that said Amice ascend superiùs, had a sure confidence, that thou Wouldst be his friend. cc p-acp n2-jn? av-j, pns31 cst vvd n2 vvb n2, vhd dt j n1, cst pns21 vmd2 vbi po31 n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 20
924 If wee be found otherwise, negligent, slothfull, not trusty in our Masters seruice; If we be found otherwise, negligent, slothful, not trusty in our Masters service; cs pns12 vbb vvn av, j, j, xx j p-acp po12 ng1 n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 20
925 but couetous, or proud, exalting our selues in pride, and tyranny ouer our fellow-seruants, it will not succeed well with vs. Hee that lifted vs vp, can cast vs downe many wayes; but covetous, or proud, exalting our selves in pride, and tyranny over our Fellow servants, it will not succeed well with us He that lifted us up, can cast us down many ways; cc-acp j, cc j, vvg po12 n2 p-acp n1, cc n1 p-acp po12 n2, pn31 vmb xx vvi av p-acp pno12 pns31 cst vvd pno12 a-acp, vmb vvi pno12 p-acp d n2; (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 20
926 when it will be too late to complaine, as it is in the Psalme, Quoniam eleuans allisisti me. Saint Bernard therefore said well, Non est, quod blandiatur celsitudo, vbi solicitudo maior; when it will be too late to complain, as it is in the Psalm, Quoniam Elevans allisisti me. Saint Bernard Therefore said well, Non est, quod blandiatur celsitudo, vbi solicitudo maior; c-crq pn31 vmb vbi av j pc-acp vvi, p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp dt n1, fw-la n2-j fw-la pno11. n1 np1 av vvd av, fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 20
927 Celsitude in our offices threatens vs dangers; solicitude in our Ministery, allowes vs for friends. Celsitude in our Offices threatens us dangers; solicitude in our Ministry, allows us for Friends. n1 p-acp po12 n2 vvz pno12 n2; n1 p-acp po12 n1, vvz pno12 p-acp n2. (3) sermon (DIV1) 164 Image 20
928 92. This solicitude in our Ministery, as I haue said, is proposed to vs by the example of the Law-giuer himselfe, who was himselfe in the middest of the Apostles, tanquam qui ministrat: and who can thinke himselfe in-glorious by the sole title of Minister, wherewith the Master of glorie hath first signed himselfe? and this was that, which Saint Paul gloried in more, 92. This solicitude in our Ministry, as I have said, is proposed to us by the Exampl of the Lawgiver himself, who was himself in the midst of the Apostles, tanquam qui ministrate: and who can think himself inglorious by the sole title of Minister, wherewith the Master of glory hath First signed himself? and this was that, which Saint Paul gloried in more, crd d n1 p-acp po12 n1, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn, vbz vvn p-acp pno12 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 px31, r-crq vbds px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, fw-la fw-la n1: cc r-crq vmb vvi px31 j p-acp dt j n1 pp-f vvi, c-crq dt n1 pp-f n1 vhz ord vvd px31? cc d vbds d, r-crq n1 np1 vvn p-acp av-dc, (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 20
929 then in the power of his Apostleship, which was not inferiour to that of Saint Peter, Ministri Christi sunt, & ego; then in the power of his Apostleship, which was not inferior to that of Saint Peter, Ministri Christ sunt, & ego; cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, r-crq vbds xx j-jn p-acp d pp-f n1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 20
930 and brags not of any Riches, Power, Iurisdiction, but of his labours, his stripes, his imprisonment, and the like. and brags not of any Riches, Power, Jurisdiction, but of his labours, his stripes, his imprisonment, and the like. cc vvz xx pp-f d n2, n1, n1, p-acp pp-f po31 n2, po31 n2, po31 n1, cc dt j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 165 Image 20
931 93. For the true care, and solicitude of a Minister of Christ, doth not stand with a care of our owne riches, honour, and Iurisdiction, which made Saint Paul say, Neminem habeo, &c. qui de vobis germanè solicitus sit; 93. For the true care, and solicitude of a Minister of christ, does not stand with a care of our own riches, honour, and Jurisdiction, which made Saint Paul say, Neminem habeo, etc. qui de vobis germanè solicitus sit; crd p-acp dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, vdz xx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 d n2, n1, cc n1, r-crq vvd n1 np1 vvb, fw-la fw-la, av fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
932 NONLATINALPHABET. Why so? Omnes enim, quae sua sunt, quaerunt. . Why so? Omnes enim, Quae sua sunt, quaerunt. . uh-crq av? fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
933 These (Saint Augustine saith) are not Filij, but Mercenarij; they labour not for the inheritance which is promised, These (Saint Augustine Says) Are not Filij, but Mercenarij; they labour not for the inheritance which is promised, np1 (n1 np1 vvz) vbr xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la; pns32 vvb xx p-acp dt n1 r-crq vbz vvn, (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
934 as Sonnes doe, but like Mercenaries for the wages of worldly riches, and honour, and yet for all that will preach Christ continually. as Sons do, but like Mercenaries for the wages of worldly riches, and honour, and yet for all that will preach christ continually. c-acp n2 vdb, cc-acp j n2-jn p-acp dt n2 pp-f j n2, cc n1, cc av p-acp d cst vmb vvi np1 av-j. (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
935 Multi in Ecclesiâ commoda terrena sectantes, Christum tamen praedicant, & per eos vox Christi auditur; & sequuntur ones non mercenarium, sed vocem Pastoris per mercenarium; Multi in Ecclesiâ commoda Terrena sectantes, Christ tamen Predicant, & per eos vox Christ auditur; & sequuntur ones non mercenarium, sed vocem Pastors per mercenarium; fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-it fw-it fw-la, np1 fw-la j-jn, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la pi2 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la; (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
936 Many that are in the Church seeke after earthly commodities, and yet they preach Christ, and by them is heard the voyce of Christ; and the sheepe follow not the hyreling, Many that Are in the Church seek After earthly commodities, and yet they preach christ, and by them is herd the voice of christ; and the sheep follow not the hireling, d cst vbr p-acp dt n1 vvb p-acp j n2, cc av pns32 vvb np1, cc p-acp pno32 vbz vvn dt n1 pp-f np1; cc dt n1 vvb xx dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
937 but the voyce of the shepheard by the hyreling. but the voice of the shepherd by the hireling. cc-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
938 None of these (saith Saint Augustine ) who seeke their owne, and not Iesus Christs, will preach vnto you, Quaere tua, & non quae Iesu Christi, seeke thine owne, None of these (Says Faint Augustine) who seek their own, and not Iesus Christ, will preach unto you, Quaere tua, & non Quae Iesu Christ, seek thine own, pix pp-f d (vvz j np1) r-crq vvb po32 d, cc xx np1 npg1, vmb vvi p-acp pn22, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, vvb po21 d, (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
939 and not that which is Christs. Quod enim male facit, non praedicat de Cathedrâ Christi; inde laedit, vnde male facit, non vnde bona dicit: and not that which is Christ. Quod enim male facit, non praedicat de Cathedrâ Christ; inde laedit, vnde male facit, non vnde Bona dicit: cc xx d r-crq vbz npg1. fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la j-jn fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
940 so that no Minister 〈 ◊ 〉 germanè solicitus, who seekes for here by his labour, so that no Minister 〈 ◊ 〉 germanè solicitus, who seeks for Here by his labour, av cst dx n1 〈 sy 〉 fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvz p-acp av p-acp po31 n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
941 and preaching, his owne profit and honour; but whose solicitude is ioyned with piety and sanctity of life; and preaching, his own profit and honour; but whose solicitude is joined with piety and sanctity of life; cc vvg, po31 d n1 cc n1; p-acp rg-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
942 which, if you marke well, is seldome found in mercenario. which, if you mark well, is seldom found in mercenario. r-crq, cs pn22 vvb av, vbz av vvn p-acp fw-la. (3) sermon (DIV1) 166 Image 20
943 94. Therefore Saint Peter, as you haue heard, excepts against these mercenary affections, and bequeaths vs (as it were) per tabulas testatorias, first, NONLATINALPHABET, a care, 94. Therefore Saint Peter, as you have herd, excepts against these mercenary affections, and Bequeathes us (as it were) per tabulas testatorias, First,, a care, crd av n1 np1, c-acp pn22 vhb vvn, vvz p-acp d j-jn n2, cc vvz pno12 (c-acp pn31 vbdr) fw-la fw-la fw-la, ord,, dt n1, (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
944 and solicitude to feede Christs flocke, NONLATINALPHABET, whose life and safety depends on vs: and secondly, that you might be germanè soliciti, he wisheth you NONLATINALPHABET, to become exemplary formes, and solicitude to feed Christ flock,, whose life and safety depends on us: and secondly, that you might be germanè soliciti, he wishes you, to become exemplary forms, cc n1 pc-acp vvi npg1 n1,, rg-crq n1 cc n1 vvz p-acp pno12: cc ord, cst pn22 vmd vbi fw-la fw-la, pns31 vvz pn22, pc-acp vvi j n2, (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
945 or formall examples of good life, and sanctitie, vnto your flockes: or formal Examples of good life, and sanctity, unto your flocks: cc j n2 pp-f j n1, cc n1, p-acp po22 n2: (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
946 and when that NONLATINALPHABET, that arch-shepheard, that Prince of shepheards shall appeare, you shall receiue not as mercenaries, temporalem mercedem conducentis festinanter exoptatam, the temporall reward of him that hyres you, which is speedily desired; and when that, that Arch-shepherd, that Prince of shepherds shall appear, you shall receive not as mercenaries, temporalem mercedem conducentis Festinanter exoptatam, the temporal reward of him that hires you, which is speedily desired; cc c-crq cst, cst n1, cst n1 pp-f n2 vmb vvi, pn22 vmb vvi xx p-acp n2-jn, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f pno31 d n2 pn22, r-crq vbz av-j vvn; (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
947 but as Sonnes, aeternam hareditatem patris patienter expectatam, the eternall inheritance of the Father, which must patiently be expected: but as Sons, aeternam hareditatem patris Patienter expectatam, the Eternal inheritance of the Father, which must patiently be expected: cc-acp c-acp n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la js fw-la, dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb av-j vbi vvn: (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
948 not the glory of a golden triple Crowne, which is now fought for, but a Crowne of Amaranthus, as the Apostle calls it Metaphorically, NONLATINALPHABET, the incorruptible and neuer-fading crowne of glory; not the glory of a golden triple Crown, which is now fought for, but a Crown of Amaranthus, as the Apostle calls it Metaphorically,, the incorruptible and never-fading crown of glory; xx dt n1 pp-f dt j j n1, r-crq vbz av vvn p-acp, cc-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, p-acp dt n1 vvz pn31 av-j,, dt j cc j n1 pp-f n1; (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
949 which God send vs, for his Sonne Iesus Christs sake, to whom, with, &c. AMEN. which God send us, for his Son Iesus Christ sake, to whom, with, etc. AMEN. r-crq np1 vvb pno12, c-acp po31 n1 np1 npg1 n1, p-acp ro-crq, p-acp, av uh-n. (3) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
950 THE THIRD SERMON. Luke 12.42. And the Lord said: THE THIRD SERMON. Luke 12.42. And the Lord said: dt ord n1. zz crd. cc dt n1 vvd: (4) sermon (DIV1) 167 Image 20
951 who is a faithfull Steward, and wise, whom the Master shall make ruler ouer the houshold, to giue them their portion of meate in season? &c. 1. I Doubt not but hearing these words read, whereby Bellarmine challengeth the high - Stewardship, that is, the Church Monarchie vnto Saint Peter, and so consequently to the Pope, you remember, Quid in adiutorio Domini tractare promiserim, What by Gods helpe I promised to performe; who is a faithful Steward, and wise, whom the Master shall make ruler over the household, to give them their portion of meat in season? etc. 1. I Doubt not but hearing these words read, whereby Bellarmine Challengeth the high - Stewardship, that is, the Church Monarchy unto Saint Peter, and so consequently to the Pope, you Remember, Quid in adiutorio Domini tractare promiserim, What by God's help I promised to perform; r-crq vbz dt j n1, cc j, ro-crq dt n1 vmb vvi n1 p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vvi pno32 po32 n1 pp-f n1 p-acp n1? av crd pns11 vvb xx p-acp vvg d n2 vvb, c-crq np1 vvz dt j - n1, cst vbz, dt n1 n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc av av-j p-acp dt n1, pn22 vvb, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, q-crq p-acp npg1 n1 pns11 vvd pc-acp vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 168 Image 20
952 which I shall not neede to resume, Ne adhuc eadem repetendo, ad illa, quae nondum dicta sunt, peruenire minimè permittamur; which I shall not need to resume, Ne Adhoc Same repetendo, ad illa, Quae Nondum dicta sunt, pervenire minimè permittamur; r-crq pns11 vmb xx vvi pc-acp vvi, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 20
953 lest peraduenture by repeating them, I should not reach so farre at this time, as I intended. lest Peradventure by repeating them, I should not reach so Far At this time, as I intended. cs av p-acp vvg pno32, pns11 vmd xx vvi av av-j p-acp d n1, c-acp pns11 vvd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 169 Image 20
954 2. I then entred into the first part, which was to proue, that Saint Peter had no spirituall Monarchie: 2. I then entered into the First part, which was to prove, that Saint Peter had no spiritual Monarchy: crd pns11 av vvd p-acp dt ord n1, r-crq vbds pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 vhd dx j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
955 in the handling whereof, Non sum dimissus coniecturae meae: I shewed, that it was to be determined by Scripture proofe onely; in the handling whereof, Non sum dimissus coniecturae meae: I showed, that it was to be determined by Scripture proof only; p-acp dt n-vvg c-crq, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns11 vvd, cst pn31 vbds pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 n1 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
956 because the regiment of the Church is confessed by both parts, to be onely of our Sauiours institution: Because the regiment of the Church is confessed by both parts, to be only of our Saviour's Institution: c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2, pc-acp vbi j pp-f po12 ng1 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
957 and therefore I shewed, Quid fecerit, what he did to equalize his Disciples; and Therefore I showed, Quid fecerit, what he did to equalise his Disciples; cc av pns11 vvd, fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns31 vdd p-acp vvi po31 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
958 and quid dixerit, what he spake by word of mouth, by occasion of their manifold contention for the maiority, and quid dixerit, what he spoke by word of Mouth, by occasion of their manifold contention for the majority, cc fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp n1 pp-f n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 j n1 p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
959 or precedency, (which they thought to be Monarchicall ) not once onely, but by many instances: or precedency, (which they Thought to be Monarchical) not once only, but by many instances: cc n1, (r-crq pns32 vvd pc-acp vbi j) xx a-acp av-j, cc-acp p-acp d n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
960 first, that it was Aristocraticall, Qui maior est, fiat sicut minor, &c. whereof I shall speake in fit place. First, that it was Aristocratical, Qui maior est, fiat sicut minor, etc. whereof I shall speak in fit place. ord, cst pn31 vbds j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la, av c-crq pns11 vmb vvi p-acp j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
961 Secondly, that it was not Monarchicall, for Reges gentium dominantur; vos autem non sic: Secondly, that it was not Monarchical, for Reges gentium dominantur; vos autem non sic: ord, cst pn31 vbds xx j, p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la; fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
962 and thirdly, I shewed that Saint Peter practised no Monarchicall power, seeing in the primitiue times the Church neither had riches, nor coerciue power, nor domination, or honour; without which a Monarchie hath no consistence. and Thirdly, I showed that Saint Peter practised no Monarchical power, seeing in the primitive times the Church neither had riches, nor coercive power, nor domination, or honour; without which a Monarchy hath no consistence. cc ord, pns11 vvd cst n1 np1 vvd dx j n1, vvg p-acp dt j n2 dt n1 d vhd n2, ccx j n1, ccx n1, cc n1; p-acp r-crq dt n1 vhz dx n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 170 Image 20
963 3. Now (as Saint Augustine said) Nulla est necessitas aliquid aliud quaerere: for this is sufficient to confirme vs Protestants in the beliefe we professe: 3. Now (as Saint Augustine said) Nulla est Necessity Aliquid Aliud quaerere: for this is sufficient to confirm us Protestants in the belief we profess: crd av (c-acp n1 np1 vvd) fw-la fw-la fw-la j vvn fw-la: p-acp d vbz j pc-acp vvi pno12 n2 p-acp dt n1 pns12 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 20
964 Nulla est necessitas (saith he) sed tamen est voluntas; not ambitiosa voluntas, but iusta, grounded vpon reason, Nulla est Necessity (Says he) said tamen est Voluntas; not ambitiosa Voluntas, but Justa, grounded upon reason, fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) vvn fw-la fw-la fw-fr; xx fw-la fw-fr, p-acp fw-la, vvn p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 20
965 and this rule of Tullie, Non sufficit id, quod intendimus, confirmare, nisi & id, quod contra dicitur, refellere possumus; and this Rule of Tullie, Non sufficit id, quod intendimus, confirmare, nisi & id, quod contra dicitur, refellere possumus; cc d n1 pp-f np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 20
966 it is not sufficient to confirme our owne assertions, but wee must remoue those obstacles, which our aduersaries cast in our way, those grounds which ••ey esteeme fundamentall: it is not sufficient to confirm our own assertions, but we must remove those obstacles, which our Adversaries cast in our Way, those grounds which ••ey esteem fundamental: pn31 vbz xx j pc-acp vvi po12 d n2, cc-acp pns12 vmb vvi d n2, r-crq po12 n2 vvn p-acp po12 n1, d n2 r-crq n1 vvb j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 20
967 for the vulgar will suspe•• our truth and fidelity, vntill we discouer our adue••aries falshood and subtilty: and no maruell; for the Vulgar will suspe•• our truth and Fidis, until we discover our adue••aries falsehood and subtlety: and no marvel; c-acp dt j n1 n1 po12 n1 cc n1, c-acp pns12 vvb po12 ng1 n1 cc n1: cc dx n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 20
968 for Saint Cyprian saith, Haeretici dum verisimilia mentiuntur, veritatem subtilitate frustrantur, Heretickes doe euen weaken and frustrate the truth, by certaine false shewes, and similitudes of it. for Saint Cyprian Says, Haeretici dum verisimilia mentiuntur, veritatem subtilitate frustrantur, Heretics do even weaken and frustrate the truth, by certain false shows, and Similitudes of it. p-acp n1 jp vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, n2 vdb av vvi cc vvi dt n1, p-acp j j n2, cc n2 pp-f pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 171 Image 20
969 4. Lactantius saith, that as the way of wisedome, or truth, via illa sapientiae aliquid habet simile stultitiae, hath somewhat in it, that may seeme to be folly, (for as he saith in another place, Sapientia suapte naturâ speciem quandam stultitiae habet; 4. Lactantius Says, that as the Way of Wisdom, or truth, via illa sapientiae Aliquid habet simile stultitiae, hath somewhat in it, that may seem to be folly, (for as he Says in Another place, Sapientia Suapte naturâ Specimen quandam stultitiae habet; crd np1 vvz, cst p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la j fw-la n1 fw-la, vhz av p-acp pn31, cst vmb vvi pc-acp vbi n1, (c-acp c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp j-jn n1, fw-la vvd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 20
970 as Saint Paul saith, Verbum crucis est pereuntibus stultitiae; as Saint Paul Says, Verbum crucis est pereuntibus stultitiae; p-acp n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 20
971 and Christus crucifixus gentibus stultuia: ) so also the way of errour, Via erroris, cum sit tota stultitia (saith Lactantius) habet aliquid simile sapientiae, the way of errour, which is paued with f•lly, hath some shew also of wisedome in it, which sometimes deceiues them that seeme to be wise; and Christus Crucifix gentibus stultuia:) so also the Way of error, Via Error, cum sit tota Stultitia (Says Lactantius) habet Aliquid simile sapientiae, the Way of error, which is paved with f•lly, hath Some show also of Wisdom in it, which sometime deceives them that seem to be wise; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la:) av av dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz np1) fw-la j n1 fw-la, dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, vhz d n1 av pp-f n1 p-acp pn31, r-crq av vvz pno32 cst vvb pc-acp vbi j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 20
972 and sometimes is vsed by them, who discerne the truth, to deceiue the simple. 5. Card. Bellarmine in his Bookes, de Rom. Pontif. Monarchiâ Ecclesiasticâ, offers himselfe a leader, and sometime is used by them, who discern the truth, to deceive the simple. 5. Card. Bellarmine in his Books, de Rom. Pontiff Monarchiâ Ecclesiasticâ, offers himself a leader, cc av vbz vvn p-acp pno32, r-crq vvb dt n1, pc-acp vvi dt j. crd np1 np1 p-acp po31 n2, fw-fr np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, vvz px31 dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 172 Image 20
973 and guide in this way of errour; and guide in this Way of error; cc vvi p-acp d n1 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 20
974 but being Dux praeuaricatox, & subdolus, now he leades them in one path, and then in another, wheresoeuer he may find any shew, any colour of truth: but being Dux praeuaricatox, & subdolus, now he leads them in one path, and then in Another, wheresoever he may find any show, any colour of truth: cc-acp vbg np1 n1, cc fw-la, av pns31 vvz pno32 p-acp crd n1, cc av p-acp j-jn, c-crq pns31 vmb vvi d n1, d n1 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 20
975 sometimes by a face of Scripture falsly vnderstood, sometimes vnder the cloake of ancient traditions; sometimes vnder the credit of the Fathers authority; sometime by a face of Scripture falsely understood, sometime under the cloak of ancient traditions; sometime under the credit of the Father's Authority; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 av-j vvd, av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n2; av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 20
976 sometimes vnder the colour of phylosophicall reason, sometimes with the counterfet aspect of logicall definitions. sometime under the colour of Philosophical reason, sometime with the counterfeit aspect of logical definitions. av p-acp dt n1 pp-f j n1, av p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f j n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 173 Image 20
977 6. Now as all these kindes of proofes to an orthodoxe disputant, are viae, & itinera veritatis, the Churches high and straite way to leade vs to Gods truth; 6. Now as all these Kinds of proofs to an orthodox disputant, Are Viae, & itinera veritatis, the Churches high and strait Way to lead us to God's truth; crd av c-acp d d n2 pp-f n2 p-acp dt n1 n1, vbr n1, cc fw-la fw-la, dt ng1 j cc j n1 pc-acp vvi pno12 p-acp npg1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 20
978 so to them, who are NONLATINALPHABET, as N•zianzen calls them, that is, falsly informed in the Christian Religion, and false informers of other; so to them, who Are, as N•zianzen calls them, that is, falsely informed in the Christian Religion, and false informers of other; av p-acp pno32, r-crq vbr, c-acp np1 vvz pno32, cst vbz, av-j vvn p-acp dt njp n1, cc j n2 pp-f j-jn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 20
979 they are diuerticula, & semitae, & anfractus, by-pathes, corners, and diuerticles to leade men to errour: they Are diuerticula, & semitae, & anfractus, bypaths, corners, and diverticles to lead men to error: pns32 vbr fw-la, cc n1, cc fw-la, n2, n2, cc n2 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 20
980 and to this purpose many times, Dux iste coniungit omnes, Bellarmine makes vse of them all: and to this purpose many times, Dux iste coniungit omnes, Bellarmine makes use of them all: cc p-acp d n1 d n2, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 vvz n1 pp-f pno32 d: (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 20
981 and most of them runne together, and meete in one center to maintaine this false Monarchy, and vsurped tyranny. and most of them run together, and meet in one centre to maintain this false Monarchy, and usurped tyranny. cc av-ds pp-f pno32 vvi av, cc vvi p-acp crd n1 pc-acp vvi d j n1, cc j-vvn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 174 Image 20
982 7. Primum fraudis diuerticulum, as Tullie calles it, the first crafty shift that I will obserue vnto you, is abigere homines per inanem fallaciam; 7. Primum fraudis diuerticulum, as Tullie calls it, the First crafty shift that I will observe unto you, is abigere homines per inanem fallaciam; crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz pn31, dt ord j n1 cst pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pn22, vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
983 which the Apostle notes to be a quality incident to false Teachers, Colos. 2.8. which the Apostle notes to be a quality incident to false Teachers, Colos 2.8. r-crq dt n1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt n1 j p-acp j n2, np1 crd. (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
984 which is to diuert men out of the way of truth by Logicall fallacies, and corrupting the definitions both of the Church, and of a Monarchie; which is to divert men out of the Way of truth by Logical fallacies, and corrupting the definitions both of the Church, and of a Monarchy; r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi n2 av pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp j n2, cc vvg dt n2 d pp-f dt n1, cc pp-f dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
985 by defining the Church so, as it may fit their Monarchy, and by deuising such a definition of a Monarchie, as may fit their Church. by defining the Church so, as it may fit their Monarchy, and by devising such a definition of a Monarchy, as may fit their Church. p-acp vvg dt n1 av, c-acp pn31 vmb vvi po32 n1, cc p-acp vvg d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vmb vvi po32 n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
986 For when the Empire became possessio quasicaduca, & vacua, an vncertaine and weake possession, in eam homines occupati, imperatoribus otio, & luxu abundantibus, inuolauerunt: For when the Empire became possessio quasicaduca, & vacua, an uncertain and weak possession, in eam homines occupati, imperatoribus otio, & luxu abundantibus, inuolauerunt: p-acp c-crq dt n1 vvd fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, dt j cc j n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
987 vpon the power and priuiledges thereof crafty and ambitious Popes vsurped, whilest the Emperours liued in sensuality and ease: upon the power and privileges thereof crafty and ambitious Popes usurped, whilst the emperors lived in sensuality and ease: p-acp dt n1 cc n2 av j cc j n2 vvd, cs dt n2 vvd p-acp n1 cc n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
988 and so by consequent vpon the Church-gouernement also; and so by consequent upon the Church-government also; cc av p-acp j p-acp dt n1 av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
989 from which vsurped possessions they cannot endure to be remoued, though Kings and Bishops now challenge againe their ancient right, and natiue prerogatiues: from which usurped possessions they cannot endure to be removed, though Kings and Bishops now challenge again their ancient right, and native prerogatives: p-acp r-crq j-vvn n2 pns32 vmbx vvi pc-acp vbi vvn, cs n2 cc n2 av vvi av po32 j n-jn, cc j-jn n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
990 and yet being not able to maintane it by Sword, they would hold their possession by colour of reason, and originall right. and yet being not able to maintane it by Sword, they would hold their possession by colour of reason, and original right. cc av vbg xx j p-acp n1 pn31 p-acp n1, pns32 vmd vvi po32 n1 p-acp n1 pp-f n1, cc j-jn n-jn. (4) sermon (DIV1) 175 Image 20
991 8. And taking this as granted by all reasonable men, which both Tullie the Orator teacheth vs, that Omnis, quae à ratione suscipitur de re aliquâ institutio, debet à definitione proficisci, that euery rationall disputation takes the beginning from definitions: And Aristotle the Philosopher; 8. And taking this as granted by all reasonable men, which both Tullie the Orator Teaches us, that Omnis, Quae à ratione suscipitur de re aliquâ Institution, debet à definition proficisci, that every rational disputation Takes the beginning from definitions: And Aristotle the Philosopher; crd np1 vvg d c-acp vvd p-acp d j n2, r-crq d np1 dt n1 vvz pno12, cst fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la, cst d j n1 vvz dt n1 p-acp n2: cc np1 dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 20
992 Dubia omnia contingentia de re aliquâ, ex definitione illius soluenda sunt, all doubts and questions, which can arise in any businesse, may be dissolued by the definitions of them: Dubia omnia Contingentia de re aliquâ, ex definition Illius soluenda sunt, all doubts and questions, which can arise in any business, may be dissolved by the definitions of them: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-mi fw-la, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, d n2 cc n2, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp d n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f pno32: (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 20
993 they vse strange art, Et ea, quae naturâ diuersa sunt, definitionibus coniungunt, they make the Church and a Monarchie, which are diuers by nature, one and the same, they use strange art, Et ea, Quae naturâ diuersa sunt, definitionibus coniungunt, they make the Church and a Monarchy, which Are diverse by nature, one and the same, pns32 vvb j n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, pns32 vvb dt n1 cc dt n1, r-crq vbr j p-acp n1, crd cc dt d, (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 20
994 and ioyne them together by false definitions; and join them together by false definitions; cc vvi pno32 av p-acp j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 20
995 as Corinth doth conioyne duo maria maximè nauigationi diuersa, which run along with two contrary streames. as Corinth does conjoin duo maria maximè nauigationi diuersa, which run along with two contrary streams. p-acp np1 vdz vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvb a-acp p-acp crd j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 176 Image 20
996 9. For a Monarchie (as appeareth both by the Etymon, which is vnius solius imperium, and by Aristotles definition) is that forme of gouernment, in quâ vnus praestantissimus vir rerum omnium potestate defungitur, which definition Sanders doth acknowledge. 9. For a Monarchy (as appears both by the Etymon, which is Unius Solius imperium, and by Aristotle definition) is that Form of government, in quâ vnus praestantissimus vir rerum omnium potestate defungitur, which definition Sanders does acknowledge. crd p-acp dt n1 (c-acp vvz av-d p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp npg1 n1) vbz d n1 pp-f n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq n1 n2 vdz vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 177 Image 20
997 10. The royalties or prerogatiues of a Monarch, consist in two things; in NONLATINALPHABET, in hauing power in himselfe, and of himselfe only; 10. The royalties or prerogatives of a Monarch, consist in two things; in, in having power in himself, and of himself only; crd dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1, vvb p-acp crd n2; p-acp, p-acp vhg n1 p-acp px31, cc pp-f px31 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 20
998 which is called also NONLATINALPHABET, Manus regia, Ius regis, NONLATINALPHABET, plenitudo potestatis: and secondly, in NONLATINALPHABET, vniuersall gouernment, and command ouer all his territories. which is called also, Manus Regia, Just regis,, plenitudo potestatis: and secondly, in, universal government, and command over all his territories. r-crq vbz vvn av, fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la,, fw-la fw-la: cc ord, p-acp, j n1, cc vvi p-acp d po31 n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 178 Image 20
999 11. NONLATINALPHABET, or plenitudo potestatis, semper subsistit in regis capite, Fulnesse of power doth subsist in the Kings person; 11., or plenitudo potestatis, semper subsistit in regis capite, Fullness of power does subsist in the Kings person; crd, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, n1 pp-f n1 vdz vvi p-acp dt ng1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1000 and the prerogatiues which proceede from it, as Ius nobilitandi, legitimandi, restituendi in integrum sententiam passos, tam vitae honoribus, quàm facultatibus; and the prerogatives which proceed from it, as Just nobilitandi, legitimandi, restituendi in integrum sententiam passos, tam vitae honoribus, quàm facultatibus; cc dt n2 r-crq vvb p-acp pn31, c-acp np1 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-mi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1001 the power and right to aduance at his pleasure to honour and nobility; the power and right to advance At his pleasure to honour and Nobilt; dt n1 cc n-jn pc-acp vvi p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1002 to legitimate, to restore to their state, such as are condemned, both to their honours and possessions: to legitimate, to restore to their state, such as Are condemned, both to their honours and possessions: p-acp j, pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n1, d c-acp vbr vvn, av-d p-acp po32 n2 cc n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1003 These, and the like are merè regalia, & diuisionem, vel communicationem non admittunt, they cannot be diuided with any, or communicated to any; These, and the like Are merè regalia, & diuisionem, vel communicationem non admittunt, they cannot be divided with any, or communicated to any; d, cc dt j vbr fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns32 vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d, cc vvn p-acp d; (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1004 for then he, to whom it is communicated, or with whom it is diuided, could not be NONLATINALPHABET, sub alterius potestate, as all Subiects are, for then he, to whom it is communicated, or with whom it is divided, could not be, sub alterius potestate, as all Subjects Are, c-acp cs pns31, p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cc p-acp ro-crq pn31 vbz vvn, vmd xx vbi, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d n2-jn vbr, (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1005 and ought to be vnder a Monarch, or King, but NONLATINALPHABET, absolute of himselfe also. and ought to be under a Monarch, or King, but, absolute of himself also. cc pi pc-acp vbi p-acp dt n1, cc n1, cc-acp, j pp-f px31 av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 179 Image 20
1006 12. The royalties which proceede â NONLATINALPHABET, from his dominion or gouernment, are often communicated to inferiour Magistrates, 12. The royalties which proceed â, from his dominion or government, Are often communicated to inferior Magistrates, crd dt n2 r-crq vvi fw-la, p-acp po31 n1 cc n1, vbr av vvn p-acp j-jn n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 20
1007 and Presidents, and gouernours of Prouinces; as the vse of tributes, Subsidies, and the like; and Presidents, and Governors of Provinces; as the use of Tributes, Subsidies, and the like; cc n2, cc n2 pp-f n2; c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, n2, cc dt j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 20
1008 not the imposing of them, which are proprieties of an absolute dominion, such as Monarchs enioy. not the imposing of them, which Are proprieties of an absolute dominion, such as Monarchs enjoy. xx dt vvg pp-f pno32, r-crq vbr n2 pp-f dt j n1, d c-acp n2 vvb. (4) sermon (DIV1) 180 Image 20
1009 13. To this forme of Monarchicall gouernment by encroachment and vsurpation, the Popedome is brought, dum Patres-familias dormirent; whilst Kings and Emperours were fast asleepe: 13. To this Form of Monarchical government by encroachment and usurpation, the Popedom is brought, dum Patres-familias dormirent; while Kings and emperors were fast asleep: crd p-acp d n1 pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, dt n1 vbz vvn, j j fw-la; cs n2 cc n2 vbdr av-j j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 20
1010 but yet it must be chalenged from Saint Peter, by succession in his Stewardship: and therfore Bellarmine proposeth this question, but yet it must be challenged from Saint Peter, by succession in his Stewardship: and Therefore Bellarmine Proposeth this question, cc-acp av pn31 vmb vbi vvd p-acp n1 np1, p-acp n1 p-acp po31 n1: cc av np1 vvz d n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 20
1011 and holds it affirmitiuely, Fueritne Sanctus Petrus primus Ecclesiae Catholicae spiritualis Monarcha, whether Saint Peter were the first spirituall Monarch of the Catholicke Church. and holds it affirmitiuely, Fueritne Sanctus Peter primus Ecclesiae Catholic spiritualis Monarcha, whither Saint Peter were the First spiritual Monarch of the Catholic Church. cc vvz pn31 av-j, vvd np1 np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs n1 np1 vbdr dt ord j n1 pp-f dt jp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 181 Image 20
1012 14. And Gretzer he will proue it thus, Si quis est caput vniuersale, idem iure optimo Monarcha est, cum independentis potestatis plenitudinem possideat: 14. And Gretzer he will prove it thus, Si quis est caput vniuersale, idem iure optimo Monarcha est, cum independentis potestatis plenitudinem possideat: crd np1 np1 pns31 vmb vvi pn31 av, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 182 Image 20
1013 at Petrus fuit caput vniuersale, ergo, Monarcha. Here is absolute Monarchie ascribed to St. Peter, and so to the Pope. Here is vnus Princeps, NONLATINALPHABET; here is regimen vniuersale, NONLATINALPHABET; here is independentia, NONLATINALPHABET; here is plenitudo potestatis, NONLATINALPHABET: At Peter fuit caput vniuersale, ergo, Monarcha. Here is absolute Monarchy ascribed to Saint Peter, and so to the Pope. Here is vnus Princeps,; Here is regimen vniuersale,; Here is independentia,; Here is plenitudo potestatis,: p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la. av vbz j n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc av p-acp dt n1. av vbz fw-la fw-la,; av vbz fw-la fw-la,; av vbz fw-la,; av vbz fw-la fw-la,: (4) sermon (DIV1) 182 Image 20
1014 and so by consequent as Suarez notes, potestas legislatiua, and then by another consequent, Coerciue power: for hee that hath power to make a Law, and so by consequent as Suarez notes, potestas legislatiua, and then by Another consequent, Coercive power: for he that hath power to make a Law, cc av p-acp j p-acp np1 n2, fw-la fw-la, cc av p-acp j-jn j, j n1: c-acp pns31 cst vhz n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 182 Image 20
1015 as Aristotle saith, hath power to enforce it. as Aristotle Says, hath power to enforce it. c-acp np1 vvz, vhz n1 pc-acp vvi pn31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 182 Image 20
1016 15. And hereupon follow to the Pope all the prerogatiues and priuiledges, which naturally belong vnto temporall Monarchs, 15. And hereupon follow to the Pope all the prerogatives and privileges, which naturally belong unto temporal Monarchs, crd cc av vvb p-acp dt n1 d dt n2 cc n2, r-crq av-j vvb p-acp j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1017 as namely, Potestas dispensandi secum in suis legibus, quatenus illis etiam ipse ligatur, A power to dispense with himselfe in his owne lawes, as namely, Potestas dispensandi secum in suis legibus, quatenus illis etiam ipse ligatur, A power to dispense with himself in his own laws, c-acp av, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp px31 p-acp po31 d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1018 so farre forth as they concerne, or oblige a King, which is only quoad vim directiuam, not coactiuam. Quae sententia (saith Suar.) communis est in summo Pontifice, holdes in the power of the Pope in Ecclesiasticall Lawes, so Far forth as they concern, or oblige a King, which is only quoad vim directiuam, not coactiuam. Quae sententia (Says Suar) Communis est in Summo Pontifice, holds in the power of the Pope in Ecclesiastical Laws, av av-j av c-acp pns32 vvb, cc vvi dt n1, r-crq vbz j av fw-la fw-la, xx fw-la. fw-la fw-la (vvz np1) fw-la fw-la p-acp j n1, n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp j n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1019 as it holds in euery temporal Monarch, or King, quoad leges ciuiles, in respect of ciuill and positiue Lawes: as it holds in every temporal Monarch, or King, quoad leges Civiles, in respect of civil and positive Laws: c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp d j n1, cc n1, av fw-la vvz, p-acp n1 pp-f j cc j n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1020 and therfore where-as the generall rule is, Omnem hominem capacem ordinis, esse etiam capacem irregularitatis: yet this exception must be put to the rule in honour of the Pope, Si in terris habeat superiorem, if he be not a Monarch; and Therefore whereas the general Rule is, Omnem hominem capacem Order, esse etiam capacem irregularitatis: yet this exception must be put to the Rule in honour of the Pope, Si in terris habeat superiorem, if he be not a Monarch; cc av j dt j n1 vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: av d n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-mi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs pns31 vbb xx dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1021 which they falsly affirme to agree with the Pope, to haue no superiour; so that Licet contingat homicidium committere, irregularis non fiet, though he chance to commit murder, which they falsely affirm to agree with the Pope, to have no superior; so that Licet contingat Homicide commit, irregularis non fiet, though he chance to commit murder, r-crq pns32 av-j vvb pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1, pc-acp vhi dx j-jn; av d fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, c-acp pns31 vvb pc-acp vvi n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1022 yet he shall not be irregular: yet he shall not be irregular: av pns31 vmb xx vbi j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1023 Quia cum irregularitas sit de iure Pontificio, non potest ipsum Pontificem summum comprehendere, &c. quia irregularitas pertinet ad vim coerciuam Legis, which reacheth not the Pope, Quia cum irregularitas sit de iure Pontifical, non potest ipsum Pontifex summum comprehendere, etc. quia irregularitas pertinet ad vim coerciuam Legis, which reaches not the Pope, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvz xx dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1024 because of his Monarchie, and absolute superiority ouer the whole Church. Because of his Monarchy, and absolute superiority over the Whole Church. c-acp pp-f po31 n1, cc j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 183 Image 20
1025 16. And here-withall they inferre another Monarchicall prerogatiue to the Pope, which is proper to Kings; 16. And herewithal they infer Another Monarchical prerogative to the Pope, which is proper to Kings; crd cc av pns32 vvb j-jn j n1 p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 184 Image 20
1026 which is potestas imponendi tributa, not onely in his owne territories temporall, where hee hath directum dominium, as other Kings haue; which is potestas imponendi Tributa, not only in his own territories temporal, where he hath directum dominium, as other Kings have; r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx av-j p-acp po31 d n2 j, c-crq pns31 vhz fw-la fw-la, p-acp j-jn n2 vhb; (4) sermon (DIV1) 184 Image 20
1027 but if it be necessary ad spiritualem finem, for a spirituall end, as namely, to defend the Church from infidels, but if it be necessary ad spiritualem finem, for a spiritual end, as namely, to defend the Church from Infidels, cc-acp cs pn31 vbb j fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt j n1, c-acp av, pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 184 Image 20
1028 and heretickes, potest summus Pontifex imponere tributa temporalia; and the reason is giuen, quia sub eâ ratione habet supremam potestatem etiam in temporalibus; and Heretics, potest Summus Pontifex imponere Tributa Temporal; and the reason is given, quia sub eâ ratione habet supremam potestatem etiam in Temporalibus; cc n2, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc dt n1 vbz vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 184 Image 20
1029 for by that reason he hath supreame authority ouer euery Kings temporalties. 17. And for the same causes; for by that reason he hath supreme Authority over every Kings Temporalities. 17. And for the same Causes; p-acp p-acp d n1 pns31 vhz j n1 p-acp d n2 n2. crd cc p-acp dt d n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 184 Image 20
1030 as also in subsidium sibi necessarium, he may directè impose tributes vpon the goods of the Church, as also in subsidium sibi Necessary, he may directè impose Tributes upon the goods of the Church, c-acp av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vmb fw-fr vvb n2 p-acp dt n2-j pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 185 Image 20
1031 and reserue a part of the tenths for himselfe, quia in illo ordine per se, & directè, est supremus princeps totius Ecclesiae, & supremus dispensator bonorum eius. This Monarchicall prerogatiue Suarez maintaines. and reserve a part of the tenths for himself, quia in illo Order per se, & directè, est Supremus princeps totius Ecclesiae, & Supremus dispensator Bonorum eius. This Monarchical prerogative Suarez maintains. cc vvi dt n1 pp-f dt ord p-acp px31, fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. d j n1 np1 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 185 Image 20
1032 18. From thence also is drawne this Monarchicall prerogatiue, potestas nobilitandi, which in the Church is called potestas ordinis Hierarchici, which is the power to create Bishops, Arch-Bishops, and Patriachs: 18. From thence also is drawn this Monarchical prerogative, potestas nobilitandi, which in the Church is called potestas Order Hierarchici, which is the power to create Bishops, Arch-Bishops, and Patriachs: crd p-acp av av vbz vvn d j n1, fw-la fw-la, r-crq p-acp dt n1 vbz vvn fw-la fw-la np1, r-crq vbz dt n1 pc-acp vvi n2, n2, cc n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 186 Image 20
1033 Qui ordo (saith Suarez) non sine authoritate Petri constitutus est: Qui ordo (Says Suarez) non sine authoritate Petri Constituted est: fw-la fw-mi (vvz np1) fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 186 Image 20
1034 for (saith he most falsly and absurdly, as shall be shewed in due place) all the Bishops, which were created by the other Apostles, Saint Paul, Saint Iohn, &c. and so consequently all since their time, haue had their succession, honour, for (Says he most falsely and absurdly, as shall be showed in due place) all the Bishops, which were created by the other Apostles, Saint Paul, Saint John, etc. and so consequently all since their time, have had their succession, honour, p-acp (vvz pns31 av-ds av-j cc av-j, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1) d dt n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp dt j-jn n2, n1 np1, n1 np1, av cc av av-j d c-acp po32 n1, vhb vhn po32 n1, n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 186 Image 20
1035 and dignity, mediâ authoritate Petri, mediatè, vel immediatè, and so consequently from the Bishops of Rome. and dignity, mediâ authoritate Petri, mediatè, vel immediatè, and so consequently from the Bishops of Room. cc n1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc av av-j p-acp dt n2 pp-f vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 186 Image 20
1036 19. From thence also they chalenge another prerogatiue Monarchicall, which is potestas restituendi in integrum sententiam passos, a power to free those that are condemned; 19. From thence also they challenge Another prerogative Monarchical, which is potestas restituendi in integrum sententiam passos, a power to free those that Are condemned; crd p-acp av av pns32 vvb j-jn n1 j, r-crq vbz fw-la fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pc-acp vvi d cst vbr vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1037 for he can absolue not onely those, who belong to his definite diocesse, as he is Episcopus Romanus, but any man in the whole World, for he can absolve not only those, who belong to his definite diocese, as he is Episcopus Romanus, but any man in the Whole World, c-acp pns31 vmb vvi xx av-j d, r-crq vvb p-acp po31 j n1, c-acp pns31 vbz np1 jp, p-acp d n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1038 as hee is Pontifex Romanus, and Monarch of the Church: as he is Pontifex Romanus, and Monarch of the Church: c-acp pns31 vbz np1 jp, cc n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1039 and that which is more, he can absoluere defunctum à censurâ, & vti indulgentijs concessis pro defunctis: and that which is more, he can absoluere defunctum à censurâ, & vti indulgentijs concessis Pro defunctis: cc cst r-crq vbz av-dc, pns31 vmb fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1040 and yet (which is strange) not exceede the bounds of his territories; for that were absurd for any Monarch to challenge: and yet (which is strange) not exceed the bounds of his territories; for that were absurd for any Monarch to challenge: cc av (r-crq vbz j) xx vvi dt n2 pp-f po31 n2; p-acp d vbdr j p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi: (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1041 wherefore to make that good, although the vse of those indulgences is on the earth, Wherefore to make that good, although the use of those Indulgences is on the earth, c-crq pc-acp vvi d j, cs dt n1 pp-f d n2 vbz p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1042 and granted to men in their life for their present vse, yet a certaine effect of that vse communicatur defunctis, & acceptatur in coelis, is bestowed on the dead, and ratified in heauen: and granted to men in their life for their present use, yet a certain Effect of that use communicatur defunctis, & acceptatur in Coelis, is bestowed on the dead, and ratified in heaven: cc vvn p-acp n2 p-acp po32 n1 p-acp po32 j n1, av dt j n1 pp-f d n1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la, vbz vvn p-acp dt j, cc vvn p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1043 quia totum hoc cadit sub territorium, & potestatem Pontifici concessam, both Heauen and Earth belong to the Popes territories, as Suarez saith. quia totum hoc Cadit sub territorium, & potestatem Pontifici concessam, both Heaven and Earth belong to the Popes territories, as Suarez Says. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, d n1 cc n1 vvb p-acp dt ng1 n2, c-acp np1 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 187 Image 20
1044 20. Finally, because it is found among the prerogatiues of Kings, Quando { que } absoluere paenam, 20. Finally, Because it is found among the prerogatives of Kings, Quando { que } absoluere paenam, crd av-j, c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f n2, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1045 & non infamiam, quando { que } & paenam & infamiam abolere, sometimes to acquit from punishment, & non infamiam, quando { que } & paenam & infamiam abolere, sometime to acquit from punishment, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } cc fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, av pc-acp vvi p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1046 but not from infamy, and sometimes to pardon both punishment and infamy; but not from infamy, and sometime to pardon both punishment and infamy; cc-acp xx p-acp n1, cc av pc-acp vvi d n1 cc n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1047 that no prerogatiue may be wanting to the Popes vsurped Monarchy, potest infamiam Ecclesiasticam remittere, saith Thomas: which priuiledge being harsh, the Schoole distinguisheth of it, that no prerogative may be wanting to the Popes usurped Monarchy, potest infamiam Ecclesiasticam Remittere, Says Thomas: which privilege being harsh, the School Distinguisheth of it, cst dx n1 vmb vbi vvg p-acp dt n2 j-vvn n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, vvz np1: r-crq n1 vbg j, dt n1 vvz pp-f pn31, (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1048 and vnderstands it de infamiâ iuris, not facti: for labem illam, quae turpi facto annexa est, nemo delere potest, as Soto concludes; and understands it the infamiâ iuris, not facti: for labem Illam, Quae turpi facto annexa est, nemo delere potest, as Soto concludes; cc vvz pn31 dt fw-la fw-la, xx fw-la: p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 n1 fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz; (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1049 no man whosoeuer can wash out that staine of infamy, which by nature inhereth to a foule wicked action: no man whosoever can wash out that stain of infamy, which by nature inhereth to a foul wicked actium: dx n1 r-crq vmb vvi av d n1 pp-f n1, r-crq p-acp n1 vvz p-acp dt j j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1050 because (saith he) Ad praeteritum non est potentia, If the infamy be inherent by the nature of the fact, not positiue by Law. Because (Says he) Ad Past non est potentia, If the infamy be inherent by the nature of the fact, not positive by Law. c-acp (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs dt n1 vbb j p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, xx j p-acp n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 188 Image 20
1051 21. Thus you see if Kings had lost their prerogatiues and royalties, where you may finde them, 21. Thus you see if Kings had lost their prerogatives and royalties, where you may find them, crd av pn22 vvb cs n2 vhd vvn po32 n2 cc n2, c-crq pn22 vmb vvi pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 189 Image 20
1052 euen in the Popes vsurped Monarchy, where they are on foot, and in daily practise, or contemplation. even in the Popes usurped Monarchy, where they Are on foot, and in daily practice, or contemplation. av-j p-acp dt ng1 j-vvn n1, c-crq pns32 vbr p-acp n1, cc p-acp j n1, cc n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 189 Image 20
1053 In which discourse I did somewhat the more enlarge my selfe; In which discourse I did somewhat the more enlarge my self; p-acp r-crq n1 pns11 vdd av dt av-dc vvi po11 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 189 Image 20
1054 that you might take occasion thereby, to enter into a due consideration of them, and the naturall grounds from whence they proceede: that you might take occasion thereby, to enter into a due consideration of them, and the natural grounds from whence they proceed: cst pn22 vmd vvi n1 av, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f pno32, cc dt j n2 p-acp c-crq pns32 vvb: (4) sermon (DIV1) 189 Image 20
1055 because this age hath many Monarchomachos, I may say Theomachos, in opposing Gods diuine institution, in the naturall prerogatiues, which belong to Kings. Because this age hath many Monarchomachos, I may say Theomachos, in opposing God's divine Institution, in the natural prerogatives, which belong to Kings. c-acp d n1 vhz d np1, pns11 vmb vvi np1, p-acp j-vvg n2 j-jn n1, p-acp dt j n2, r-crq vvb p-acp n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 189 Image 20
1056 22. For those Schismatickes in Religion, who affect Statizing, and Cantonizing in the Commonwealth (which they would haue popular) and superintending in the Church, which they would haue presbyteriall; 22. For those Schismatics in Religion, who affect Stabilizing, and Cantonizing in the Commonwealth (which they would have popular) and superintending in the Church, which they would have presbyterial; crd p-acp d n1 p-acp n1, r-crq vvb vvg, cc j-vvg p-acp dt n1 (r-crq pns32 vmd vhi j) cc vvg p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns32 vmd vhi n-jn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1057 doe at their meetings priuate and publike, preferre as the onely deformities of Church & Common-wealth, the Monarchical prerogatiues of Kings, do At their meetings private and public, prefer as the only deformities of Church & Commonwealth, the Monarchical prerogatives of Kings, vdb p-acp po32 n2 j cc j, vvb a-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, dt j n2 pp-f n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1058 and the Aristocraticall power, and iurisdiction of Bishops, to be redressed: and the Aristocratical power, and jurisdiction of Bishops, to be Redressed: cc dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, pc-acp vbi vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1059 fondly imagining out of a kind of affected and well-suited ignorance to their profession, that the naturall prerogatiues of Kings, which are inbred in their Crownes, and the Euangelicall power of Bishops, which is ingrafted by the Gospell, should be abrogated by positiue Lawes Ciuill, or Municipall; fondly imagining out of a kind of affected and well-suited ignorance to their profession, that the natural prerogatives of Kings, which Are inbred in their Crowns, and the Evangelical power of Bishops, which is ingrafted by the Gospel, should be abrogated by positive Laws Civil, or Municipal; av-j vvg av pp-f dt n1 pp-f j-vvn cc j n1 p-acp po32 n1, cst dt j n2 pp-f n2, r-crq vbr j p-acp po32 n2, cc dt np1 n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, vmd vbi vvn p-acp j n2 j, cc j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1060 and that the bounty and liberality of Princes, which affoords their Subiects an interest in the State both Aristocraticall, and that the bounty and liberality of Princes, which affords their Subjects nias Interest in the State both Aristocratical, cc cst dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n2, r-crq vvz po32 n2-jn zz n1 p-acp dt n1 av-d j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1061 and Democraticall, for the more ready and easie gouernment of the Common-wealth, may be held, and continued by prescription, without the Kings consent against the Law of Nature; and Democratical, for the more ready and easy government of the Commonwealth, may be held, and continued by prescription, without the Kings consent against the Law of Nature; cc j, p-acp dt av-dc j cc j n1 pp-f dt n1, vmb vbi vvn, cc vvd p-acp n1, p-acp dt ng1 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1062 as now they hold many Lands and Tithes of the Church: as now they hold many Lands and Tithes of the Church: c-acp av pns32 vvb d n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1063 and as the Church now doth, so the King ought also to loose, and forgoe his originall right, and natiue prerogatiues. and as the Church now does, so the King ought also to lose, and forgo his original right, and native prerogatives. cc c-acp dt n1 av vdz, av dt n1 vmd av pc-acp vvi, cc vvi po31 j-jn n-jn, cc j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 190 Image 20
1064 23. But as they teach for their aduantage sometimes, that Nullum tempus occurrit regi, in certaine miniments and trifles (as we may terme them) which belong to the Law; 23. But as they teach for their advantage sometime, that Nullum Tempus occurrit King, in certain miniments and trifles (as we may term them) which belong to the Law; crd cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n1 av, cst fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, p-acp j n2 cc n2 (c-acp pns12 vmb vvi pno32) r-crq vvb p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1065 so they should acknowledge, that Nullum tempus, and Nulla Lex occurrit Regi, in those maine points, which touch his prerogatiue: so they should acknowledge, that Nullum Tempus, and Nulla Lex occurrit King, in those main points, which touch his prerogative: av pns32 vmd vvi, cst fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, p-acp d j n2, r-crq vvb po31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1066 and that there is euer in a King NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, an inbred power, limited onely with iustice, and equity: NONLATINALPHABET, absolute dominion, and vniuersall command; and that there is ever in a King, and, an inbred power, limited only with Justice, and equity:, absolute dominion, and universal command; cc cst pc-acp vbz av p-acp dt n1, cc, dt j n1, vvn av-j p-acp n1, cc n1:, j n1, cc j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1067 and yet NONLATINALPHABET also, subiection to none, but to God onely: and yet also, subjection to none, but to God only: cc av av, n1 p-acp pix, cc-acp p-acp np1 av-j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1068 Ius Regis, which cannot be alienated, or communicated with any subiect, no, not with the Kings Sonne, without either renouncing, or diuiding his Empire: Just Regis, which cannot be alienated, or communicated with any Subject, no, not with the Kings Son, without either renouncing, or dividing his Empire: np1 np1, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n-jn, uh-dx, xx p-acp dt ng1 n1, p-acp d vvg, cc vvg po31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1069 plenitudo potestatis, which cannot be emptied, or frustrated by the Kings consent, no, not for his owne time without right of reuocation: plenitudo potestatis, which cannot be emptied, or frustrated by the Kings consent, no, not for his own time without right of revocation: fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt ng1 n1, uh-dx, xx p-acp po31 d n1 p-acp n-jn pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1070 finally, manus regia, which cannot be shortened without wounding his Maiesty; finally, manus Regia, which cannot be shortened without wounding his Majesty; av-j, fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp vvg po31 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1071 which wound, though it be not so taken, is deeper, and more dangerous in that prerogatiue, which is due by the Law of Nature, which wound, though it be not so taken, is Deeper, and more dangerous in that prerogative, which is due by the Law of Nature, r-crq n1, cs pn31 vbb xx av vvn, vbz jc-jn, cc av-dc j p-acp d n1, r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1072 then that which is granted by a positiue Law. Huc vs { que } zelus meus, Thus farre my zeale hath carried me. I returne to the matter. then that which is granted by a positive Law. Huc us { que } Zeal meus, Thus Far my zeal hath carried me. I return to the matter. av cst r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1. fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, av av-j po11 n1 vhz vvn pno11. pns11 vvb p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 191 Image 20
1073 24. By this which hath beene spoken, you may perceiue, that the Pope is made an absolute Monarch, and hath the prerogatiues belonging to Monarchs: 24. By this which hath been spoken, you may perceive, that the Pope is made an absolute Monarch, and hath the prerogatives belonging to Monarchs: crd p-acp d r-crq vhz vbn vvn, pn22 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vbz vvn dt j n1, cc vhz dt n2 vvg p-acp n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 192 Image 20
1074 but all this is vsurpation, and abhorreth from our Sauiours institution, and the primitiue practise: for a Monarchie was prohibited, as I haue noted; but all this is usurpation, and abhorreth from our Saviour's Institution, and the primitive practice: for a Monarchy was prohibited, as I have noted; cc-acp d d vbz n1, cc vvz p-acp po12 ng1 n1, cc dt j n1: c-acp dt n1 vbds vvn, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 192 Image 20
1075 and in the gouernment Ecclesiasticall (which was Aristocraticall ) the Apostles, and their first successors, enioyed neither riches, nor coerciue power, nor domination, or honor, or such Monarchicall Prerogatiues; and in the government Ecclesiastical (which was Aristocratical) the Apostles, and their First Successors, enjoyed neither riches, nor coercive power, nor domination, or honour, or such Monarchical Prerogatives; cc p-acp dt n1 j (r-crq vbds j) dt n2, cc po32 ord n2, vvd dx n2, ccx j n1, ccx n1, cc n1, cc d j n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 192 Image 20
1076 and yet there was among them in spirituall things, or do rerum consecratus, & omniae inter se apta, and yet there was among them in spiritual things, or do rerum consecratus, & omniae inter se Apt, cc av a-acp vbds p-acp pno32 p-acp j n2, cc vvz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (4) sermon (DIV1) 192 Image 20
1077 & connexa, for the propagation of that spirituall gouernement. & connexa, for the propagation of that spiritual government. cc fw-la, p-acp dt n1 pp-f cst j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 192 Image 20
1078 25. All which are by abuse now inueterate, dissolued, and a diuers gouernement by vsurpation established: 25. All which Are by abuse now inveterate, dissolved, and a diverse government by usurpation established: crd av-d r-crq vbr p-acp n1 av j, vvn, cc dt j n1 p-acp n1 vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 193 Image 20
1079 but because wee inforce the first institution, from which they cannot appeale, it being Apostolicall by practise, but Because we enforce the First Institution, from which they cannot appeal, it being Apostolical by practice, cc-acp c-acp pns12 vvb dt ord n1, p-acp r-crq pns32 vmbx vvi, pn31 vbg j p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 193 Image 20
1080 and originall of our Sauiours ordinaon; and original of our Saviour's ordinaon; cc n-jn pp-f po12 ng1 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 193 Image 20
1081 their art is (as I said) res difiunctas definitionibus connectere; and deuise such a definition for the Church as may fit with a Monarchie; their art is (as I said) Rest difiunctas definitionibus connectere; and devise such a definition for the Church as may fit with a Monarchy; po32 n1 vbz (c-acp pns11 vvd) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc vvi d dt n1 p-acp dt n1 c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 193 Image 20
1082 and such a definition of a Monarchie, as may sort with the Church, vtram { que } rem falso naturae termino definientes. and such a definition of a Monarchy, as may sort with the Church, vtram { que } remembering False naturae termino definientes. cc d dt n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, fw-la { fw-fr } vvg av fw-la fw-la n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 193 Image 20
1083 26. For where the Church is described in the ancient Credes to be vna, Sancta, Catholica, & Apostolica; 26. For where the Church is described in the ancient Credes to be Una, Sancta, Catholica, & Apostolica; crd p-acp c-crq dt n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n2 pc-acp vbi fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1084 without any other particular mention of the kinde of gouernement; without any other particular mention of the kind of government; p-acp d j-jn j n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1085 but that it is Apostolica, not Petrina onely, discending by succession from the Apostles in an Aristocracie, not from Saint Peter alone in a Monarchie: and where Saint Cyprian describes it according to the gouernement to be Aristocraticall, as we call it; but that it is Apostolica, not Petrina only, descending by succession from the Apostles in an Aristocracy, not from Saint Peter alone in a Monarchy: and where Saint Cyprian describes it according to the government to be Aristocratical, as we call it; cc-acp cst pn31 vbz fw-la, xx np1 av-j, vvg p-acp n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt n1, xx p-acp n1 np1 av-j p-acp dt n1: cc c-crq n1 jp vvz pn31 vvg p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbi j, c-acp pns12 vvb pn31; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1086 saying, Ecclesia Catholica vna est, cohaerentium sibi inuicem sacerdotum glutino copulata; saying, Ecclesia Catholica Una est, cohaerentium sibi Inuicem Sacerdotum glutino copulata; vvg, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1087 The Catholique Church is one, consisting of many Priests, or Bishops, joyned together in one vnitie. The Catholic Church is one, consisting of many Priests, or Bishops, joined together in one unity. dt jp n1 vbz pi, vvg pp-f d n2, cc n2, vvn av p-acp crd n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1088 And where Stapleton in the intrinsecall and essentiall definition of the Church (as he termes it) maketh no other mention of the gouernement, but that it is legitimè ordinata: and after in a full definition (as hee calls it) or rather description, hath this onely for the gouernement of it, that it is collectione, & ordine membrorum vna; And where Stapleton in the intrinsical and essential definition of the Church (as he terms it) makes no other mention of the government, but that it is legitimè Ordinary: and After in a full definition (as he calls it) or rather description, hath this only for the government of it, that it is collection, & Order Members Una; cc q-crq np1 p-acp dt n1 cc j n1 pp-f dt n1 (c-acp pns31 vvz pn31) vvz dx j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp cst pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la: cc c-acp p-acp dt j n1 (c-acp pns31 vvz pn31) cc av-c n1, vhz d j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31, cst pn31 vbz n1, cc n1 fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1089 which ordo, Sanders describes thus, Vt iam inde ab initio Ecclesiae vnus Presbyter multis fidelium familijs, vnus Episcopus presbyteris etiam multis, item multis episcopis vnus praefuerit Primas: which ordo, Sanders describes thus, Vt iam inde ab initio Ecclesiae vnus Presbyter multis Fidelium familijs, vnus Episcopus Presbyters etiam multis, item multis episcopis vnus praefuerit Primas: r-crq vvi, np1 vvz av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1090 (for though hee dispute for a Monarchie, hee is glad in conclusion to bring forth a Primacie ) notwithstanding all these definitions, (for though he dispute for a Monarchy, he is glad in conclusion to bring forth a Primacy) notwithstanding all these definitions, (c-acp cs pns31 vvb p-acp dt n1, pns31 vbz j p-acp n1 pc-acp vvi av dt n1) p-acp d d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1091 or descriptions of the Church, which incline to Aristocracie; Bellarmine, (the first that euer I obserued) to strengthen his cause, puts the Pope and his Monarchie into the definition of the Church, or descriptions of the Church, which incline to Aristocracy; Bellarmine, (the First that ever I observed) to strengthen his cause, puts the Pope and his Monarchy into the definition of the Church, cc n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb p-acp n1; np1, (dt ord cst av pns11 vvd) pc-acp vvi po31 n1, vvz dt n1 cc po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1092 and saith, Nostra sententia est, Ecclesiam esse coetum hominum, eiusdem Christianae fidei professione, & eorundem Sacramentorum communione colligatum, sub regimine legitimorum pastorum: and Says, Nostra sententia est, Church esse Coetum hominum, eiusdem Christian fidei profession, & eorundem Sacramentorum communion colligatum, sub Regiment legitimorum Pastorum: cc vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la n1, cc fw-la np1 n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1093 If heere hee had stayed, he had accorded with Saint Cyprian, and the ancient Church, and moderne writers in their definitions; If Here he had stayed, he had accorded with Saint Cyprian, and the ancient Church, and modern writers in their definitions; cs av pns31 vhd vvn, pns31 vhd vvn p-acp n1 jp, cc dt j n1, cc j n2 p-acp po32 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1094 but adding, Precipuè sub regimine vnius Christi in terris vicarij, Romani Pontificis, he corrupts the definition, but adding, Precipuè sub Regiment Unius Christ in terris vicarij, Romani Pontiff, he corrupts the definition, cc-acp vvg, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, np1 np1, pns31 vvz dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1095 and joyneth subtlety and falsehood together; and Joineth subtlety and falsehood together; cc vvz n1 cc n1 av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1096 for it is false, that the Bishop of Rome is Vicar to our Sauiour Christ, in his Monarchie ouer the Church; for it is false, that the Bishop of Rome is Vicar to our Saviour christ, in his Monarchy over the Church; p-acp pn31 vbz j, cst dt n1 pp-f np1 vbz n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1097 and hee is subtle, when hee saith praecipuè, as I haue noted heretofore: and he is subtle, when he Says praecipuè, as I have noted heretofore: cc pns31 vbz j, c-crq pns31 vvz fw-fr, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1098 for hee holds (as I haue proued) with Suarez, and the rest of the Iesuites, that the Church is absolutè sub regimine vnius Monarchae, absolutely vnder the gouernement of one Monarch: for, say they, the Catholiques hold, that the Church is an absolute Monarchie, and that the Pope is the Monarch. for he holds (as I have proved) with Suarez, and the rest of the Iesuites, that the Church is absolutè sub Regiment Unius Monarchy, absolutely under the government of one Monarch: for, say they, the Catholics hold, that the Church is an absolute Monarchy, and that the Pope is the Monarch. c-acp pns31 vvz (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn) p-acp np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt np2, cst dt n1 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f crd n1: p-acp, vvb pns32, dt njp2 vvb, cst dt n1 vbz dt j n1, cc d dt n1 vbz dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 194 Image 20
1099 27. Which subtletie also appeareth by the explication of that definition, in the wordes following, which definition (saith he) hath three parts. 27. Which subtlety also appears by the explication of that definition, in the words following, which definition (Says he) hath three parts. crd r-crq n1 av vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n1, p-acp dt n2 vvg, r-crq n1 (vvz pns31) vhz crd n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 195 Image 20
1100 First, the profession of the truth: Secondly, the communion of the Sacraments: and lastly, their subiection to their lawfull Pastor the Bishop of Rome. First, the profession of the truth: Secondly, the communion of the Sacraments: and lastly, their subjection to their lawful Pastor the Bishop of Rome. ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n1: ord, dt n1 pp-f dt n2: cc ord, po32 n1 p-acp po32 j n1 dt n1 pp-f np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 195 Image 20
1101 Where that, which seemed Aristocraticall in the definition (designing the Regiment of many Pastors with one Primate) is omitted in the explication, Where that, which seemed Aristocratical in the definition (designing the Regiment of many Pastors with one Primate) is omitted in the explication, q-crq d, r-crq vvd j p-acp dt n1 (vvg dt n1 pp-f d ng1 p-acp pi n-jn) vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 195 Image 20
1102 and the whole Church absolutely subjected to one Monarch of Rome. and the Whole Church absolutely subjected to one Monarch of Room. cc dt j-jn n1 av-j vvn p-acp crd n1 pp-f vvi. (4) sermon (DIV1) 195 Image 20
1103 28. But if there be vnius rei vna definitio, sicut & vnum esse, but one definition of a thing, 28. But if there be Unius rei Una definitio, sicut & One esse, but one definition of a thing, crd p-acp cs pc-acp vbi fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1104 as there is but one essence of it: as there is but one essence of it: c-acp pc-acp vbz cc-acp crd n1 pp-f pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1105 if a definition doe briefly and absolutely containe proprias rei alicuius qualitates, the proper qualities of any thing; if a definition do briefly and absolutely contain proprias rei alicuius Qualities, the proper qualities of any thing; cs dt n1 vdb av-j cc av-j vvi fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz, dt j n2 pp-f d n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1106 if the essentiall parts of a thing be euer the same; then this cannot now be the true definition of the Church, because it was not, if the essential parts of a thing be ever the same; then this cannot now be the true definition of the Church, Because it was not, cs dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 vbb av dt d; av d vmbx av vbi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, c-acp pn31 vbds xx, (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1107 neither could haue been the definition of the Church in the Apostles times, when they made their Crede, as Antiquitie holds: neither could have been the definition of the Church in the Apostles times, when they made their Crede, as Antiquity holds: av-dx vmd vhi vbn dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n2 n2, c-crq pns32 vvd po32 fw-la, p-acp n1 vvz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1108 for neither was Saint Peter put then into the definition of the Church, from whom the Pope deriues all his Prerogatiues: for neither was Saint Peter put then into the definition of the Church, from whom the Pope derives all his Prerogatives: c-acp av-dx vbds n1 np1 vvd av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq dt n1 vvz d po31 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1109 neither was there seated any Bishop at Rome at that time, nor certaine yeares after, to put into the definition of the Church, neither was there seated any Bishop At Room At that time, nor certain Years After, to put into the definition of the Church, av-dx vbds a-acp vvn d n1 p-acp vvb p-acp d n1, ccx j n2 a-acp, pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1110 while Saint Peter was at Antioch, and at other Cities. while Saint Peter was At Antioch, and At other Cities. cs n1 np1 vbds p-acp np1, cc p-acp j-jn n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1111 But Bellarmine, who knew it to be true art, inuolutae rei notitiam definiendo aperire, would seeme honestly, But Bellarmine, who knew it to be true art, inuolutae rei notitiam definiendo aperire, would seem honestly, p-acp np1, r-crq vvd pn31 pc-acp vbi j n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vmd vvi av-j, (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1112 and finally to determine this doubt, and resolue this question; and finally to determine this doubt, and resolve this question; cc av-j pc-acp vvi d n1, cc vvi d n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1113 but deludes the simple supine Reader with a new, false, subtle, and counterfeit definition of the Church. but deludes the simple supine Reader with a new, false, subtle, and counterfeit definition of the Church. cc-acp vvz dt j n1 n1 p-acp dt j, j, j, cc j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 196 Image 20
1114 29. Hauing thus by subtletie fitted the Church to a Monarchie, by thrusting the Bishop of Rome into the definition of it: 29. Having thus by subtlety fitted the Church to a Monarchy, by thrusting the Bishop of Rome into the definition of it: crd vhg av p-acp n1 vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n1, p-acp vvg dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1115 because the nature of the Church-gouernement, which is Aristocraticall, will not beare that absolute power of one Monarch: (for Saint Cyprian saith, Hoc esse caeteros Apostolos, quod suit & Petrus, pari consortio praeditos & honoris, & potestatis; Because the nature of the Church-government, which is Aristocratical, will not bear that absolute power of one Monarch: (for Saint Cyprian Says, Hoc esse Others Apostles, quod suit & Peter, Pair consortio praeditos & Honoris, & potestatis; c-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j, vmb xx vvi cst j n1 pp-f crd n1: (p-acp n1 jp vvz, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la n1 cc np1, fw-la fw-la n2 cc fw-la, cc fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1116 that is, There was no difference in dignitie and honour, betweene the rest of the Apostles, that is, There was no difference in dignity and honour, between the rest of the Apostles, cst vbz, pc-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp n1 cc n1, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1117 and Saint Peter; nor consequently betweene other Bishops, and the Bishops of Rome: and Saint Peter; nor consequently between other Bishops, and the Bishops of Room: cc n1 np1; ccx av-j p-acp j-jn n2, cc dt n2 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1118 but onely a matter of precedencie, and order, which is naturall to all Societies,) they doe therefore frame out such a Monarchie, as may suite with this Aristocracie, and Colledge of Bishops, which Monarchie, as Bellarmine describes it, requires, Vt sit in repub. summus aliquis princeps, qui & omnibus imperet, & nulli subijciatur; but only a matter of precedency, and order, which is natural to all Societies,) they do Therefore frame out such a Monarchy, as may suit with this Aristocracy, and College of Bishops, which Monarchy, as Bellarmine describes it, requires, Vt sit in Republic. Summus aliquis princeps, qui & omnibus imperet, & None subijciatur; cc-acp av-j dt n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2,) pns32 vdb av vvi av d dt n1, c-acp vmb n1 p-acp d n1, cc n1 pp-f n2, r-crq n1, p-acp np1 vvz pn31, vvz, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, cc av-j fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1119 which is a sufficient description of a true Monarch: but when hee addes, what kinde of men are subiect to this Monarch, hee annihilates the former description; which is a sufficient description of a true Monarch: but when he adds, what kind of men Are Subject to this Monarch, he annihilates the former description; r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f dt j n1: cc-acp c-crq pns31 vvz, r-crq n1 pp-f n2 vbr j-jn p-acp d n1, pns31 vvz dt j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1120 for, (saith he) notwithstanding this Monarch be summus Princeps, & nulli subijciatur, & omnibus imperet; for, (Says he) notwithstanding this Monarch be Summus Princeps, & None subijciatur, & omnibus imperet; p-acp, (vvz pns31) p-acp d n1 vbb fw-la fw-la, cc av-j fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1121 tamen Praesides prouinciarum, vel ciuitatum, non sunt Regis Vicarij, siue annui Iudices, sed veri Principes, his subjects, which gouerne his Cities or prouinces, must not be Lieuetenants, or annuall Presidents, or Iudges; tamen Praesides prouinciarum, vel Civitatum, non sunt Regis Vicarij, siue Annui Judges, said very Princes, his subject's, which govern his Cities or Provinces, must not be Lieutenants, or annual Presidents, or Judges; fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la j-jn, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2, vvd av n2, po31 n2-jn, r-crq vvb po31 n2 cc n2, vmb xx vbi n2, cc j n2, cc n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1122 but true and absolute Princes, or Monarchs, as the chiefe Monarch is: but true and absolute Princes, or Monarchs, as the chief Monarch is: cc-acp j cc j n2, cc n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1 vbz: (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1123 qui & imperio summi Principis obediant, & interim prouinciā, vel ciuitatem suam, non tanquam alienam, set vt propriam moderentur; qui & Imperial summi Principis obediant, & interim prouinciā, vel ciuitatem suam, non tanquam alienam, Set vt propriam moderentur; fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvn fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1124 who must obey the chiefe Monarch, and yet doe what they list in their Cities, and Prouinces. who must obey the chief Monarch, and yet do what they list in their Cities, and Provinces. r-crq vmb vvi dt j-jn n1, cc av vdb r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 n2, cc n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 197 Image 20
1125 30. This kinde of gouernement, or Monarchie, for ought I haue read, is found in Vtopia onely: 30. This kind of government, or Monarchy, for ought I have read, is found in Utopia only: crd d n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, p-acp pi pns11 vhi vvn, vbz vvn p-acp np1 av-j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 198 Image 20
1126 to be absolute Princes, Kings, or Monarchs, and yet to be subiect to another Monarch; to be absolute Princes, Kings, or Monarchs, and yet to be Subject to Another Monarch; pc-acp vbi j n2, n2, cc n2, cc av pc-acp vbi j-jn p-acp j-jn n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 198 Image 20
1127 which implies contradiction, to be absolutely first, and yet second to another of the same order; which Implies contradiction, to be absolutely First, and yet second to Another of the same order; r-crq vvz n1, pc-acp vbi av-j ord, cc av vvb p-acp n-jn pp-f dt d n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 198 Image 20
1128 to be soueraigne gouernour, and yet subiect to a greater of the same society; to be sovereign governor, and yet Subject to a greater of the same society; pc-acp vbi j-jn n1, cc av j-jn p-acp dt jc pp-f dt d n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 198 Image 20
1129 to be a Monarch, and gouerne alone, and yet obey a superiour Monarch in his owne estate; to be NONLATINALPHABET, and yet NONLATINALPHABET; to be a Monarch, and govern alone, and yet obey a superior Monarch in his own estate; to be, and yet; pc-acp vbi dt n1, cc vvi av-j, cc av vvb dt j-jn n1 p-acp po31 d n1; pc-acp vbi, cc av; (4) sermon (DIV1) 198 Image 20
1130 to be NONLATINALPHABET, and yet NONLATINALPHABET, collega: to haue Ius Regis, and yet arbitrium subditi: all which are abhorring from the nature of a Monarch, and imply contradiction. to be, and yet, Colleague: to have Just Regis, and yet Arbitrium Subditi: all which Are abhorring from the nature of a Monarch, and imply contradiction. pc-acp vbi, cc av, vvd: pc-acp vhi np1 np1, cc av fw-la fw-la: d r-crq vbr vvg p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvb n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 198 Image 20
1131 31. And where he doth instance and affirme the like Monarchicall gouernment of the Church to haue been in the old Testament vnder Dukes, Iudges, 31. And where he does instance and affirm the like Monarchical government of the Church to have been in the old Testament under Dukes, Judges, crd cc c-crq pns31 vdz n1 cc vvi dt j j n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp dt j n1 p-acp n2, n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 199 Image 20
1132 and Kings, it is false and fallacious; and Kings, it is false and fallacious; cc n2, pn31 vbz j cc j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 199 Image 20
1133 for the gouernment vnder Moses was NONLATINALPHABET, Dei imperium: that of the Iudges, if it were not Theocraticall, was Aristocraticall, not Monarchicall: their power was limited to the warres onely; for the government under Moses was, Dei imperium: that of the Judges, if it were not Theocraticall, was Aristocratical, not Monarchical: their power was limited to the wars only; p-acp dt n1 p-acp np1 vbds, fw-la fw-la: cst pp-f dt n2, cs pn31 vbdr xx j, vbds j, xx j: po32 n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt n2 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 199 Image 20
1134 they had not the prerogatiues, which were due vnto Monarchs; nor that Ius Regis, which is mentioned, 1 Sam. 8. they could not impose tributes, and taxes on the people; their time was limited; they had not the prerogatives, which were due unto Monarchs; nor that Just Regis, which is mentioned, 1 Sam. 8. they could not impose Tributes, and Taxes on the people; their time was limited; pns32 vhd xx dt n2, r-crq vbdr j-jn p-acp n2; ccx d np1 np1, r-crq vbz vvn, crd np1 crd pns32 vmd xx vvi n2, cc n2 p-acp dt n1; po32 n1 vbds vvn; (4) sermon (DIV1) 199 Image 20
1135 they wanted these and many other priuiledges, which belong vnto Monarchs, as is proued by Abulensis, in his Preface to the booke of Iudges. they wanted these and many other privileges, which belong unto Monarchs, as is proved by Abulensis, in his Preface to the book of Judges. pns32 vvd d cc d j-jn n2, r-crq vvb p-acp n2, c-acp vbz vvn p-acp np1, p-acp po31 n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 199 Image 20
1136 32. But the gouernment of the Kings was absolutely Monarchicall, like that of the Gentiles, as appeareth in Sam. 1.8. not like that Monarchie, which Bellarmine here describes, where absolute Monarchs are subiect to the chiefe Monarch; for the Principes populi were not true Monarchs, or absolute Princes, (as hee requires them to be) but Tribuni, Centuriones, Quinquagenarij, Decani qui iudicabant plebem omni tempore: 32. But the government of the Kings was absolutely Monarchical, like that of the Gentiles, as appears in Sam. 1.8. not like that Monarchy, which Bellarmine Here describes, where absolute Monarchs Are Subject to the chief Monarch; for the Princes People were not true Monarchs, or absolute Princes, (as he requires them to be) but Tribuni, Centurions, Quinquagenarij, Decani qui iudicabant plebem omni tempore: crd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds av-j j, av-j cst pp-f dt n2-j, c-acp vvz p-acp np1 crd. xx av-j d n1, r-crq np1 av vvz, c-crq j n2 vbr j-jn p-acp dt j-jn n1; p-acp dt n2 fw-la vbdr xx j n2, cc j n2, (c-acp pns31 vvz pno32 pc-acp vbi) cc-acp fw-la, np1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 200 Image 20
1137 such as Iudges, and Presidents are vnder our Monarchs, and all neighbour-Kingdomes. such as Judges, and Presidents Are under our Monarchs, and all neighbour-Kingdomes. d c-acp n2, cc n2 vbr p-acp po12 n2, cc d n2. (4) sermon (DIV1) 200 Image 20
1138 And the present gouernment of the Empire (which he would haue the Church resemble) is not Monarchicall, in respect of the Princes Electors, And the present government of the Empire (which he would have the Church resemble) is not Monarchical, in respect of the Princes Electors, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n1 (r-crq pns31 vmd vhi dt n1 vvb) vbz xx j, p-acp n1 pp-f dt ng1 n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 200 Image 20
1139 but meerely Aristocraticall, though he be in his owne signiories an absolute Monarch. but merely Aristocratical, though he be in his own Seigniories an absolute Monarch. cc-acp av-j j, c-acp pns31 vbb p-acp po31 d n2 dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 200 Image 20
1140 33. But this Chimericall Monarchie is deuised in the temporall state, to couer the disordered Monster of their spirituall gouernment: 33. But this Chimerical Monarchy is devised in the temporal state, to cover the disordered Monster of their spiritual government: crd p-acp d j n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt j n1, pc-acp vvi dt j-vvn n1 pp-f po32 j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1141 wherein the Pope is an absolute Monarch, as also all Bishops are said to bee; and yet subiect to him, as Gretzer confesseth. wherein the Pope is an absolute Monarch, as also all Bishops Are said to be; and yet Subject to him, as Gretzer Confesses. c-crq dt n1 vbz dt j n1, c-acp av d n2 vbr vvn pc-acp vbi; cc av j-jn p-acp pno31, c-acp np1 vvz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1142 Nihil vetat (saith he) quemlibet Episcopum in suâ Dioecesi, vt caput, sic & Monarcham vocari: Nihil Vetat (Says he) quemlibet Bishop in suâ Dioecesi, vt caput, sic & Monarch vocari: fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc np1 fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1143 cum eius potestas à nullo in eius Dioecesi, sed à solo vniuersali Pastore dependeat. cum eius potestas à nullo in eius Dioecesi, sed à solo Universalis Pastore dependeat. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1144 Nihil vetat? Yes, the definition of a Monarch will not admit it, which he giueth before; Nihil Vetat? Yes, the definition of a Monarch will not admit it, which he gives before; fw-la fw-la? uh, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vmb xx vvi pn31, r-crq pns31 vvz a-acp; (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1145 viz. Independens plenitudo potestatis: for the power of a Bishop with them is not independens, NONLATINALPHABET but dependeth on the power of the Pope: viz. Independence plenitudo potestatis: for the power of a Bishop with them is not independence, but dependeth on the power of the Pope: n1 n1 fw-la fw-la: p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp pno32 vbz xx n1, cc-acp vvz p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1146 a Bishop with them is not NONLATINALPHABET but NONLATINALPHABET vnder an higher power: he hath not plenitudinem potestatis; appeales may bee made from him; a Bishop with them is not but under an higher power: he hath not plenitudinem potestatis; appeals may be made from him; dt n1 p-acp pno32 vbz xx p-acp p-acp dt jc n1: pns31 vhz xx fw-la fw-la; vvz vmb vbi vvn p-acp pno31; (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1147 tributes imposed vpon him, his power suspended, and himselfe excommunicated, and other the like; from all which Monarchs are free. Tributes imposed upon him, his power suspended, and himself excommunicated, and other the like; from all which Monarchs Are free. n2 vvn p-acp pno31, po31 n1 vvn, cc px31 vvn, cc j-jn dt j; p-acp d r-crq n2 vbr j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 201 Image 20
1148 34. And yet, Nihil vetat Episcopum in suâ Dioecesi sicut & caput, sic & Monarcham vocari: 34. And yet, Nihil Vetat Bishop in suâ Dioecesi sicut & caput, sic & Monarch vocari: crd cc av, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la cc np1 fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1149 and his reason is as absurd as his proposition: and his reason is as absurd as his proposition: cc po31 n1 vbz a-acp j c-acp po31 n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1150 Cum eius potestas (saith he) à nullo in eius Dioecesi, sed à solo vniuersali Pastore dependeat. As if he should say; Cum eius potestas (Says he) à nullo in eius Dioecesi, sed à solo Universalis Pastore dependeat. As if he should say; fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-fr n1 p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la. c-acp cs pns31 vmd vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1151 Nihil vetat, nothing hinders, why the President of Ireland should not be called the head and Monarch of Ireland; because hee hath his power from no man in Ireland, but from King IAMES in England, who is absolute Monarch ouer all his Kingdomes: Nihil Vetat, nothing hinders, why the President of Ireland should not be called the head and Monarch of Ireland; Because he hath his power from no man in Ireland, but from King JAMES in England, who is absolute Monarch over all his Kingdoms: fw-la fw-la, pix vvz, c-crq dt n1 pp-f np1 vmd xx vbi vvn dt n1 cc n1 pp-f np1; c-acp pns31 vhz po31 n1 p-acp dx n1 p-acp np1, p-acp p-acp n1 np1 p-acp np1, r-crq vbz j n1 p-acp d po31 n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1152 for so saith hee, Nihil vetat quemlibet Episcopum in suâ Dioecesi vt caput, sic & Monarcham vocari, cum eius potestas à nullo in eius Dioecesi, for so Says he, Nihil Vetat quemlibet Bishop in suâ Dioecesi vt caput, sic & Monarch vocari, cum eius potestas à nullo in eius Dioecesi, c-acp av vvz pns31, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la cc np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1 p-acp fw-la np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1153 sed à solo vniuersali Pastore dependeat: which yet is most true, being vnderstood of our Sauiour, who is the vniuersall Pastor, sed à solo Universalis Pastore dependeat: which yet is most true, being understood of our Saviour, who is the universal Pastor, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: r-crq av vbz av-ds j, vbg vvn pp-f po12 n1, r-crq vbz dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1154 and Monarch of the Church, from whom onely, and wholly, all the Bishops in the World receiue their spirituall power immediately; and Monarch of the Church, from whom only, and wholly, all the Bishops in the World receive their spiritual power immediately; cc n1 pp-f dt n1, p-acp ro-crq av-j, cc av-jn, d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vvb po32 j n1 av-j; (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1155 but being affirmed of the Pope, or Bishops of Rome, as Gretzer meaneth it, it is not onely treason against our Sauiours Maiesty, but being affirmed of the Pope, or Bishops of Room, as Gretzer means it, it is not only treason against our Saviour's Majesty, cc-acp vbg vvn pp-f dt n1, cc n2 pp-f vvi, p-acp np1 vvz pn31, pn31 vbz xx av-j n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1156 and preregatiues, (for ipse est, caput corporis Ecclesiae ) but also intolerable blasphemy; and preregatiues, (for ipse est, caput corporis Ecclesiae) but also intolerable blasphemy; cc n2, (c-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1) cc-acp av j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1157 and it inscribeth by a counterfeit definition in the Popes spirituall Crowne, that which is proper to our Sauiours thigh and vestment, Monarcha Monarcharum, that is, Rex Regum, & Dominus Dominantium, which is the proper title of our blessed Sauiour, and it inscribeth by a counterfeit definition in the Popes spiritual Crown, that which is proper to our Saviour's thigh and vestment, Monarcha Monarcharum, that is, Rex Regum, & Dominus Dominant, which is the proper title of our blessed Saviour, cc pn31 vvz p-acp dt n-jn n1 p-acp dt ng1 j n1, cst r-crq vbz j p-acp po12 ng1 n1 cc n1, fw-la fw-la, cst vbz, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la np1, r-crq vbz dt j n1 pp-f po12 j-vvn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1158 and not to be challenged by any Monarch. 35. Secundum fraudis diuerticulum, the second sleight, which Bellarmine vseth, is NONLATINALPHABET; and not to be challenged by any Monarch. 35. Secundum fraudis diuerticulum, the second sleight, which Bellarmine uses, is; cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp d n1. crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt ord n1, r-crq np1 vvz, vbz; (4) sermon (DIV1) 202 Image 20
1159 depraedari, to steale away, or carry away the Readers, and deceiue them by Phylosophie: depraedari, to steal away, or carry away the Readers, and deceive them by Philosophy: fw-la, pc-acp vvi av, cc vvi av dt n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 203 Image 20
1160 which is another dangerous sleight, and the Apostle exhorteth the Colossians to take heed of this a•so. which is Another dangerous sleight, and the Apostle exhorteth the colossians to take heed of this a•so. r-crq vbz j-jn j n1, cc dt n1 vvz dt njp2 p-acp vvi n1 pp-f d av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 203 Image 20
1161 36. For they will proue the gouernment of the Church to be Monarchicall by certaine phylosophicall propositions deceitfully vsed: 36. For they will prove the government of the Church to be Monarchical by certain Philosophical propositions deceitfully used: crd p-acp pns32 vmb vvi dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pc-acp vbi j p-acp j j n2 av-j vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 204 Image 20
1162 As that there is a Primacie among the Starres. Sanders l. 1. c. 5. That there is a Principalitie among the Elements, c. 6. That amongst Plants and Trees there is primum aliquid, c. 7. That in all liuing creatures there is found one member, which gouernes the rest ex vi naturae. c. As that there is a Primacy among the Stars. Sanders l. 1. c. 5. That there is a Principality among the Elements, c. 6. That among Plants and Trees there is primum Aliquid, c. 7. That in all living creatures there is found one member, which governs the rest ex vi naturae. c. c-acp cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n2. np1 n1 crd sy. crd cst pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp dt n2, sy. crd cst p-acp n2 cc n2 pc-acp vbz fw-la j, sy. crd cst p-acp d j-vvg n2 pc-acp vbz vvn crd n1, r-crq vvz dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. sy. (4) sermon (DIV1) 204 Image 20
1163 8. That Birds which flie together, haue one Chiefe. c 9. 37. Againe, Entia, nolunt malè disponi, and therefore NONLATINALPHABET, as Thomas saith out of Aristotle, Metaph. l. 2. Againe, Optimum regimen m•iltitudinis, vt regatur per vnum, as the world is by God. 8. That Birds which fly together, have one Chief. c 9. 37. Again, Entities, Nolunt malè disponi, and Therefore, as Thomas Says out of Aristotle, Metaphor l. 2. Again, Optimum regimen m•iltitudinis, vt regatur per One, as the world is by God. crd cst n2 r-crq vvb av, vhb crd j-jn. sy crd crd av, np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc av, p-acp np1 vvz av pp-f np1, np1 n1 crd av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 204 Image 20
1164 Tho. cont. Gent. All which, and a number the like philosophicall reasons, either enforce onely a Primacie, or if a Monarchie, yet a Monarchie, onely in temporalibus, in particular temporall States, to be the best State, & entended by nature; which we deny not. Tho. contentedly. Gent. All which, and a number the like philosophical Reasons, either enforce only a Primacy, or if a Monarchy, yet a Monarchy, only in Temporalibus, in particular temporal States, to be the best State, & intended by nature; which we deny not. np1 av-vvn. n1 d r-crq, cc dt n1 dt j j n2, av-d vvb av-j dt n1, cc cs dt n1, av dt n1, av-j p-acp fw-la, p-acp j j n2, pc-acp vbi dt js n1, cc vvd p-acp n1; r-crq pns12 vvb xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 205 Image 20
1165 38. But the spirituall gouernement doth not paralele, or participate with the temporall in the forme thereof: 38. But the spiritual government does not paralele, or participate with the temporal in the Form thereof: crd p-acp dt j n1 vdz xx vvi, cc vvi p-acp dt j p-acp dt n1 av: (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1166 and therefore where Sanders saith, Vnus est Deus conditor, & gubernator omnium: and Therefore where Sanders Says, Vnus est Deus conditor, & gubernator omnium: cc av c-crq np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, cc fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1167 ergo, Ecclesiasticum regimen est Monarchicum: and if wee deny it, and maintaine an Aristocracie, then hee ceaseth not. ergo, Ecclesiasticum regimen est Monarchic: and if we deny it, and maintain an Aristocracy, then he ceases not. fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la np1: cc cs pns12 vvb pn31, cc vvi dt n1, av pns31 vvz xx. (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1168 Criminibus terrere nouis, and threatens vs that we doe fauere multitudini Deorum, aut duobus tribusue principijs, quae Marcion, Lucianus, Manichaeus, at { que } alij haeretici ponebant: Criminibus terrere nouis, and threatens us that we do fauere multitudini Gods, Or duobus tribusue principijs, Quae Marcion, Lucianus, Manichaeus, At { que } alij haeretici ponebant: fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvz pno12 cst pns12 vdb fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvi fw-la, fw-la np1, np1, np1, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1169 and where Bellarmine concludes, Monarchia simplex in imperio Dei locum habet; ergo, Monarchia est optimum regimen, and so best fitteth the Church: for as Sanders saith; and where Bellarmine concludes, Monarchia simplex in Imperial Dei locum habet; ergo, Monarchia est optimum regimen, and so best fits the Church: for as Sanders Says; cc q-crq np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc av av-j vvz dt n1: c-acp c-acp n2 vvz; (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1170 Vt aliquid in rerum naturâ excellens, & praestans fuerit, quo Christus Ecclesiam suam non exornarit, id nunquam concesserit is, qui sano iudicio praeditus sit: Vt Aliquid in rerum naturâ excellens, & praestans fuerit, quo Christus Church suam non exornarit, id Never concesserit is, qui Sano Judicio praeditus sit: fw-la j p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n2 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1171 and whereas Bellarmine saith, that if a man deny this his philosophicall argument, he seeth not, and whereas Bellarmine Says, that if a man deny this his philosophical argument, he sees not, cc cs np1 vvz, cst cs dt n1 vvb d po31 j n1, pns31 vvz xx, (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1172 how we can escape the errors and heresies of Marcion, and the Manichees, and the heathen Poets, &c. That they, how we can escape the errors and heresies of Marcion, and the manichees, and the heathen Poets, etc. That they, c-crq pns12 vmb vvi dt n2 cc n2 pp-f np1, cc dt n2, cc dt j-jn n2, av cst pns32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1173 & all their conspiracie may perceiue, that Non me ista terrent, quae mihi ad timorem proponuntur, these Bugge-beares fright me not, I will here ioyne issue with them, & all their Conspiracy may perceive, that Non me ista terrent, Quae mihi ad timorem proponuntur, these Bugbears fright me not, I will Here join issue with them, cc d po32 n1 vmb vvi, cst fw-la pno11 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d j vvb pno11 xx, pns11 vmb av vvi n1 p-acp pno32, (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1174 and acknowledge that gouernment to be requisite, and setled in the Church, which is found in heauen, and yet that Aristocraticall. and acknowledge that government to be requisite, and settled in the Church, which is found in heaven, and yet that Aristocratical. cc vvi d n1 pc-acp vbi j, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp n1, cc av d j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 206 Image 20
1175 39. My first rule shal agree with Thomas, Ecclesia militans ex triumphanti per similitudinem deriuatur; 39. My First Rule shall agree with Thomas, Ecclesia Militans ex triumphanti per similitudinem deriuatur; crd po11 ord n1 vmb vvi p-acp np1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1176 and for this time I admit of his reasons, namely, that of the Church vnder the Law it was said to Moses; vt faceret omnia secundum exemplar ei in monte monstratum: and for this time I admit of his Reasons, namely, that of the Church under the Law it was said to Moses; vt faceret omnia secundum exemplar ei in monte monstratum: cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vvb pp-f po31 n2, av, cst pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 pn31 vbds vvn p-acp np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la p-acp fw-fr fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1177 and of the Church vnder the Gospell Saint Iohn saith, Vidi ciuitatem sanctam Ierusalem descendentem de coeló: and of the Church under the Gospel Saint John Says, Vidi ciuitatem Sanctam Ierusalem descendentem de coeló: cc pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1 n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-fr n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1178 that is (as Aquinas interprets it) the manner of gouernement of the Church militant, both vnder the Law, that is (as Aquinas interprets it) the manner of government of the Church militant, both under the Law, cst vbz (c-acp np1 vvz pn31) dt n1 pp-f n1 pp-f dt n1 j, av-d p-acp dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1179 and vnder the Gospell, resembles the gouernement, which is in heauen in the Church triumphant: and under the Gospel, resembles the government, which is in heaven in the Church triumphant: cc p-acp dt n1, vvz dt n1, r-crq vbz p-acp n1 p-acp dt n1 j: (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1180 but in the Church triumphant one onely gouerneth, who gouerneth also the whole world, namely God: but in the Church triumphant one only Governs, who Governs also the Whole world, namely God: cc-acp p-acp dt n1 j crd j vvz, r-crq vvz av dt j-jn n1, av np1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1181 ergo in Ecclesiâ militante vnus est, qui praesidet vniuersis, namely the Pope; and so the gouernement of the Church is purely Monarchicall. ergo in Ecclesiâ militant vnus est, qui praesidet vniuersis, namely the Pope; and so the government of the Church is purely Monarchical. fw-la p-acp fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av dt n1; cc av dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz av-j j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 207 Image 20
1182 40. But Thomas, and his followers, Sanders, Stapleton, Bellarmine, should haue remembred, that wee are not heathen, 40. But Thomas, and his followers, Sanders, Stapleton, Bellarmine, should have remembered, that we Are not heathen, crd p-acp np1, cc po31 n2, n2, np1, np1, vmd vhi vvn, cst pns12 vbr xx j-jn, (4) sermon (DIV1) 208 Image 20
1183 but Christian Philosophers; and that as there is a Monarchie in heauen in respect of the one God-head: but Christian Philosophers; and that as there is a Monarchy in heaven in respect of the one Godhead: cc-acp np1 n2; cc d c-acp pc-acp vbz dt n1 p-acp n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 208 Image 20
1184 so in respect of the three persons it is an Aristocracie; three Persons gouerning all, aequales per omnia, naturâ, voluntate, potestate, aeternitate substantiae, as Saint Augustine saith; so in respect of the three Persons it is an Aristocracy; three Persons governing all, aequales per omnia, naturâ, voluntate, potestate, aeternitate substantiae, as Saint Augustine Says; av p-acp n1 pp-f dt crd n2 pn31 vbz dt n1; crd n2 vvg d, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz; (4) sermon (DIV1) 208 Image 20
1185 and yet the Father hath primatum ordinis, & originis in respect of the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, who yet are all aeterni & aborigines, as I may say; and yet the Father hath primatum Order, & originis in respect of the Son, and the holy Ghost, who yet Are all aeterni & aborigines, as I may say; cc av dt n1 vhz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n1, r-crq av vbr d fw-la cc n2, c-acp pns11 vmb vvi; (4) sermon (DIV1) 208 Image 20
1186 so that, as there is found in heauen a Monarchie cum personarum multiplicatione; so there is found an Aristocracie in the persons, with an vnitie in the God-head. so that, as there is found in heaven a Monarchy cum personarum multiplication; so there is found an Aristocracy in the Persons, with an unity in the Godhead. av cst, c-acp pc-acp vbz vvn p-acp n1 dt n1 fw-la fw-la n1; av pc-acp vbz vvn dt n1 p-acp dt n2, p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 208 Image 20
1187 41. And according to this forme and patterne is the gouernement of the militant Church, Si summis conferre minora licebit: 41. And according to this Form and pattern is the government of the militant Church, Si Summis confer Minor licebit: crd np1 vvg p-acp d n1 cc n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, fw-mi fw-la vvi fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 209 Image 20
1188 for as there is but vna Ecclesia, one vniuersall Church, so there is but Episcopatus vnus, onely one Bishopricke in that one vniuersall Church, for as there is but Una Ecclesia, one universal Church, so there is but Episcopate vnus, only one Bishopric in that one universal Church, p-acp c-acp pc-acp vbz p-acp fw-la np1, crd j n1, av pc-acp vbz p-acp np1 fw-la, av-j crd n1 p-acp d crd j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 209 Image 20
1189 and that indiuisus, not diuided, as Saint Cyprian hath it; (as there is vna Deu as in heauen, and that indiuisus, not divided, as Saint Cyprian hath it; (as there is Una Deu as in heaven, cc cst fw-la, xx vvn, p-acp n1 jp vhz pn31; (c-acp pc-acp vbz fw-la fw-la p-acp p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 209 Image 20
1190 and that indiuisus ) & yet there is a multiplicity of persons, that is, of Bishops, all of one equall power, and that indiuisus) & yet there is a Multiplicity of Persons, that is, of Bishops, all of one equal power, cc cst fw-la) cc av pc-acp vbz dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vbz, pp-f n2, d pp-f crd j-jn n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 209 Image 20
1191 and authority, and dignitie in the particular Churches of that same one Bishopricke; as a Trinitie of persons is found in heauen in one Dietie. and Authority, and dignity in the particular Churches of that same one Bishopric; as a Trinity of Persons is found in heaven in one Diety. cc n1, cc n1 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f d d crd n1; c-acp dt np1 pp-f n2 vbz vvn p-acp n1 p-acp crd n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 209 Image 20
1192 42. This one, and vndeuided Bishopricke, in that one Church (which Saint Cyprian calls traditionem Dei, an olde tradition, 42. This one, and undivided Bishopric, in that one Church (which Saint Cyprian calls traditionem Dei, an old tradition, crd d crd, cc j-vvn-u n1, p-acp d crd n1 (r-crq n1 jp vvz fw-la fw-la, dt j n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 210 Image 20
1193 euen from God himselfe) hath the whole world for the Territorie, Prouince, or Diocesse; and euery Bishop hath full and equall power in the whole Bishopricke; even from God himself) hath the Whole world for the Territory, Province, or Diocese; and every Bishop hath full and equal power in the Whole Bishopric; av p-acp np1 px31) vhz dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n1, n1, cc n1; cc d n1 vhz av-j cc j-jn n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 210 Image 20
1194 though by Ecclesiasticall constitutions euery one be limited to his seuerall Prouince, or Diocesse; and so seeme to haue power but in a part of it: though by Ecclesiastical constitutions every one be limited to his several Province, or Diocese; and so seem to have power but in a part of it: cs p-acp j n2 d pi vbi vvn p-acp po31 j n1, cc n1; cc av vvb pc-acp vhi n1 cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: (4) sermon (DIV1) 210 Image 20
1195 but yet (as Saint Cyprian saith) a singulis in solidū pars tenetur; but yet (as Saint Cyprian Says) a Singulis in Solidum pars tenetur; cc-acp av (c-acp n1 jp vvz) dt fw-la p-acp n1 fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 210 Image 20
1196 euery Bishop so holds a part, as that he hath interest and full power in that whole Bishopricke, which spreads ouer the whole world. every Bishop so holds a part, as that he hath Interest and full power in that Whole Bishopric, which spreads over the Whole world. d n1 av vvz dt n1, c-acp cst pns31 vhz n1 cc j n1 p-acp d j-jn n1, r-crq vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 210 Image 20
1197 43. Which appeareth both by the first institution, when our Sauiour said to his Apostles in generall, 43. Which appears both by the First Institution, when our Saviour said to his Apostles in general, crd r-crq vvz d p-acp dt ord n1, c-crq po12 n1 vvd p-acp po31 n2 p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1198 and to euery of them in particular (that is, to Bishops, as Saint Cyprian, Saint Ambrose, and Antiquitie holds it,) Euntes docete omnes gentes; Goe, and teach all nations; and also by continuall practise; and to every of them in particular (that is, to Bishops, as Saint Cyprian, Saint Ambrose, and Antiquity holds it,) Euntes docete omnes gentes; Go, and teach all Nations; and also by continual practice; cc p-acp d pp-f pno32 p-acp j (cst vbz, p-acp n2, c-acp n1 jp, n1 np1, cc n1 vvz pn31,) n2 n1 fw-la fw-la; vvb, cc vvi d n2; cc av p-acp j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1199 for though now for orders sake, and by Ecclesiasticall constitutions, euery Bishop bee limited to his part, or seuerall Diocesse; for though now for order sake, and by Ecclesiastical constitutions, every Bishop be limited to his part, or several Diocese; c-acp cs av c-acp ng1 n1, cc p-acp j n2, d n1 vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1, cc j n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1200 yet that this part is held notwithstanding a singulis in solidum, so as hee hath an interest in the whole, is manifest by this; yet that this part is held notwithstanding a Singulis in Solidum, so as he hath an Interest in the Whole, is manifest by this; av cst d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt fw-la p-acp fw-la, av c-acp pns31 vhz dt n1 p-acp dt j-jn, vbz j p-acp d; (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1201 that though he be bound by Ecclesiasticall Lawes, sedere, to sit downe, and take vp his Seate, or Sea, in one definite place: that though he be bound by Ecclesiastical Laws, Sedere, to fit down, and take up his Seat, or Sea, in one definite place: cst cs pns31 vbb vvn p-acp j n2, fw-la, pc-acp vvi a-acp, cc vvb a-acp po31 n1, cc n1, p-acp crd j n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1202 yet if hee be disposed, or commanded for the good of the Church, Ire, & docere alias gentes, to goe and teach other nations, according to his originall commission: yet if he be disposed, or commanded for the good of the Church, Ire, & docere alias gentes, to go and teach other Nations, according to his original commission: av cs pns31 vbb vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt j pp-f dt n1, n1, cc fw-la av fw-la, pc-acp vvi cc vvi j-jn n2, vvg p-acp po31 j-jn n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1203 hee may performe his Bishoply power with effect, wheresoeuer hee liues in the whole world: which argues, that the whole Church in solidum is his Territorie; he may perform his Bishoply power with Effect, wheresoever he lives in the Whole world: which argues, that the Whole Church in Solidum is his Territory; pns31 vmb vvi po31 n1 n1 p-acp n1, c-crq pns31 vvz p-acp dt j-jn n1: r-crq vvz, cst dt j-jn n1 p-acp fw-la vbz po31 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1204 for no mans power stretcheth beyond his own territorie, and therfore the Ciuilians say, Extra territorium ius dicenti, impunè non paretur. for no men power Stretcheth beyond his own territory, and Therefore the Civilians say, Extra territorium Just dicenti, impunè non paretur. p-acp dx ng1 n1 vvz p-acp po31 d n1, cc av dt n2-jn vvb, fw-la fw-la crd fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 211 Image 20
1205 44. So that howsoeuer this vnus Episcopatus seeme to be diuided ab extra, euery Bishop hauing a part distinct by himselfe, which may make it seeme many Bishoprickes; 44. So that howsoever this vnus Episcopate seem to be divided ab extra, every Bishop having a part distinct by himself, which may make it seem many Bishoprics; crd av d c-acp d fw-la np1 vvb pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la fw-la, d n1 vhg dt n1 j p-acp px31, r-crq vmb vvi pn31 vvi d n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 212 Image 20
1206 yet ab intra euery particular part a singulis tenetur in solidum, by the first institution: yet ab intra every particular part a Singulis tenetur in Solidum, by the First Institution: av zz fw-la d j n1 dt fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, p-acp dt ord n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 212 Image 20
1207 and euery one hath power in the whole, as it is vndeuided, indiuisus; and continues for euer Episcopus vniuersalis Ecclesiae, a Bishop of the Church vniuersall. and every one hath power in the Whole, as it is undivided, indiuisus; and continues for ever Episcopus Universalis Ecclesiae, a Bishop of the Church universal. cc d pi vhz n1 p-acp dt j-jn, c-acp pn31 vbz j-vvn-u, fw-la; cc vvz p-acp av fw-la fw-la np1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1 j. (4) sermon (DIV1) 212 Image 20
1208 45. Now as that one Monarchie in heauen hath not the denomination in respect of any superioritie, which is found among the Persons in the Trinitie, the Father, the Sonne, 45. Now as that one Monarchy in heaven hath not the denomination in respect of any superiority, which is found among the Persons in the Trinity, the Father, the Son, crd av c-acp d crd n1 p-acp n1 vhz xx dt n1 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt np1, dt n1, dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 213 Image 20
1209 and the holy Ghost, who are that one Monarch of the same power, and essence &c. but is so called in regard of the world, and the holy Ghost, who Are that one Monarch of the same power, and essence etc. but is so called in regard of the world, cc dt j n1, r-crq vbr d crd n1 pp-f dt d n1, cc n1 av p-acp vbz av vvn p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 213 Image 20
1210 and coelestiall, and terrestriall creatures, which are subiect to them: so this one Bishopricke is not Monarchicall in respect of any superioritie among those persons, and celestial, and terrestrial creatures, which Are Subject to them: so this one Bishopric is not Monarchical in respect of any superiority among those Persons, cc j, cc j n2, r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp pno32: av d crd n1 vbz xx j p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 p-acp d n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 213 Image 20
1211 or Bishops, which are all equall in power, and degree, and make all but one Bishop, or Bishops, which Are all equal in power, and degree, and make all but one Bishop, cc n2, r-crq vbr d j-jn p-acp n1, cc n1, cc vvi d p-acp crd n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 213 Image 20
1212 and supreame gouernour (vnder Christ) of his Church, but in regard of inferiors, Priests, and supreme governor (under christ) of his Church, but in regard of inferiors, Priests, cc j n1 (p-acp np1) pp-f po31 n1, cc-acp p-acp n1 pp-f n2-jn, n2, (4) sermon (DIV1) 213 Image 20
1213 and people, which are subiect to them. and people, which Are Subject to them. cc n1, r-crq vbr j-jn p-acp pno32. (4) sermon (DIV1) 213 Image 20
1214 46. And yet, as in the equalitie of persons, the Father, the Sonne, and the holy Ghost, which are all one God, there is found primatus ordinis in the Father, which is Aristocraticall: so in pari consortio honoris, & dignitatis, of all the Bishops of the Church, which make all but one Bishop of that one Bishopricke (for as Saint Cyprian saith, Non ignoramus vnum Episcopum in Ecclesiâ catholicâ esse debere, ) there is found of necessitie primatus ordinis as in euery Aristocracie: because ordo, or as Saint Cyprian saith, Exordium ab vnitate proficiscitur, which exordium the Fathers affirme to haue beene in Saint Peter. 46. And yet, as in the equality of Persons, the Father, the Son, and the holy Ghost, which Are all one God, there is found Primatus Order in the Father, which is Aristocratical: so in Pair consortio Honoris, & dignitatis, of all the Bishops of the Church, which make all but one Bishop of that one Bishopric (for as Saint Cyprian Says, Non ignoramus One Bishop in Ecclesiâ catholicâ esse Debere,) there is found of necessity Primatus Order as in every Aristocracy: Because ordo, or as Saint Cyprian Says, Exordium ab vnitate proficiscitur, which exordium the Father's affirm to have been in Saint Peter. crd cc av, c-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1, r-crq vbr d crd np1, pc-acp vbz vvn fw-la fw-la p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz j: av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, pp-f d dt n2 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvb d p-acp crd n1 pp-f d crd n1 (c-acp p-acp n1 jp vvz, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la,) pc-acp vbz vvn pp-f n1 fw-la fw-la a-acp p-acp d n1: c-acp vvi, cc p-acp n1 jp vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq fw-la dt n2 vvb pc-acp vhi vbn p-acp n1 np1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 214 Image 20
1215 47. If this my breuitie in this maine point breede any obscuritie, and so doth not satisfie some intelligent Auditor by reason of the diuersitie of opinions, concerning the first institution of Bishops: 47. If this my brevity in this main point breed any obscurity, and so does not satisfy Some intelligent Auditor by reason of the diversity of opinions, Concerning the First Institution of Bishops: crd cs d po11 n1 p-acp d j n1 vvi d n1, cc av vdz xx vvi d j n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n2, vvg dt ord n1 pp-f n2: (4) sermon (DIV1) 215 Image 20
1216 I will enlarge it in the proper place, when I speake of the Primacie: thus much was said by Anticipation, I will enlarge it in the proper place, when I speak of the Primacy: thus much was said by Anticipation, pns11 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns11 vvb pp-f dt n1: av d vbds vvn p-acp n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 215 Image 20
1217 and by occasion of that philosophicall argument, proposed by Thomas, and pursued by the Iesuites for the Popes spirituall Monarchie. and by occasion of that philosophical argument, proposed by Thomas, and pursued by the Iesuites for the Popes spiritual Monarchy. cc p-acp n1 pp-f cst j n1, vvn p-acp np1, cc vvn p-acp dt npg1 p-acp dt ng1 j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 215 Image 20
1218 48. Which argument resembleth that of some Ciuilians, and Canonists, to proue the like absurditie in the temporall state, viz. That the Emperour is the Monarch of the whole world; 48. Which argument resembles that of Some Civilians, and Canonists, to prove the like absurdity in the temporal state, viz. That the Emperor is the Monarch of the Whole world; crd r-crq n1 vvz d pp-f d n2-jn, cc np1, pc-acp vvi dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, n1 cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 216 Image 20
1219 as Bartholus hath it, and the glosse; as Bartholus hath it, and the gloss; c-acp np1 vhz pn31, cc dt n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 216 Image 20
1220 who alledge these reasons, which Sanders and Bellarmine haue borrowed from them: (for Illorum sunt omnia, quae delirant Iesuitae, ) as thus. who allege these Reasons, which Sanders and Bellarmine have borrowed from them: (for Illorum sunt omnia, Quae delirant Jesuit,) as thus. q-crq vvb d n2, r-crq np1 cc np1 vhb vvn p-acp pno32: (c-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1 n1,) c-acp av. (4) sermon (DIV1) 216 Image 20
1221 Non est credendum, quin Deus instituerit in orbe optimum genus gubernationis; Non est credendum, quin Deus instituerit in orbe optimum genus gubernationis; fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (4) sermon (DIV1) 216 Image 20
1222 because it is said, Omnia in sapientiâ fecisti; sed illud est Monarchia, which resembleth the coelestiall gouernement, ergo, Imperator est orbis Monarcha. Because it is said, Omnia in sapientiâ fecisti; sed illud est Monarchia, which resembles the celestial government, ergo, Imperator est Orbis Monarcha. c-acp pn31 vbz vvn, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vvz dt j n1, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 216 Image 20
1223 49. Againe, quae sunt praeter naturam, debent imitari naturalia, at in naturalibus semper vnus Rector; in corpore cor, in animâ vna ratio: 49. Again, Quae sunt praeter naturam, debent imitari Naturalia, At in Naturalibus semper vnus Rector; in corpore cor, in animâ Una ratio: crd av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 217 Image 20
1224 ergo, in orbe vnus Imperator, sicut vnus Deus; and other the like reasons, which are applied to the Pope in the selfe-same termes; ergo, in orbe vnus Imperator, sicut vnus Deus; and other the like Reasons, which Are applied to the Pope in the selfsame terms; fw-la, p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc j-jn dt j n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt d n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 217 Image 20
1225 mutatis mutandis, changing the Emperour for the Pope, and the world for the Church. mutatis mutandis, changing the Emperor for the Pope, and the world for the Church. fw-la vvz, vvg dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n1 p-acp dt n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 217 Image 20
1226 50. But I conclude briefly of the Popes spirituall Monarchie ouer all the Church, as Franciscus a Victoriâ doth of the Emperours temporall Monarchie ouer the whole world, notwithstanding all those reasons acknowledged by him. 50. But I conclude briefly of the Popes spiritual Monarchy over all the Church, as Francis a Victoriâ does of the emperors temporal Monarchy over the Whole world, notwithstanding all those Reasons acknowledged by him. crd p-acp pns11 vvb av-j pp-f dt ng1 j n1 p-acp d dt n1, c-acp np1 dt fw-la vdz pp-f dt ng1 j n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, c-acp d d n2 vvn p-acp pno31. (4) sermon (DIV1) 218 Image 20
1227 Haec opinio est sine aliquo fundamento: Haec opinio est sine Aliquo Fundamento: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (4) sermon (DIV1) 218 Image 20
1228 and therefore we may safely contemne the one of the Pope, as Victoria the great Master of the Spanish writers, doth the other of the Emperour, without danger of Marcionisme, Lucianisme, Porphyrianisme, and Therefore we may safely contemn the one of the Pope, as Victoria the great Master of the Spanish writers, does the other of the Emperor, without danger of Marcionisme, Lucianisme, Porphyrianisme, cc av pns12 vmb av-j vvi dt crd pp-f dt n1, c-acp np1 dt j n1 pp-f dt jp n2, vdz dt n-jn pp-f dt n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, np1, np1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 218 Image 20
1229 and Heathenisme, and such terrours and monsters of heresie, as they pretend to vs. 51. And thus much of the second diuerticle, or bypath to error, which Bellarmine vseth to seduce his Readers; which is NONLATINALPHABET. and Heathenism, and such terrors and monsters of heresy, as they pretend to us 51. And thus much of the second diuerticle, or bypath to error, which Bellarmine uses to seduce his Readers; which is. cc n1, cc d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1, c-acp pns32 vvb p-acp pno12 crd cc av d pp-f dt ord n1, cc vvb p-acp n1, r-crq np1 vvz pc-acp vvi po31 n2; r-crq vbz. (4) sermon (DIV1) 218 Image 20
1230 I would adde more, if I might not offend your patience; I would add more, if I might not offend your patience; pns11 vmd vvi av-dc, cs pns11 vmd xx vvi po22 n1; (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1231 but Breuis dies cogit breuiorem sermonem, this being one of the shortest dayes of the yeere, requires a short Sermon. but Breuis dies cogit breuiorem sermonem, this being one of the Shortest days of the year, requires a short Sermon. p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, d vbg crd pp-f dt js n2 pp-f dt n1, vvz dt j n1. (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1232 I will therefore conclude, beseeching him, sine cuius luce non est veritas, without whose illumination we cannot walke forward in the way of truth, I will Therefore conclude, beseeching him, sine cuius luce non est veritas, without whose illumination we cannot walk forward in the Way of truth, pns11 vmb av vvi, vvg pno31, fw-la crd n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp rg-crq n1 pns12 vmbx vvi av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1233 nor returne from the way of error: nor return from the Way of error: ccx vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1: (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1234 that it would please him to leade into the way of truth, all such as haue erred and are deceiued: that it would please him to lead into the Way of truth, all such as have erred and Are deceived: cst pn31 vmd vvi pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, d d c-acp vhb vvn cc vbr vvn: (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1235 and so to direct our footsteps, that we seeing what is light and truth, may by his light finde out also, what is not truth, and so to Direct our footsteps, that we seeing what is Light and truth, may by his Light find out also, what is not truth, cc av pc-acp vvi po12 n2, cst pns12 vvg r-crq vbz j cc n1, vmb p-acp po31 n1 vvi av av, q-crq vbz xx n1, (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1236 and so eschew it, to the edifying of his Church, the discharge of our duties, and the saluation of our soules; and so eschew it, to the edifying of his Church, the discharge of our duties, and the salvation of our Souls; cc av vvb pn31, p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, dt n1 pp-f po12 n2, cc dt n1 pp-f po12 n2; (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1237 which God grant for Christ Iesus sake, to whom with the holy Ghost, three Persons and one God, be ascribed all honour, praise, &c. Amen. FINIS. which God grant for christ Iesus sake, to whom with the holy Ghost, three Persons and one God, be ascribed all honour, praise, etc. Amen. FINIS. r-crq np1 vvb p-acp np1 np1 n1, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt j n1, crd n2 cc crd np1, vbb vvn d n1, n1, av uh-n. fw-la. (4) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1238 THE FOVRTH SERMON. THE FOURTH SERMON. dt ord n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 219 Image 20
1239 1. YOu haue heard of two sleights, that Bellarmine and his fellowes vse to deceiue their Readers; 1. YOu have herd of two sleights, that Bellarmine and his Fellows use to deceive their Readers; crd pn22 vhb vvn pp-f crd n2, cst np1 cc po31 n2 vvb pc-acp vvi po32 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1240 tertium fraudis diuerticulū, his third by-way is, NONLATINALPHABET, to be transfigured into the Apostles of CHRIST. And how is that done? Vincent Lirin. tells vs: Proferebant Apostoli diuinae legis exempla; Tertium fraudis diuerticulū, his third byway is,, to be transfigured into the Apostles of CHRIST. And how is that done? Vincent Lirin. tells us: Proferebant Apostles diuinae Legis exempla; fw-la fw-la fw-la, po31 ord n1 vbz,, pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n2 pp-f np1. cc q-crq vbz d vdn? np1 np1. vvz pno12: np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1241 proferunt & isti, the Apostles alledged the Scriptures to prooue their true doctrine; and so doe they to establish their false Monarchie; proferunt & Isti, the Apostles alleged the Scriptures to prove their true Doctrine; and so do they to establish their false Monarchy; fw-la cc fw-la, dt n2 vvd dt n2 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1; cc av vdb pns32 pc-acp vvi po32 j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1242 which hath euer beene the practise of false Teachers (whom the Apostle calls operarios subdolos) scripturis malè interpretatis errores suos astruere, to fortifie their errours by Scriptures misse-interpreted; which hath ever been the practice of false Teachers (whom the Apostle calls Operators subdolos) Scriptures malè interpretatis Errors suos astruere, to fortify their errors by Scriptures miss-interpreted; r-crq vhz av vbn dt n1 pp-f j n2 (r-crq dt n1 vvz n2 fw-la) n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi po32 n2 p-acp n2 j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1243 by which sleight Satan did transfigure himselfe into an Angel of light, both when he deceiued our first parents, by which sleight Satan did transfigure himself into an Angel of Light, both when he deceived our First Parents, p-acp r-crq n1 np1 vdd vvi px31 p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, av-d c-crq pns31 vvd po12 ord n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1244 and when he assaulted our Sauior Christ. For both he and his Ministers know full well by their long practise, and when he assaulted our Saviour christ. For both he and his Ministers know full well by their long practice, cc c-crq pns31 vvn po12 n1 np1. p-acp d pns31 cc po31 n2 vvb j av p-acp po32 j n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1245 and good successe in it, Nullam esse ad fallendum faciliorem viam, quam vt vbi nefarij erroris subinducitur fraudulentia, ibi diuinorum verborum praetendatur autoritas, that there is no such ready way to deceiue the simple, and good success in it, Nullam esse ad fallendum faciliorem viam, quam vt vbi nefarij Error subinducitur fraudulentia, There Divinorum verborum praetendatur autoritas, that there is no such ready Way to deceive the simple, cc j n1 p-acp pn31, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cst pc-acp vbz dx d j n1 pc-acp vvi dt j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1246 as to pretend the authority of Scripture, fraudulently to vnderlay a nefarious errour. as to pretend the Authority of Scripture, fraudulently to underlay a nefarious error. c-acp pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f n1, av-j pc-acp vvi dt j n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 220 Image 20
1247 2. This therefore is the third sleight, to abuse many Scriptures for confirmation of this Monarchie so long vsurped, 2. This Therefore is the third sleight, to abuse many Scriptures for confirmation of this Monarchy so long usurped, crd np1 av vbz dt ord n1, pc-acp vvi d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 av av-j vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 221 Image 20
1248 and of late yeares (as it seemes) by common errour established as iust: but such is the nature of truth, Quae vt Esdrae, sic mihi potentissima videtur; and of late Years (as it seems) by Common error established as just: but such is the nature of truth, Quae vt Esdrae, sic mihi potentissima videtur; cc pp-f j n2 (c-acp pn31 vvz) p-acp j n1 vvn p-acp j: cc-acp d vbz dt n1 pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 221 Image 20
1249 which seemes to mee, as heretofore to Esdras, to be most powerfull; which seems to me, as heretofore to Ezra, to be most powerful; r-crq vvz p-acp pno11, c-acp av p-acp np1, pc-acp vbi av-ds j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 221 Image 20
1250 that they euer fayle in their conclusions, and instead of a Monarchie, which they affirme, they proue a Primacie, which we deny not. that they ever fail in their conclusions, and instead of a Monarchy, which they affirm, they prove a Primacy, which we deny not. cst pns32 av vvi p-acp po32 n2, cc av pp-f dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvb, pns32 vvb dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvb xx. (5) sermon (DIV1) 221 Image 20
1251 3. To this purpose, and with this euent, or to little or no purpose, are two & twenty Scriptures alledged by number, and yet in tanto conuentu nulla est, quae rationem, numerum { que } habeat; 3. To this purpose, and with this event, or to little or no purpose, Are two & twenty Scriptures alleged by number, and yet in tanto conuentu nulla est, Quae rationem, Numerum { que } habeat; crd p-acp d n1, cc p-acp d n1, cc p-acp j cc dx n1, vbr crd cc crd n2 vvn p-acp n1, cc av p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 222 Image 20
1252 amongst so many there is none, that hath either weight or reason: among so many there is none, that hath either weight or reason: p-acp av d pc-acp vbz pix, cst vhz d n1 cc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 222 Image 20
1253 for though the Bookes are, De Romani Pontificis Monarchia, & Petri, yet he confesseth his proofes to reach but to a Primacie: and he cannot be so ignorant, for though the Books Are, De Romani Pontiff Monarchia, & Petri, yet he Confesses his proofs to reach but to a Primacy: and he cannot be so ignorant, c-acp cs dt n2 vbr, fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la, cc np1, av pns31 vvz po31 n2 pc-acp vvi cc-acp p-acp dt n1: cc pns31 vmbx vbi av j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 222 Image 20
1254 or with any reason esteeme vs so, that we should confound a Monarchie and Primacie, and make them Synonimaes, any more then Solus, and Primus are; or with any reason esteem us so, that we should confound a Monarchy and Primacy, and make them Synonimaes, any more then Solus, and Primus Are; cc p-acp d n1 vvb pno12 av, cst pns12 vmd vvi dt n1 cc n1, cc vvi pno32 n2, d dc cs np1, cc np1 vbr; (5) sermon (DIV1) 222 Image 20
1255 whereof the one admits no fellow; the other implies, that there is some companion. 4. Yet either pleading (as it were) simplicity, or presuming of our ignorance, whereof the one admits no fellow; the other Implies, that there is Some Companion. 4. Yet either pleading (as it were) simplicity, or presuming of our ignorance, q-crq dt pi vvz dx n1; dt n-jn vvz, cst pc-acp vbz d n1. crd av av-d vvg (c-acp pn31 vbdr) n1, cc vvg pp-f po12 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 222 Image 20
1256 or mastred by the power of truth, he thus rankes, or diuides his proofes from the Scripture: or mastered by the power of truth, he thus ranks, or divides his proofs from the Scripture: cc vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, pns31 av n2, cc vvz po31 n2 p-acp dt n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 223 Image 20
1257 That the first place, Tu es Petrus, &c. & tibi dabo claues, Thou art Peter, and to thee I giue the Keyes, pertinet ad promissionem Primatus, The Primacie (not a Monarchie ) is not yet giuen, but promised there. That the First place, Tu es Peter, etc. & tibi Dabo Claws, Thou art Peter, and to thee I give the Keys, pertinet ad promissionem Primatus, The Primacy (not a Monarchy) is not yet given, but promised there. cst dt ord n1, fw-la fw-la np1, av cc fw-la fw-la n2, pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp pno21 pns11 vvb dt n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 (xx dt n1) vbz xx av vvn, cc-acp vvd a-acp. (5) sermon (DIV1) 223 Image 20
1258 The second place, where it is said to Peter ▪ Pasce oues meas, &c. Feede my Sheepe, pertinet ad institutionem Primatus, belongs to his institution, The second place, where it is said to Peter ▪ Paske oues meas, etc. Feed my Sheep, pertinet ad institutionem Primatus, belongs to his Institution, dt ord n1, c-crq pn31 vbz vvn p-acp np1 ▪ np1 fw-la fw-la, av vvb po11 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz p-acp po31 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 223 Image 20
1259 or inuesting into the Primacie; and yet no mention of a Monarchie: and the other twentie Scriptures, which he calleth the Prerogatiues of Saint Peter, pertinent ad confirmationem Primatus, belong to the confirmation of the Primacie: So that nothing being entended heere to be proued but a Primacie, which wee deny not, the whole discourse in that respect is idle, or investing into the Primacy; and yet no mention of a Monarchy: and the other twentie Scriptures, which he calls the Prerogatives of Saint Peter, pertinent ad confirmationem Primatus, belong to the confirmation of the Primacy: So that nothing being intended Here to be proved but a Primacy, which we deny not, the Whole discourse in that respect is idle, cc vvg p-acp dt n1; cc av dx n1 pp-f dt n1: cc dt j-jn crd n2, r-crq pns31 vvz dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, j fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1: av cst pix vbg vvd av pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvi xx, dt j-jn n1 p-acp d n1 vbz j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 223 Image 20
1260 and requires no answer, being onely a fallacie in aequiuocatione verbi, as he abuseth it: and requires no answer, being only a fallacy in aequiuocatione verbi, as he abuseth it: cc vvz dx n1, vbg av-j dt n1 p-acp n1 fw-la, c-acp pns31 vvz pn31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 223 Image 20
1261 who hopeth that a Primacie may passe for a Supremacie, as he would enforce an Aristocracie to be a Monarchie; as before I noted. who Hopes that a Primacy may pass for a Supremacy, as he would enforce an Aristocracy to be a Monarchy; as before I noted. r-crq vvz d dt n1 vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1; p-acp a-acp pns11 vvd. (5) sermon (DIV1) 223 Image 20
1262 5. But this seemeth strange to mee, and indeed absurd, that the many-fold confirmation of this Primacie is found before the Institution of it: 5. But this seems strange to me, and indeed absurd, that the manifold confirmation of this Primacy is found before the Institution of it: crd p-acp d vvz j p-acp pno11, cc av j, cst dt n1 n1 pp-f d n1 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 224 Image 20
1263 as if confirmation should goe before Baptisme; or the confirmation of a Kingdome before the Coronation, or Institution into it. as if confirmation should go before Baptism; or the confirmation of a Kingdom before the Coronation, or Institution into it. c-acp cs n1 vmd vvi p-acp n1; cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 p-acp pn31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 224 Image 20
1264 For the institution of Peter into the Primacie is after our Sauiours resurrection; For the Institution of Peter into the Primacy is After our Saviour's resurrection; p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 p-acp dt n1 vbz p-acp po12 ng1 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 224 Image 20
1265 and many confirmations of it both in deede, and in word, are noted by him to precede his passion; and many confirmations of it both in deed, and in word, Are noted by him to precede his passion; cc d n2 pp-f pn31 d p-acp n1, cc p-acp n1, vbr vvn p-acp pno31 pc-acp vvi po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 224 Image 20
1266 of which sort are the tenne first prerogatiues, which Bellarmine mentioneth in the 17. 18. and 19. Chapter of his first Booke De Rom. Pontif, Monarchiâ: of which sort Are the tenne First prerogatives, which Bellarmine mentioneth in the 17. 18. and 19. Chapter of his First Book De Rom. Pontiff, Monarchiâ: pp-f r-crq n1 vbr dt crd ord n2, r-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt crd crd cc crd n1 pp-f po31 ord n1 fw-fr np1 np1, fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 224 Image 20
1267 which is contrary to the rule of the Arch-deacon, who is, per excellentiam doctissimus canonistarum; who saith, Quod Dominus ante resurrectionem elegit Petrum in Principem, sed confirmationem distulit post resurrectionem. which is contrary to the Rule of the Archdeacon, who is, per excellentiam doctissimus canonistarum; who Says, Quod Dominus ante resurrectionem elegit Peter in Principem, sed confirmationem distulit post resurrectionem. r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; r-crq vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 224 Image 20
1268 6. Of the Promise of this Primacie (or Monarchie, as Bellarmine calls it) made to Saint Peter, Matth. 16. Super hanc Petram, &c. and of the Institution of it, Ioh. 20. Pasce oues meas, &c. which are the two main points in question, I shall speake but very briefly; 6. Of the Promise of this Primacy (or Monarchy, as Bellarmine calls it) made to Saint Peter, Matthew 16. Super hanc Petram, etc. and of the Institution of it, John 20. Paske oues meas, etc. which Are the two main points in question, I shall speak but very briefly; crd pp-f dt vvb pp-f d n1 (cc n1, p-acp np1 vvz pn31) vvd p-acp n1 np1, np1 crd fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cc pp-f dt n1 pp-f pn31, np1 crd np1 fw-la fw-la, av r-crq vbr dt crd j n2 p-acp n1, pns11 vmb vvi p-acp av av-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 225 Image 20
1269 because those things, which I shall alledge, are so cleare and euident, that it may seeme a wonder, that so many so learned men doe oppose, Because those things, which I shall allege, Are so clear and evident, that it may seem a wonder, that so many so learned men do oppose, c-acp d n2, r-crq pns11 vmb vvi, vbr av j cc j, cst pn31 vmb vvi dt n1, cst av d av j n2 vdb vvi, (5) sermon (DIV1) 225 Image 20
1270 or labour to obscure the sense and veritie of them: or labour to Obscure the sense and verity of them: cc n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32: (5) sermon (DIV1) 225 Image 20
1271 and also because the consequents, which they inferre vpon their false interpretations, haue beene exactly confuted by his excellent Maiestie, and also Because the consequents, which they infer upon their false interpretations, have been exactly confuted by his excellent Majesty, cc av c-acp dt n2-j, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp po32 j n2, vhb vbn av-j vvn p-acp po31 j n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 225 Image 20
1272 and learnedly seconded by that Nobile par Episcoporum of Winchester and Rochester, that there is no need of any addition, or farther explication. and learnedly seconded by that Noble par Bishops of Winchester and Rochester, that there is no need of any addition, or farther explication. cc av-j vvn p-acp d np1 fw-fr fw-la pp-f np1 cc np1, cst pc-acp vbz dx n1 pp-f d n1, cc jc n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 225 Image 20
1273 7. I speake not this to derogate any whit from the reputation, or honor of Saint Peter; Honorabilius membrum in corpore Christi: 7. I speak not this to derogate any whit from the reputation, or honour of Saint Peter; Honorabilius Limb in corpore Christ: crd pns11 vvb xx d pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 np1; np1 n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1274 vas in honorem, plenum gratiae, & veritatis, who was to our Sauiour, as Saint Stephen saith Moses was to God NONLATINALPHABET: vas in Honor, plenum Gratiae, & veritatis, who was to our Saviour, as Saint Stephen Says Moses was to God: fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, r-crq vbds p-acp po12 n1, c-acp n1 np1 vvz np1 vbds p-acp np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1275 De Petro quicun { que } detraxerit, necesse est, aut infirmitati, aut inuidiae assignetur: De Peter quicun { que } detraxerit, Necessary est, Or infirmitati, Or inuidiae assignetur: fw-fr np1 fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-mi, n1 fw-la, fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1276 whosoeuer shall detract from that blessed Apostle, it is to be ascribed either to his want of judgement, whosoever shall detract from that blessed Apostle, it is to be ascribed either to his want of judgement, r-crq vmb vvi p-acp d j-vvn n1, pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn av-d p-acp po31 n1 pp-f n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1277 or in enuie to the ouer-much honour, or titles, which the Papists giue him. or in envy to the overmuch honour, or titles, which the Papists give him. cc p-acp n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc n2, r-crq dt njp2 vvb pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1278 Into which contradiction (I thinke I may say malediction) some haue fallen while in opposition to the ouer-large and enforced prerogatiues, which the Papists ascribe to Saint Peter, they bring forth rationum copias, whole troupes of reasons to proue his infirmities, and imperfections; Into which contradiction (I think I may say malediction) Some have fallen while in opposition to the overlarge and Enforced prerogatives, which the Papists ascribe to Saint Peter, they bring forth rationum copias, Whole troops of Reasons to prove his infirmities, and imperfections; p-acp r-crq n1 (pns11 vvb pns11 vmb vvi n1) d vhb vvn n1 p-acp n1 p-acp dt j cc j-vvn n2, r-crq dt njp2 vvb p-acp n1 np1, pns32 vvb av fw-la fw-la, j-jn n2 pp-f n2 pc-acp vvi po31 n2, cc n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1279 I thinke, I may terme them with Tullie, copiolas; for if wee shall measure them by the interpretations of the Fathers, Sunt extenuatissimae, et inopiâ bonarum rationum pessimè acceptae. I think, I may term them with Tullie, copiolas; for if we shall measure them by the interpretations of the Father's, Sunt extenuatissimae, et inopiâ bonarum rationum pessimè acceptae. pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp np1, fw-mi; p-acp cs pns12 vmb vvi pno32 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 226 Image 20
1280 8. The Fathers were so daintie of Saint Peters credite, that Optatus hauing occasion to mention his fault, in denying his Master: 8. The Father's were so dainty of Saint Peter's credit, that Optatus having occasion to mention his fault, in denying his Master: crd dt n2 vbdr av j pp-f n1 npg1 n1, cst np1 vhg n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1, p-acp vvg po31 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1281 While I speake of it (saith he) Ipsius Sancti Petri beatitudo veniam tribuat, si illud commemorare videar, quod factum constat, & legitur: While I speak of it (Says he) himself Sancti Petri beatitudo veniam tribuat, si illud commemorare videar, quod factum constat, & legitur: cs pns11 vvb pp-f pn31 (vvz pns31) np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1282 and Saint Augustine, when out of great affection to Saint Cyprian, hee entred into a comparison betweene him and Saint Peter, not simply, and Saint Augustine, when out of great affection to Saint Cyprian, he entered into a comparison between him and Saint Peter, not simply, cc n1 np1, c-crq av pp-f j n1 p-acp n1 jp, pns31 vvd p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31 cc n1 np1, xx av-j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1283 but quantum attinet ad martyrij coronam, (for both suffered for our blessed Sauiour) hee presently checkes himselfe, that he might take occasion to explicate the comparison: but quantum attinet ad martyrij Crown, (for both suffered for our blessed Saviour) he presently Checks himself, that he might take occasion to explicate the comparison: cc-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (c-acp d vvd p-acp po12 j-vvn n1) pns31 av-j n2 px31, cst pns31 vmd vvi n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1284 Caeterum vereri debeo (saith hee) ne in Petrum contumeliosus existam; Caeterum vereri Debow (Says he) ne in Peter contumeliosus existam; fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) ccx p-acp np1 fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1285 quis enim nescit illum Apostolatus principatum, cuilibet Episcopatui praeferendum? hee feared, it might be a contumely to make any comparison; wherefore he distinguisheth, concluding thus: quis enim nescit Ilum Apostolatus Principatum, cuilibet Episcopate praeferendum? he feared, it might be a contumely to make any comparison; Wherefore he Distinguisheth, concluding thus: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la? pns31 vvd, pn31 vmd vbi dt n1 pc-acp vvi d n1; c-crq pns31 vvz, vvg av: (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1286 Etsi distat Cathedrarum gratia, vna est tamen Martyrum gloria, though there be a difference in the honour or grace of their two Chayres, Though distat Cathedrarum Gratia, Una est tamen Martyrs gloria, though there be a difference in the honour or grace of their two Chairs, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cs pc-acp vbi dt n1 p-acp dt n1 cc n1 pp-f po32 crd n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1287 or Sees, yet they may be compared in the glory of their Martyrdome, which is one and the same, or Sees, yet they may be compared in the glory of their Martyrdom, which is one and the same, cc vvz, av pns32 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, r-crq vbz crd cc dt d, (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1288 as Tertullian said, Petrus Paulo in Martyrio coaequatur; Peter and Paul, and Paul and Peter are equall in Martyrdome. as Tertullian said, Peter Paul in Martyrdom coaequatur; Peter and Paul, and Paul and Peter Are equal in Martyrdom. c-acp np1 vvd, np1 np1 p-acp np1 fw-la; np1 cc np1, cc np1 cc np1 vbr j-jn p-acp n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 227 Image 20
1289 9. And Saint Augustine speaking also of Saint Peters great fault in denying his Master, which some in those dayes ex fauore peruerso excusare nitebantur, affirming that it was no sinne, 9. And Saint Augustine speaking also of Saint Peter's great fault in denying his Master, which Some in those days ex favour peruerso excusare nitebantur, affirming that it was no sin, crd cc n1 np1 vvg av pp-f n1 npg1 j n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, r-crq d p-acp d ng2 fw-la vvb fw-la vvb fw-la, vvg cst pn31 vbds dx n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1290 and that in those words, Nescio hominem; Homo nescio, quid dicis; Non sum ex discipulis eius: hee denyed not his Master; and that in those words, Nescio hominem; Homo nescio, quid Say; Non sum ex discipulis eius: he denied not his Master; cc cst p-acp d n2, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns31 vvd xx po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1291 after hee had proued, that Saint Peter did acknowledge a fault, and reprooued himselfe, and consequently those peruerse defenders; After he had proved, that Saint Peter did acknowledge a fault, and reproved himself, and consequently those perverse defenders; c-acp pns31 vhd vvn, cst n1 np1 vdd vvi dt n1, cc vvd px31, cc av-j d j n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1292 & vnde eos conuinceret, produxisset lachrimas testes; & vnde eos conuinceret, produxisset Tears testes; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la vvz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1293 (for as Optatus saith, Nec doluisset, nec fleuisset, si nulla interuenisset offensio ) lest hee should seeme to fall into the other extremitie, (for as Optatus Says, Nec doluisset, nec fleuisset, si nulla interuenisset offensio) lest he should seem to fallen into the other extremity, (c-acp c-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la) cs pns31 vmd vvi pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1294 or delight, viz. to search into the imperfections of the blessed Apostle, hee excuseth himselfe, saying, Ne { que } nos cum ista dicimus, primum Apostolorum accusare delectat; or delight, viz. to search into the imperfections of the blessed Apostle, he excuseth himself, saying, Ne { que } nos cum ista dicimus, primum Apostolorum Accusare delectat; cc n1, n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j-vvn n1, pns31 vvz px31, vvg, fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-it fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 vvb fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1295 sed hunc intuendo admoneri nos oportet, ne homo quisquam humanis viribus fidat. 10. Here we finde obserued by Saint Augustine, the two extremities we mentioned; sed hunc intuendo admoneri nos oportet, ne homo quisquam humanis viribus fidat. 10. Here we find observed by Saint Augustine, the two extremities we mentioned; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. crd av pns12 vvb vvn p-acp n1 np1, dt crd n2 pns12 vvd; (5) sermon (DIV1) 228 Image 20
1296 one vsed by the Papists, peruersus fauor in excusando, & extollendo: the other by some moderne writers, peruersa delectatio in accusando: These amplifie Saint Peters infirmities, one used by the Papists, peruersus favour in excusando, & extollendo: the other by Some modern writers, peruersa Delectatio in accusando: These amplify Saint Peter's infirmities, pi vvd p-acp dt njp2, fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la, cc fw-la: dt j-jn p-acp d j n2, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la: d vvi n1 npg1 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1297 and exagitate them by the foule names of Curiositie, Superstition, Ignorance, Ambition, Arrogancie, Wicked deuotion, Lying, Rashnesse, &c. Sparing in their Commentaries, and exagitate them by the foul names of Curiosity, Superstition, Ignorance, Ambition, Arrogancy, Wicked devotion, Lying, Rashness, etc. Sparing in their Commentaries, cc vvi pno32 p-acp dt j n2 pp-f n1, n1, n1, n1, n1, j n1, vvg, n1, av vvg p-acp po32 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1298 neither Apostles, nor Prophets, nor antient Patriarches: a foule practise in the Primitiue Church, and not to be imitated without great offence: neither Apostles, nor prophets, nor ancient Patriarchs: a foul practice in the Primitive Church, and not to be imitated without great offence: dx n2, ccx n2, ccx j n2: dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1, cc xx pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1299 for to instance in Saint Peter onely, of whom we discourse; for to instance in Saint Peter only, of whom we discourse; c-acp p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1 av-j, pp-f ro-crq pns12 vvb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1300 Valentinus accused him of ignorance, in the businesse betweene him and Saint Paul, Galat. 2. but Tertullian defends him. Valentinus accused him of ignorance, in the business between him and Saint Paul, Galatians 2. but Tertullian defends him. np1 vvd pno31 pp-f n1, p-acp dt n1 p-acp pno31 cc n1 np1, np1 crd p-acp np1 vvz pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1301 Marcion layes to his charge preuarication and simulation; which accusation the same Tertullian remoues also. Iulian the Apostata condemnes him of hypocrisie, whom Saint Cyril confutes: Marcion lays to his charge prevarication and simulation; which accusation the same Tertullian removes also. Iulian the Apostata condemns him of hypocrisy, whom Saint Cyril confutes: np1 vvz p-acp po31 n1 n1 cc n1; r-crq n1 dt d np1 vvz av. np1 dt fw-la vvz pno31 pp-f n1, ro-crq n1 np1 vvz: (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1302 to say nothing of Porphyrie, who vilified Saint Paul, as Saint Ierome testifies: nor of the Maniches, who slandered the Patriarches of the old Testament; to say nothing of Porphyry, who vilified Saint Paul, as Saint Jerome Testifies: nor of the Maniches, who slandered the Patriarchs of the old Testament; pc-acp vvi pix pp-f np1, r-crq vvd n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1 vvz: ccx pp-f dt n2, r-crq vvd dt n2 pp-f dt j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1303 whom Saint Augustine defends in his bookes against Faustus. 11. On the other extremitie; whom Saint Augustine defends in his books against Faustus. 11. On the other extremity; r-crq n1 np1 vvz p-acp po31 n2 p-acp np1. crd p-acp dt j-jn n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 229 Image 20
1304 the Papists ouer-extoll the fauours, and dilate and enlarge the Prerogatiues, which are giuen to Saint Peter, & in omni genere amplificationis exardent: the Papists ouer-extoll the favours, and dilate and enlarge the Prerogatives, which Are given to Saint Peter, & in omni genere amplificationis exardent: dt njp2 j dt n2, cc vvi cc vvi dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1305 they transforme the Primacie, which the Fathers afford him, into a Monarchie. Bellarmine holds, that he was Primus Ecclesiae vniuersalis Monarcha, as I haue shewed before: they transform the Primacy, which the Father's afford him, into a Monarchy. Bellarmine holds, that he was Primus Ecclesiae Universalis Monarcha, as I have showed before: pns32 vvb dt n1, r-crq dt n2 vvb pno31, p-acp dt n1. np1 vvz, cst pns31 vbds np1 np1 fw-la fw-la, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn a-acp: (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1306 and Gretzer he will proue it, and giues him Monarchicall independent fulnesse of power: and Gretzer he will prove it, and gives him Monarchical independent fullness of power: cc np1 pns31 vmb vvi pn31, cc vvz pno31 j j-jn n1 pp-f n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1307 whereupon followes NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, potestas legislatiua for the whole Church, and so consequently coerciua, as Suarez proueth. whereupon follows, and, and, potestas legislatiua for the Whole Church, and so consequently coerciua, as Suarez Proves. c-crq vvz, cc, cc, fw-la fw-la p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc av av-j fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1308 They call him The Head of the whole Church, The Type of the Church, The Lord and Master ouer the Apostles, and so acknowledged by them; They call him The Head of the Whole Church, The Type of the Church, The Lord and Master over the Apostles, and so acknowledged by them; pns32 vvb pno31 dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n1, dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n2, cc av vvn p-acp pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1309 The Vicar of Christ. They say that Christ, and Peter, and the Pope pro vno tantùm Ecclesiae capite, reputantur: The Vicar of christ. They say that christ, and Peter, and the Pope Pro vno tantùm Ecclesiae capite, reputantur: dt n1 pp-f np1. pns32 vvb cst np1, cc np1, cc dt n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1310 That the Apostles receiued no power of iurisdiction immediately from Christ, but mediante Petro. That the other Apostles receiued the power and authority to preach from Saint Peter. That potestas clauium was giuen to Peter, as to the Head, to the rest as to the members. That the Apostles received no power of jurisdiction immediately from christ, but mediant Peter. That the other Apostles received the power and Authority to preach from Saint Peter. That potestas clauium was given to Peter, as to the Head, to the rest as to the members. cst dt n2 vvd dx n1 pp-f n1 av-j p-acp np1, p-acp j np1. cst dt j-jn n2 vvd dt n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp n1 np1. cst fw-la fw-la vbds vvn p-acp np1, a-acp p-acp dt n1, p-acp dt n1 c-acp p-acp dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1311 That Saint Peter was called in plenitudinem potestatis, the other Apostles in plenitudinem solicitudinis. That Saint Peter onely among the Apostles, was made a Bishop by our Sauiour Christ, and the others receiued ordination from Saint Peter. That the Pontificalitie of the Priest-hood in the New Testament was originally from Saint Peter, and consequently all Orders. That Saint Peter was called in plenitudinem potestatis, the other Apostles in plenitudinem solicitudinis. That Saint Peter only among the Apostles, was made a Bishop by our Saviour christ, and the Others received ordination from Saint Peter. That the Pontificality of the Priesthood in the New Testament was originally from Saint Peter, and consequently all Order. cst n1 np1 vbds vvn p-acp fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn n2 p-acp fw-la fw-la. cst n1 np1 av-j p-acp dt n2, vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp po12 n1 np1, cc dt n2-jn vvd n1 p-acp n1 np1. cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp dt j n1 vbds av-j p-acp n1 np1, cc av-j d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1312 That Saint Peter had ordinariam potestatem, which hee left to his successor; the other Apostles delegatam, which ceased with them. That Saint Peter had ordinariam potestatem, which he left to his successor; the other Apostles delegatam, which ceased with them. cst n1 np1 vhd fw-la fw-la, r-crq pns31 vvd p-acp po31 n1; dt j-jn n2 fw-la, r-crq vvd p-acp pno32. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1313 That after his last Supper, and before his Passion, our Sauiour deliuered the gouernement of his Church into the hands of Saint Peter, ne quàm diu Christus esset in sepulchro, desolata maneret, orbata capite, & Pastore. To conclude all in briefe. That After his last Supper, and before his Passion, our Saviour Delivered the government of his Church into the hands of Saint Peter, ne quàm Diu Christus esset in Sepulchro, Desolate maneret, orbata capite, & Pastore. To conclude all in brief. cst p-acp po31 ord n1, cc p-acp po31 n1, po12 n1 vvd dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 np1, ccx fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc np1. pc-acp vvi d p-acp j. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1314 They say, that the power of Saint Peter differed from the power of the other Apostles in fiue things. They say, that the power of Saint Peter differed from the power of the other Apostles in fiue things. pns32 vvb, cst dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 p-acp crd n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1315 First, in modo dandi, & accipiendi; First, in modo dandi, & accipiendi; ord, p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1316 because power was giuen to Peter ordinariè; to the other Apostles ex speciali gratiâ, and to themselues onely. Because power was given to Peter ordinariè; to the other Apostles ex Speciali gratiâ, and to themselves only. p-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp np1 fw-fr; p-acp dt j-jn n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc p-acp px32 av-j. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1317 Secondly, in officio, for Peter was made Christs Vicar, the other Apostles had but power legantine. Secondly, in Officio, for Peter was made Christ Vicar, the other Apostles had but power legantine. ord, p-acp fw-la, p-acp np1 vbds vvn npg1 n1, dt j-jn n2 vhd p-acp n1 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1318 Thirdly, In the obiect of their power, because Peter had power ouer all the Apostles; Thirdly, In the Object of their power, Because Peter had power over all the Apostles; ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n1, c-acp np1 vhd n1 p-acp d dt n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1319 but the other Apostles had not power one ouer another, but ouer the people, who were subject to them. but the other Apostles had not power one over Another, but over the people, who were Subject to them. cc-acp dt j-jn n2 vhd xx n1 pi p-acp n-jn, cc-acp p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbdr j-jn p-acp pno32. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1320 Fourthly, in the perpetuity of the power; for the power of the other Apostles was personall to themselues only; Fourthly, in the perpetuity of the power; for the power of the other Apostles was personal to themselves only; ord, p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1; p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 vbds j p-acp px32 av-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1321 but Peters was perpetuall to him, and his successors. but Peter's was perpetual to him, and his Successors. cc-acp npg1 vbds j p-acp pno31, cc po31 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1322 Fiftly, In the very essence of their power, for the authoritie committed to the Apostles was potestas executiua, or (as Thomas calls it) authoritas gubernandi, according to the Lawes prescribed to them; Fifty, In the very essence of their power, for the Authority committed to the Apostles was potestas executiua, or (as Thomas calls it) Authoritas gubernandi, according to the Laws prescribed to them; ord, p-acp dt j n1 pp-f po32 n1, p-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp dt n2 vbds fw-la fw-la, cc (c-acp np1 vvz pn31) fw-la fw-la, vvg p-acp dt n1|vbz vvn p-acp pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1323 such as our Iudges power is: such as our Judges power is: d c-acp po12 ng1 n1 vbz: (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1324 but the authoritie giuen to Saint Peter, was potestas praeceptiua (as Thomas saith) authoritas regiminis, which is proper to a King onely. but the Authority given to Saint Peter, was potestas praeceptiua (as Thomas Says) Authoritas Regiminis, which is proper to a King only. cc-acp dt n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1, vbds fw-la fw-la (c-acp np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1 av-j. (5) sermon (DIV1) 230 Image 20
1325 12. These false and imaginarie prerogatiues, which the Schoole-men and Iesuites ascribe to Saint Peter, Aluarez Guerrero calls aurea, and gemmea, the gold and jewels in Saint Peters Myter, & fundamentum totius sacrae paginae, 12. These false and imaginary prerogatives, which the Schoolmen and Iesuites ascribe to Saint Peter, Alvarez Guerrero calls Aurea, and gemmea, the gold and Jewels in Saint Peter's Mitre, & fundamentum totius Sacrae paginae, crd np1 j cc j n2, r-crq dt n2 cc np2 vvb p-acp n1 np1, np1 np1 vvz fw-la, cc n1, dt n1 cc n2 p-acp n1 npg1 jp, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 231 Image 20
1326 & totius sacrtiuris Pontificij, the foundation of the Popes Canon Lawes, and of the holy Scriptures: & totius sacrtiuris Pontificij, the Foundation of the Popes Canon Laws, and of the holy Scriptures: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1 n2, cc pp-f dt j n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 231 Image 20
1327 For indeede the Scriptures are not the foundation of them, but to these propositions the Scriptures are wrested: For indeed the Scriptures Are not the Foundation of them, but to these propositions the Scriptures Are wrested: c-acp av dt n2 vbr xx dt n1 pp-f pno32, cc-acp p-acp d n2 dt n2 vbr vvn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 231 Image 20
1328 but the true foundation of them is the Popes Canon Law concerning his Monarchie. but the true Foundation of them is the Popes Canon Law Concerning his Monarchy. cc-acp dt j n1 pp-f pno32 vbz dt ng1 n1 n1 vvg po31 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 231 Image 20
1329 13. Thus wee see, that the one extremitie hath one qualitie of the Beast, which is, blasphemare Tabernaculum Dei, & eos qui in coelis habitant, To blaspheme Saint Peter, and the Saints, which are blessed in heauen: 13. Thus we see, that the one extremity hath one quality of the Beast, which is, blasphemare Tabernaculum Dei, & eos qui in Coelis habitant, To Blaspheme Saint Peter, and the Saints, which Are blessed in heaven: crd av pns12 vvb, cst dt crd n1 vhz crd n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la n1, pc-acp vvi n1 np1, cc dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 232 Image 20
1330 The other extremitie is a qualitie, or condition of the horne of the Goate, which is, Magnificare (Petrum) vs { que } ad fortitudinem coeli, & deijcere de fortitudine, & de stellis, The other extremity is a quality, or condition of the horn of the Goat, which is, Magnificare (Peter) us { que } ad fortitudinem coeli, & deijcere de fortitudine, & de Stellis, dt j-jn n1 vbz dt n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz, fw-la (np1) pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 232 Image 20
1331 & conculcare eas, & vs { que } ad Principem fortitudinis magnificare: To magnifie Peter aboue all the Apostles, and his successors aboue all Bishops; & conculcare eas, & us { que } ad Principem fortitudinis magnificare: To magnify Peter above all the Apostles, and his Successors above all Bishops; cc fw-la fw-la, cc pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp d dt n2, cc po31 n2 p-acp d n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 232 Image 20
1332 to conculcate and trample vpon all the lights or starres of the Church; and to magnifie Peter with the honour of his Master, our blessed Sauiour. to conculcate and trample upon all the lights or Stars of the Church; and to magnify Peter with the honour of his Master, our blessed Saviour. p-acp vvb cc vvi p-acp d dt n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1; cc pc-acp vvi np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1, po12 j-vvn n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 232 Image 20
1333 15. I affect rather a quality of the Sea, which doth medium terrae locum expetere: that is, I will runne a middle course betweene both, Ne vera laus (Petro) detracta oratione nostra, vel falsa affectata esse videatur. 15. I affect rather a quality of the Sea, which does medium terrae locum expetere: that is, I will run a middle course between both, Ne vera laus (Peter) detracta oration nostra, vel Falsa Affectata esse Videatur. crd pns11 vvb av-c dt n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vdz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: cst vbz, pns11 vmb vvi dt j-jn n1 p-acp d, ccx fw-la fw-la (np1) fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la ng1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1334 And first with the Fathers I will either excuse any infirmitie of his, which shall be tolerabile erratum; and say with Saint Cyrill, that the controuersie betweene Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, which is mentioned in the Acts, and gaue occasion of offence to such as would quarrell, was but artificiocissima in illis dispensatio: (for, Non mihi tam bene est, immo non mihi tam malè est, vt Apostolos committam: And First with the Father's I will either excuse any infirmity of his, which shall be tolerabile erratum; and say with Saint Cyril, that the controversy between Saint Peter, and Saint Paul, which is mentioned in the Acts, and gave occasion of offence to such as would quarrel, was but artificiocissima in illis Dispensation: (for, Non mihi tam bene est, Immo non mihi tam malè est, vt Apostles committam: cc ord p-acp dt n2 pns11 vmb av-d vvi d n1 pp-f png31, r-crq vmb vbi fw-la fw-la; cc vvz p-acp n1 np1, cst dt n1 p-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt n2, cc vvd n1 pp-f n1 p-acp d c-acp vmd vvi, vbds p-acp fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (c-acp, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1335 ) Or with Tertullian, Si reprehensus est Petrus, conuersationis fuit vitium, non praedicationis: ) Or with Tertullian, Si reprehensus est Peter, conuersationis fuit Vitium, non praedicationis: ) cc p-acp np1, fw-mi fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1336 Or with Saint Augustine, that Saint Peter did Iudaizare (Gal. 2.) compassione misericordiae, non simulatione fallaciae; or, as hee saith afterward; Or with Saint Augustine, that Saint Peter did Iudaizare (Gal. 2.) compassion Mercy, non simulation fallaciae; or, as he Says afterwards; cc p-acp n1 np1, cst n1 np1 vdd np1 (np1 crd) n1 fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la; cc, c-acp pns31 vvz av; (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1337 Non mentientis astu, sed compatientis affectu, as the Fathers mollifie with good reason, his other infirmities: Non Mentientis astu, sed compatientis affectu, as the Father's mollify with good reason, his other infirmities: fw-fr fw-la fw-ge, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n2 vvi p-acp j n1, po31 j-jn n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1338 or else I will make vse of them, as Saint Augustine did, when hee spake of that great weaknesse of denying his Master, saying; or Else I will make use of them, as Saint Augustine did, when he spoke of that great weakness of denying his Master, saying; cc av pns11 vmb vvi n1 pp-f pno32, c-acp n1 np1 vdd, c-crq pns31 vvd pp-f cst j n1 pp-f vvg po31 n1, vvg; (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1339 Hunc intuendo admoneri nos oportet, ne homo quispiam de humanis viribus fidat; Or say with Saint Basil, Tertio Dominum Petrus negauit; non hoc fine vt Petrus caderet, Hunc intuendo admoneri nos oportet, ne homo quispiam de humanis viribus fidat; Or say with Saint Basil, Tertio Dominum Peter negauit; non hoc fine vt Peter caderet, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; cc vvz p-acp n1 np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1340 sed vt tu quo { que } consolationem habeas: which moderation the Fathers obserue in all his infirmities; sed vt tu quo { que } consolationem habeas: which moderation the Father's observe in all his infirmities; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la: r-crq n1 dt n2 vvb p-acp d po31 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1341 but especially Epiphanius in his Booke called Ancoratus, (Quia instar anchorae ducit mentem de vitâ & salute perscrutantem) where it seemeth to be (as it were) a necessary poynt of the Christian Faith, to speake honourably of Saint Peter, and to extenuate, but especially Epiphanius in his Book called Ancoratus, (Quia instar anchorae Ducit mentem de vitâ & salute perscrutantem) where it seems to be (as it were) a necessary point of the Christian Faith, to speak honourably of Saint Peter, and to extenuate, cc-acp av-j np1 p-acp po31 n1 vvn np1, (fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc vvi fw-la) c-crq pn31 vvz pc-acp vbi (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt j n1 pp-f dt njp n1, pc-acp vvi av-j pp-f n1 np1, cc pc-acp vvi, (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1342 or excuse his imbecillity and weakenesse. or excuse his imbecility and weakness. cc vvi po31 n1 cc n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 233 Image 20
1343 15. Secondly, I will grant any prerogatiue, which our Sauiour, and the sacred Scriptures interpreted by the consent of the holy Fathers of the Church, haue giuen vnto him. 15. Secondly, I will grant any prerogative, which our Saviour, and the sacred Scriptures interpreted by the consent of the holy Father's of the Church, have given unto him. crd ord, pns11 vmb vvi d n1, r-crq po12 n1, cc dt j n2 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt j n2 pp-f dt n1, vhb vvn p-acp pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 234 Image 20
1344 That, which I oppose, is the imagined Monarchie, which themselues so inconstantly affirme, and so weakely proue. That, which I oppose, is the imagined Monarchy, which themselves so inconstantly affirm, and so weakly prove. cst, r-crq pns11 vvb, vbz dt vvd n1, r-crq px32 av av-jn vvi, cc av av-j vvi. (5) sermon (DIV1) 234 Image 20
1345 In affirming it they are so ridiculè inconstantes, that they confound the names of Monarchie and Primacie (as I haue shewed before) intituling their bookes Of the Monarchie of Peter, and the Bishop of Rome: In affirming it they Are so ridiculè inconstantes, that they confound the names of Monarchy and Primacy (as I have showed before) intituling their books Of the Monarchy of Peter, and the Bishop of Rome: p-acp vvg pn31 pns32 vbr av vvb n2, d pns32 vvb dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1 (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn a-acp) vvg po32 n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt n1 pp-f np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 234 Image 20
1346 and proposing in the seuerall Chapters the proofes of a Primacie; which is vsuall with Sanders in his visible Monarchie: and Bellarmine when hee giues this title to his ninth Chapter, Regimen Ecclesiae esse praecipuè Monarchicum, vseth eight reasons, which proue onely a Primacie. and proposing in the several Chapters the proofs of a Primacy; which is usual with Sanders in his visible Monarchy: and Bellarmine when he gives this title to his ninth Chapter, Regimen Ecclesiae esse praecipuè Monarchic, uses eight Reasons, which prove only a Primacy. cc vvg p-acp dt j n2 dt n2 pp-f dt n1; r-crq vbz j p-acp n2 p-acp po31 j n1: cc np1 c-crq pns31 vvz d n1 p-acp po31 ord n1, n2 np1 fw-la fw-fr np1, vvz crd n2, r-crq vvb av-j dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 234 Image 20
1347 16. Their proofes are as weake as a band of men, that haue suffered ship-wracke, eiecta, & debilitata; or like those infirmiores in exercitu, as Gretzer confesseth, which are entertained of necessitie, Cum omnes fortes esse non possint, &c. Et vt turbâ & numero exercitus compleatur; 16. Their proofs Are as weak as a band of men, that have suffered shipwreck, eiecta, & debilitata; or like those infirmiores in exercitu, as Gretzer Confesses, which Are entertained of necessity, Cum omnes forts esse non possint, etc. Et vt turbâ & numero Exercitus compleatur; crd po32 n2 vbr a-acp j c-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cst vhb vvn n1, fw-la, cc fw-la; cc av-j d fw-la p-acp fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz, r-crq vbr vvn pp-f n1, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-fr fw-la, av fw-la fw-la fw-la cc n1 fw-la ng1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 235 Image 20
1348 out of S. Ierome, lib. 1. cont. Iouinian. c. 14. For (saith Gretzer ) though S. Peters Prerogatiues be alledged to proue this Monarchie, yet praecisé ex ipsis priuilegijs quâ talia, non colligitur Primatus, precisely out of those Priuiledges (as they are such) a Primacie is not collected; out of S. Jerome, lib. 1. contentedly. Jovinian. c. 14. For (Says Gretzer) though S. Peter's Prerogatives be alleged to prove this Monarchy, yet praecisé ex Ipse priuilegijs quâ Talia, non colligitur Primatus, precisely out of those Privileges (as they Are such) a Primacy is not collected; av pp-f n1 np1, n1. crd av-vvn. jp. sy. crd p-acp (vvz np1) cs n1 npg1 n2 vbb vvn pc-acp vvi d n1, av fw-fr fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av-j av pp-f d n2 (c-acp pns32 vbr d) dt n1 vbz xx vvn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 235 Image 20
1349 much lesse a Monarchie, which they pretend. much less a Monarchy, which they pretend. av-d av-dc dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvb. (5) sermon (DIV1) 235 Image 20
1350 17. And againe he saith, Istae prerogatiuae non nudè, nec crudè inspici debent, sed cum mutuâ ad se inuicèm, habitudine, cum singularum circumstantijs, 17. And again he Says, Istae prerogatiuae non nudè, nec crudè inspici debent, sed cum mutuâ ad se inuicèm, habitudine, cum singularum circumstantijs, crd cc av pns31 vvz, fw-gr fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 236 Image 20
1351 & cum respectu ad potissima de Primatu testimonia: so that it is to no purpose to confute them seuerally; & cum respectu ad potissima de Primatu Testimonies: so that it is to no purpose to confute them severally; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-gr: av cst pn31 vbz pc-acp dx n1 pc-acp vvi pno32 av-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 236 Image 20
1352 they are the forlorne hope, and of those kinde of arguments, as Aristotle saith, Quae non plus afferunt, quam similitudinem veritati, quae probanda suscipitur; they Are the forlorn hope, and of those kind of Arguments, as Aristotle Says, Quae non plus afferunt, quam similitudinem Veritati, Quae probanda suscipitur; pns32 vbr dt j-vvn n1, cc pp-f d n1 pp-f n2, p-acp np1 vvz, fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 236 Image 20
1353 and being vsed onely to proue a Primacie (as appeares both by Bellarmine and Gretzer ) which wee deny not: and being used only to prove a Primacy (as appears both by Bellarmine and Gretzer) which we deny not: cc vbg vvn av-j pc-acp vvi dt n1 (c-acp vvz av-d p-acp np1 cc np1) r-crq pns12 vvb xx: (5) sermon (DIV1) 236 Image 20
1354 quae Augur &c. Iniusta vitiosa { que } dixerit, irrita, infecta { que } sunto, those reasons which the prime Iesuites confesse to be weake and vitious, irrita, indicta { que } sunto, they are vnto me as if neuer proposed. Quae Augur etc. Injusta vitiosa { que } dixerit, Irrita, infecta { que } sunto, those Reasons which the prime Iesuites confess to be weak and vicious, Irrita, indicta { que } sunto, they Are unto me as if never proposed. fw-la vvb av fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-mi, fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-it, d n2 r-crq dt j-jn npg1 vvb pc-acp vbi j cc j, fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-it, pns32 vbr p-acp pno11 c-acp cs av-x vvn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 236 Image 20
1355 18. The maine priuiledges, or the principalia testimonia, which are brought, are onely two; one is, Tu es Petrus, & super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam; & tibi dabo claues; 18. The main privileges, or the principalia Testimonies, which Are brought, Are only two; one is, Tu es Peter, & super hanc Petram Aedificabo Church; & tibi Dabo Claws; crd dt j n2, cc dt fw-la fw-gr, r-crq vbr vvn, vbr av-j crd; crd vbz, fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la fw-la n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 237 Image 20
1356 which they say, is promissio Primatus: the other is, Pasce oues meas, &c. which they say, is Institutio Primatus: some alleadge a third, et tu aliquando conuersus confirma fratres tuos; which they say, is Promissio Primatus: the other is, Paske oues meas, etc. which they say, is Institution Primatus: Some allege a third, et tu aliquando conuersus confirma Brothers tuos; r-crq pns32 vvb, vbz fw-la fw-la: dt n-jn vbz, np1 fw-la fw-la, av r-crq pns32 vvb, vbz fw-la fw-la: d vvi dt ord, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 237 Image 20
1357 and holde that the Primacie was there first instituted. and hold that the Primacy was there First instituted. cc vvb d dt n1 vbds a-acp ord vvd. (5) sermon (DIV1) 237 Image 20
1358 19. Now although these testimonies be alleadged by Bellarmine and Gretzer, Sanders, Stapleton, &c. to maintaine a Primacie, which we denie not; 19. Now although these testimonies be alleged by Bellarmine and Gretzer, Sanders, Stapleton, etc. to maintain a Primacy, which we deny not; crd av cs d n2 vbb vvd p-acp np1 cc np1, np1, np1, av pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvb xx; (5) sermon (DIV1) 238 Image 20
1359 yet because they confound the words Primacie and Monarchie, and entend by these places and texts of Scripture to establish a Monarchie: how farre off they are from the perfection of so high a worke, I will shew you by the weaknesse of these foundations. yet Because they confound the words Primacy and Monarchy, and intend by these places and texts of Scripture to establish a Monarchy: how Far off they Are from the perfection of so high a work, I will show you by the weakness of these foundations. av c-acp pns32 vvb dt n2 n1 cc n1, cc vvi p-acp d n2 cc n2 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi dt n1: c-crq av-j a-acp pns32 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, pns11 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 238 Image 20
1360 20. First, the Texts of Scripture, these principalia testimonia (as they call them) were neuer interpreted of a Monarchie, by any one of the ancient Fathers for a thousand yeares after our Sauiours comming in the flesh: 20. First, the Texts of Scripture, these principalia Testimonies (as they call them) were never interpreted of a Monarchy, by any one of the ancient Father's for a thousand Years After our Saviour's coming in the Flesh: crd ord, dt n2 pp-f n1, d fw-la fw-gr (c-acp pns32 vvb pno32) vbdr av-x vvn pp-f dt n1, p-acp d crd pp-f dt j n2 p-acp dt crd n2 p-acp po12 ng1 vvg p-acp dt n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 239 Image 20
1361 neither were they euer vrged to that purpose before the quarrels betweene the Imperialists, and the Papists, betweene Gregory the seauenth, neither were they ever urged to that purpose before the quarrels between the Imperialists, and the Papists, between Gregory the Seventh, d vbdr pns32 av vvd p-acp d n1 p-acp dt n2 p-acp dt np1, cc dt njp2, p-acp np1 dt ord, (5) sermon (DIV1) 239 Image 20
1362 and Henry the Emperour, about sixe hundred yeares since, as hath beene most learnedly proued by the right reuerend Bishop of Rochester; for (as I noted before) out of Aluarez, this Monarchie with them is fundamentum totius sacrae paginae, which is alleadged to that purpose; and Henry the Emperor, about sixe hundred Years since, as hath been most learnedly proved by the right reverend Bishop of Rochester; for (as I noted before) out of Alvarez, this Monarchy with them is fundamentum totius Sacrae paginae, which is alleged to that purpose; cc np1 dt n1, p-acp crd crd n2 a-acp, c-acp vhz vbn av-ds av-j vvn p-acp dt j-jn j-jn n1 pp-f np1; p-acp (c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp) av pp-f np1, d n1 p-acp pno32 vbz fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz vvd p-acp d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 239 Image 20
1363 and not those Scriptures the foundation of that Monarchie. and not those Scriptures the Foundation of that Monarchy. cc xx d n2 dt n1 pp-f d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 239 Image 20
1364 21. And euer since that controuersie, the fauourers of the Papacie would haue the world imagine, that our Sauiour made S. Peter and the Bishops his successors, Monarchs formally, (after that manner that the Emperours of the East invested their Magistrates, and supreme officers; 21. And ever since that controversy, the favourers of the Papacy would have the world imagine, that our Saviour made S. Peter and the Bishops his Successors, Monarchs formally, (After that manner that the emperors of the East invested their Magistrates, and supreme Officers; crd cc av c-acp d n1, dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vhi dt n1 vvb, cst po12 n1 vvd n1 np1 cc dt n2 po31 n2, n2 av-j, (c-acp d n1 cst dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn po32 n2, cc j n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 240 Image 20
1365 Nam cui publicè rerum gerendarum potestas dabatur, gladius vnà cum sancto Euangelio in manus tradebatur, ) and that St. Peter had not onely the Gospell committed to him, but two swords for fayling. Nam cui publicè rerum gerendarum potestas dabatur, gladius vnà cum sancto Gospel in manus tradebatur,) and that Saint Peter had not only the Gospel committed to him, but two swords for failing. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la,) cc d n1 np1 vhd xx av-j dt n1 vvn p-acp pno31, cc-acp crd n2 p-acp vvg. (5) sermon (DIV1) 240 Image 20
1366 22. And the glosse alledging that for the Popes Monarchie, which the whole Church vnderstands vnanimously, 22. And the gloss alleging that for the Popes Monarchy, which the Whole Church understands unanimously, crd cc dt n1 vvg cst p-acp dt ng1 n1, r-crq dt j-jn n1 vvz av-j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 241 Image 20
1367 and necessarily of our Sauiour only God and man, King of Kings, viz. Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo, and necessarily of our Saviour only God and man, King of Kings, viz. Data est mihi omnis potestas in coelo, cc av-j pp-f po12 n1 av-j np1 cc n1, n1 pp-f n2, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 241 Image 20
1368 & in terrâ, which is power purely Monarchicall; saith impiously and blasphemously (though he would seeme mannerly) Non videtur Dominus discretus fuisse, vt cum reuerentiâ eius loquar, nisi vnicum post se talem vicarium reliquisset, qui haec omnia posset. & in terrâ, which is power purely Monarchical; Says impiously and blasphemously (though he would seem mannerly) Non videtur Dominus discretus Fuisse, vt cum reuerentiâ eius loquar, nisi A unique post se talem Vicar reliquisset, qui haec omnia posset. cc p-acp fw-la, r-crq vbz n1 av-j j; vvz av-j cc av-j (cs pns31 vmd vvi av-j) fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 241 Image 20
1369 23. Who hearing this glosse, or interpretation, will not crye with Moses, Educite blasphemum extra castra; throw these blasphemous glosses and comments out of the Church, and burne them; 23. Who hearing this gloss, or Interpretation, will not cry with Moses, Educite blasphemum extra Castles; throw these blasphemous Glosses and comments out of the Church, and burn them; crd r-crq vvg d n1, cc n1, vmb xx vvi p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; vvb d j n2 cc n2 av pp-f dt n1, cc vvi pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 242 Image 20
1370 and examine vpon the Scriptures the expositions of the antient Fathers, who liued before that quarrell, and examine upon the Scriptures the expositions of the ancient Father's, who lived before that quarrel, cc vvb p-acp dt n2 dt n2 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vvd p-acp d n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 242 Image 20
1371 and then you shall finde (as St. Augustine said to St. Ierome, ) that Incomparabiliter pulchrior est veritas Christianorum, quàm Helena Graecorum, the truth deliuered vpon these texts by the antient Fathers, is incomparably more beautifull, and then you shall find (as Saint Augustine said to Saint Jerome,) that Incomparabiliter pulchrior est veritas Christians, quàm Helena Graecorum, the truth Delivered upon these texts by the ancient Father's, is incomparably more beautiful, cc cs pn22 vmb vvi (c-acp n1 np1 vvd p-acp n1 np1,) d fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la np1 fw-la, dt n1 vvn p-acp d n2 p-acp dt j n2, vbz av-j av-dc j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 242 Image 20
1372 then the meretricious false colours and collusions of the late Church of Rome? then the meretricious false colours and collusions of the late Church of Rome? cs dt j j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt j n1 pp-f np1? (5) sermon (DIV1) 242 Image 20
1373 24. Secondly, all the words and phrases, vpon which they ground and build this Monarchie, are figuratiue and Metaphoricall: 24. Secondly, all the words and phrases, upon which they ground and built this Monarchy, Are figurative and Metaphorical: crd ord, d dt n2 cc n2, p-acp r-crq pns32 n1 cc vvi d n1, vbr j cc j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1374 as Petra, aedificare, claues, ligare, soluere, pascere, &c. Now Stapleton prescribes vs this rule, when wee offer to proue the Church to be an Aristocracie, Oportet non modò perspicua esse verba, quae rem tantam decidant, verùm-etiam tum praedicatione pastorum, tum fide ac moribus fidelium planissimè fieri: as Petra, aedificare, Claws, Ligare, soluere, pascere, etc. Now Stapleton prescribes us this Rule, when we offer to prove the Church to be an Aristocracy, Oportet non modò perspicua esse verba, Quae remembering Tantam decidant, verumetiam tum predication Pastorum, tum fide ac moribus Fidelium planissimè fieri: c-acp np1, fw-la, n2, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, av av np1 vvz pno12 d n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pc-acp vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi dt n1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvg uh j, j fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1375 we with reason vrge the same rule for their Monarchie; they must proue it not by figuratiue, but by perspicuous words; we with reason urge the same Rule for their Monarchy; they must prove it not by figurative, but by perspicuous words; pns12 p-acp n1 vvi dt d n1 p-acp po32 n1; pns32 vmb vvi pn31 xx p-acp j, cc-acp p-acp j n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1376 now who can finde a Monarchie perspicuously in these words, Petra, aedificare, claues, ligare, soluere, confirmare, or pascere & c? Were it not ridiculous to conclude, est petra, or est pastor; ergo Monarcha est? &c. Secondly, they must proue it Praedicatione Pastorum, & fide, now who can find a Monarchy perspicuously in these words, Petra, aedificare, Claws, Ligare, soluere, confirmare, or pascere & c? Were it not ridiculous to conclude, est Petra, or est pastor; ergo Monarcha est? etc. Secondly, they must prove it Predication Pastorum, & fide, av q-crq vmb vvi dt n1 av-j p-acp d n2, np1, fw-la, n2, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, cc fw-la cc sy? vbdr pn31 xx j pc-acp vvi, fw-la fw-la, cc zz n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la? av ord, pns32 vmb vvi pn31 n1 fw-la, cc fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1377 & moribus fidelium, and so make it planissimum. But I shewed you in the former reason, that the first true Pastors for more then a thousand yeares preached no such doctrine; & moribus Fidelium, and so make it planissimum. But I showed you in the former reason, that the First true Pastors for more then a thousand Years preached no such Doctrine; cc fw-la fw-la, cc av vvb pn31 fw-la. cc-acp pns11 vvd pn22 p-acp dt j n1, cst dt ord j ng1 p-acp av-dc cs dt crd n2 vvd dx d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1378 and that the Apostles themselues, and the primitiue Christians acknowledged no such Monarchie in their practise and manners, appeareth by this, that NONLATINALPHABET, the first conuerted Iewes contended against Peter for going to the Gentiles, and conuersing with them: and that the Apostles themselves, and the primitive Christians acknowledged no such Monarchy in their practice and manners, appears by this, that, the First converted Iewes contended against Peter for going to the Gentiles, and conversing with them: cc cst dt n2 px32, cc dt j np1 vvd dx d n1 p-acp po32 n1 cc n2, vvz p-acp d, cst, dt ord vvd npg1 vvn p-acp np1 p-acp vvg p-acp dt n2-j, cc vvg p-acp pno32: (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1379 NONLATINALPHABET, that is, as St. Chrysostome reades, expostularunt. Now it is not good manners to expostulate with Monarchs, no prescribing to him, who can proscribe. , that is, as Saint Chrysostom reads, expostularunt. Now it is not good manners to expostulate with Monarchs, no prescribing to him, who can proscribe. , cst vbz, c-acp n1 np1 vvz, fw-la. av pn31 vbz xx j n2 pc-acp vvi p-acp n2, dx vvg p-acp pno31, r-crq vmb vvi. (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1380 They say it was humilitatis in Petro, to take it at their hands: but if those Christians had acknowledged Monarchicall power in Peter, they would not haue expostulated, They say it was humilitatis in Peter, to take it At their hands: but if those Christians had acknowledged Monarchical power in Peter, they would not have expostulated, pns32 vvb pn31 vbds fw-la p-acp np1, pc-acp vvi pn31 p-acp po32 n2: cc-acp cs d np1 vhd vvn j n1 p-acp np1, pns32 vmd xx vhi vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1381 or contended with him, or accused him of it, for that had beene contumacie against their superior: or contended with him, or accused him of it, for that had been contumacy against their superior: cc vvd p-acp pno31, cc vvd pno31 pp-f pn31, c-acp cst vhd vbn n1 p-acp po32 j-jn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1382 but accusationis, or expostulationis, testis est scriptura, non regiae Maiestatis, as Vigorius obserueth. 25. Secondly, the Apostles acknowledged no Monarchie; but accusationis, or expostulationis, testis est Scripture, non Regiae Maiestatis, as Vigorius observeth. 25. Secondly, the Apostles acknowledged no Monarchy; cc-acp fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz. crd ord, dt n2 vvd dx n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 243 Image 20
1383 for Apostoli miserunt Petrum, & Iohannem in Samariā; for Apostles miserunt Peter, & John in Samariā; p-acp np1 fw-la np1, cc fw-la p-acp fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 244 Image 20
1384 now he that sendeth one, as it were an Embassadour, is greater then he that is sent, or at least his equall. now he that sends one, as it were an Ambassador, is greater then he that is sent, or At least his equal. av pns31 cst vvz pi, c-acp pn31 vbdr dt n1, vbz jc cs pns31 cst vbz vvn, cc p-acp ds po31 j-jn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 244 Image 20
1385 Bellarmine answeres, and so doth Sanders, that a man may send one, ouer whom hee hath no power; Bellarmine answers, and so does Sanders, that a man may send one, over whom he hath no power; np1 n2, cc av vdz np1, cst dt n1 vmb vvi pi, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhz dx n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 244 Image 20
1386 as par parem; and also an inferiour his superiour. But this answere is not to the purpose; as par Parem; and also an inferior his superior. But this answer is not to the purpose; c-acp fw-fr fw-la; cc av dt j-jn po31 j-jn. p-acp d n1 vbz xx p-acp dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 244 Image 20
1387 they must proue, that an Inferiour may send a Monarch. they must prove, that an Inferior may send a Monarch. pns32 vmb vvi, cst dt j-jn vmb vvi dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 244 Image 20
1388 26. Their first instance of par parem, that an equall may send his equall, is in Herod, who is said mittere Magos in Bethlehem, ouer whom hee had no power and authoritie. 26. Their First instance of par Parem, that an equal may send his equal, is in Herod, who is said mittere Magos in Bethlehem, over whom he had no power and Authority. crd po32 ord n1 pp-f fw-fr fw-la, cst dt j-jn vmb vvi po31 j-jn, vbz p-acp np1, r-crq vbz vvn n1 np1 p-acp np1, p-acp ro-crq pns31 vhd dx n1 cc n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1389 But to omit that, whether hee had power ouer them, or no, in his owne Country, where they were strangers; But to omit that, whither he had power over them, or no, in his own Country, where they were Strangers; p-acp pc-acp vvi d, cs pns31 vhd n1 p-acp pno32, cc uh-dx, p-acp po31 d n1, c-crq pns32 vbdr n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1390 We answere, that though the Latine words be the same in the vulgar Translation, Miserunt Apostoli Petrum, and Misit Herodes Magos, yet they differ much in the Originall, We answer, that though the Latin words be the same in the Vulgar translation, Miserunt Apostles Peter, and Misit Herod Magos, yet they differ much in the Original, pns12 vvb, cst cs dt jp n2 vbb dt d p-acp dt j n1, fw-la np1 np1, cc fw-la np1 np1, av pns32 vvb d p-acp dt j-jn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1391 and in the sense of them: and in the sense of them: cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32: (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1392 for Acts 8. it is said, NONLATINALPHABET, of NONLATINALPHABET, the word whereof the Apostles tooke their denomination, and office: for Acts 8. it is said,, of, the word whereof the Apostles took their denomination, and office: p-acp vvz crd pn31 vbz vvn,, pp-f, dt n1 c-crq dt n2 vvd po32 n1, cc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1393 but Mat. 2. it is said of Herod, NONLATINALPHABET, which two words, NONLATINALPHABET, and NONLATINALPHABET, though in the Gospell they be vsed sometimes as Synonimaes, but Mathew 2. it is said of Herod,, which two words,, and, though in the Gospel they be used sometime as Synonimaes, cc-acp np1 crd pn31 vbz vvn pp-f np1,, r-crq crd n2,, cc, cs p-acp dt n1 pns32 vbb vvn av p-acp np1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1394 and doe both imply the sending of the Apostles; and do both imply the sending of the Apostles; cc vdb d vvi dt n-vvg pp-f dt n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1395 yet NONLATINALPHABET is sometimes interpreted dimitto, not mitto; as it is in Homer. NONLATINALPHABET, he dismissed me with the rest of the Gods; yet is sometime interpreted dimitto, not mitto; as it is in Homer., he dismissed me with the rest of the God's; av vbz av vvn fw-la, xx fw-la; p-acp pn31 vbz p-acp np1., pns31 vvd pno11 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1396 and Beza so vnderstands it in this place, Ego existimo (saith he) Regem illis à se dimissis blandè & benignè iter demonstrasse; and Beza so understands it in this place, Ego existimo (Says he) Regem illis à se dimissis blandè & benign iter demonstrasse; cc np1 av vvz pn31 p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la cc j fw-la n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1397 and translates it, & eis Bethlehem dimissis. But if Beza being ours be of lesse credite with them, Barradius a Master Iesuite for interpretation, saith thus of Herod, Post haec in Bethlehem hospites cum honore dimisit, vi { que } ad se redeant, precatus: and translates it, & eis Bethlehem dimissis. But if Beza being ours be of less credit with them, Barradius a Master Iesuite for Interpretation, Says thus of Herod, Post haec in Bethlehem Hospites cum honore Dimisit, vi { que } ad se redeant, precatus: cc vvz pn31, cc fw-la np1 fw-la. cc-acp cs np1 vbg png12 vbi pp-f dc n1 p-acp pno32, np1 dt n1 np1 p-acp n1, vvz av pp-f np1, vvb fw-la p-acp np1 vvz fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1398 so that this instance is to little purpose; so that this instance is to little purpose; av cst d n1 vbz p-acp j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1399 for Herod dismissed with honor, but sent not his equall on an embassage, or message, much lesse his superiour. for Herod dismissed with honour, but sent not his equal on an Embassy, or message, much less his superior. p-acp np1 vvn p-acp n1, cc-acp vvd xx po31 j-jn p-acp dt n1, cc n1, av-d av-dc po31 j-jn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 245 Image 20
1400 27 Which is the second instance; 27 Which is the second instance; crd r-crq vbz dt ord n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1401 wherein it is said, that the rest of the children of Israel, miserunt ad illos, that is, to the Tribe of Ruben, Gad, and the halfe Tribe of Manasses; Miserunt ad illos in terram Galaad, Phinees filium Eleazari Sacerdotem, & decem principes cum eo: wherein it is said, that the rest of the children of Israel, miserunt ad Illos, that is, to the Tribe of Reuben, Gad, and the half Tribe of Manasses; Miserunt ad Illos in terram Gilead, Phinehas Son Eleazari Sacerdotem, & Decem Princes cum eo: c-crq pn31 vbz vvn, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n2 pp-f np1, fw-la fw-la n1, cst vbz, p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, n1, cc dt j-jn n1 pp-f np1; fw-la fw-la n1 p-acp fw-la np1, np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, cc fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1402 They sent on an embassage Phinees the Priest, the sonne of Eleazar, and tenne Princes with him: They sent on an Embassy Phinehas the Priest, the son of Eleazar, and tenne Princes with him: pns32 vvd p-acp dt n1 np1 dt n1, dt n1 pp-f np1, cc crd n2 p-acp pno31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1403 Cum tamen iure diuino toti populo praeesset, saith Bellarmine, and therefore the people may send their Monarch vpon an embassage. Cum tamen iure diuino Totius populo praeesset, Says Bellarmine, and Therefore the people may send their Monarch upon an Embassy. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1, vvz np1, cc av dt n1 vmb vvi po32 n1 p-acp dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1404 But fraudes labia eorum loquuntur; they deale fraudulently with vs: But frauds labia Their loquuntur; they deal fraudulently with us: p-acp n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la; pns32 vvb av-j p-acp pno12: (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1405 for as they reade, Miserunt Phinees filium Eleazari sacerdotem, so others reade, Miserunt Phinees filium Eleazari sacerdotis: for as they read, Miserunt Phinehas Son Eleazari Sacerdotem, so Others read, Miserunt Phinehas Son Eleazari Sacerdote: c-acp c-acp pns32 vvb, fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, av n2-jn vvb, fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1406 They sent not the High-Priest, but the High-Priests sonne; and then the matter is answered. They sent not the High-Priest, but the High priests son; and then the matter is answered. pns32 vvd xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n2 n1; cc av dt n1 vbz vvn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 246 Image 20
1407 28. It is true, that the vulgar Bibles printed at Lions, 1574. reade, Miserunt Phinees filium Eleazari sacerdotem, but yet shew, that there is some question of it, 28. It is true, that the Vulgar Bibles printed At Lions, 1574. read, Miserunt Phinehas Son Eleazari Sacerdotem, but yet show, that there is Some question of it, crd pn31 vbz j, cst dt j np1 vvn p-acp n2, crd vvi, fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, p-acp av vvi, cst pc-acp vbz d n1 pp-f pn31, (5) sermon (DIV1) 247 Image 20
1408 and a varietie in the reading, by putting in the Margent Sacerdotis: but the more ancient Bibles printed at Lions 1516. which is about fiftie yeares before, reade, Miserunt Phinees filium Eleazari Sacerdotis, and so reades Abulensis q. 10. super Ios. e. 22. and in the 16. q. he saith, Phinees nondum erat sacerdos magnus, quia pater eius Eleazarus viuebat: and a variety in the reading, by putting in the Margin Sacerdote: but the more ancient Bibles printed At Lions 1516. which is about fiftie Years before, read, Miserunt Phinehas Son Eleazari Sacerdote, and so reads Abulensis q. 10. super Ios. e. 22. and in the 16. q. he Says, Phinehas Nondum erat sacerdos magnus, quia pater eius Eleazarus viuebat: cc dt n1 p-acp dt n-vvg, p-acp vvg p-acp dt n1 fw-la: p-acp dt av-dc j np1 vvn p-acp n2 crd r-crq vbz p-acp crd n2 a-acp, vvi, fw-la np1 fw-la np1 fw-la, cc av vvz np1 vvd. crd fw-fr np1 fw-la. crd cc p-acp dt crd vvd. pns31 vvz, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 247 Image 20
1409 and if he be called Phinees Sacerdos, as he is afterward, it is not per excellentiam, sed quia erat de stirpe Sacerdotum. and if he be called Phinehas Sacerdos, as he is afterwards, it is not per excellentiam, sed quia erat de stirpe Sacerdotum. cc cs pns31 vbb vvn np1 np1, c-acp pns31 vbz av, pn31 vbz xx fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr vvi fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 247 Image 20
1410 29 But admit, that the High-Priest were sent by the people; 29 But admit, that the High-Priest were sent by the people; crd p-acp vvi, cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1411 and that he was Princeps in temporalibus, Prince or chiefe in the temporalties, which belonged to the Leuites; & in spiritualibus, and in spirituall matters, which concerned the whole people, and that he was Princeps in Temporalibus, Prince or chief in the Temporalities, which belonged to the Levites; & in Spiritualibus, and in spiritual matters, which concerned the Whole people, cc cst pns31 vbds fw-la p-acp fw-la, n1 cc j-jn p-acp dt n2, r-crq vvd p-acp dt np1; cc p-acp fw-la, cc p-acp j n2, r-crq vvd dt j-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1412 and exceeded all other in wealth, and honour, and iurisdiction; and exceeded all other in wealth, and honour, and jurisdiction; cc vvd d n-jn p-acp n1, cc n1, cc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1413 yet was he no Monarch, but Maximus iudicum, the Primate in an Aristocracie; or as the chiefe Iustice among our Iudges, from whom (saith Abulensis) non licebat appellare: yet was he no Monarch, but Maximus Judgment, the Primate in an Aristocracy; or as the chief justice among our Judges, from whom (Says Abulensis) non licebat appellare: av vbds pns31 dx n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn p-acp dt n1; cc p-acp dt j-jn n1 p-acp po12 n2, p-acp ro-crq (vvz np1) fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1414 and the gouernement of Israel being at that time NONLATINALPHABET, as Iosephus calls it; and the government of Israel being At that time, as Iosephus calls it; cc dt n1 pp-f np1 vbg p-acp d n1, c-acp np1 vvz pn31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1415 and Iosua being chosen out by God to gouerne vnder him extraordinarily (not as Kings gouerne vnder God, and Iosua being chosen out by God to govern under him extraordinarily (not as Kings govern under God, cc np1 vbg vvn av p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi p-acp pno31 av-j (xx p-acp n2 vvb p-acp np1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1416 but as Iudges gouerne vnder Kings) the High-Priest himselfe was subiect to him; but as Judges govern under Kings) the High-Priest himself was Subject to him; cc-acp c-acp n2 vvb p-acp n2) dt n1 px31 vbds j-jn p-acp pno31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1417 and in the word Miserunt, he (that is, Iosua ) is included, as Abulensis notes. and in the word Miserunt, he (that is, Iosua) is included, as Abulensis notes. cc p-acp dt n1 fw-la, pns31 (cst vbz, np1) vbz vvd, c-acp np1 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 248 Image 20
1418 30 So that Phinees being not the High-Priest, but the High-Priests sonne; 30 So that Phinehas being not the High-Priest, but the High priests son; crd av cst np1 vbg xx dt n1, cc-acp dt n2 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 249 Image 20
1419 or if the High-priest, yet no Monarch, but Maximus Iudicum, and so sent by the rest of the Optimates, and Princes of the Tribes, who were his equalls; or if the High priest, yet no Monarch, but Maximus Judgment, and so sent by the rest of the Optimates, and Princes of the Tribes, who were his equals; cc cs dt n1, av dx n1, p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc av vvd p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt vvz, cc n2 pp-f dt n2, r-crq vbdr po31 n2-jn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 249 Image 20
1420 or joyntly by them and Iosua, who in some case was his superiour; or jointly by them and Iosua, who in Some case was his superior; cc av-j p-acp pno32 cc np1, r-crq p-acp d n1 vbds po31 j-jn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 249 Image 20
1421 this instance auaileth not against that obiection, The Apostles sent out Peter and Iohn, ergo Peter was not their absolute Monarch, but of equall honour with them, excepting the Primacie. this instance avails not against that objection, The Apostles sent out Peter and John, ergo Peter was not their absolute Monarch, but of equal honour with them, excepting the Primacy. d n1 vvz xx p-acp d n1, dt n2 vvd av np1 cc np1, fw-la np1 vbds xx po32 j n1, p-acp pp-f j-jn n1 p-acp pno32, vvg dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 249 Image 20
1422 31. When Caietane commented vpon these words, Miserunt Petrum & Iohannem, doubting this obiection, he saith to his Reader, Cum audis, Miserunt, ne proptereà Petri principatum neges: 31. When Cajetan commented upon these words, Miserunt Peter & John, doubting this objection, he Says to his Reader, Cum audis, Miserunt, ne proptereà Petri Principatum neges: crd c-crq vvn vvd p-acp d n2, fw-la np1 cc fw-la, vvg d n1, pns31 vvz p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr np1 fw-la vvz: (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1423 Feare it not learned Cardinall, we deny not his Principalitie, or Primacie, but your pretended Monarchie, and yet hold, That as the Optimates in a Monarchie, who haue their honours by the fauour of the Monarch, and the great affaires and imployments of the State committed and delegated vnto them, are euer to be directed, ouer-ruled, fear it not learned Cardinal, we deny not his Principality, or Primacy, but your pretended Monarchy, and yet hold, That as the Optimates in a Monarchy, who have their honours by the favour of the Monarch, and the great affairs and employments of the State committed and delegated unto them, Are ever to be directed, overruled, vvb pn31 xx j n1, pns12 vvb xx po31 n1, cc n1, p-acp po22 vvd n1, cc av vvb, cst p-acp dt vvz p-acp dt n1, r-crq vhb po32 n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n2 cc n2 pp-f dt n1 vvn cc j-vvn p-acp pno32, vbr av pc-acp vbi vvn, vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1424 and commanded by the Monarch: so in an Aristocracie the Primate, who hath receiued his precedencie from the Optimates, though the ordering of many and waightie causes bee especially committed vnto him, and commanded by the Monarch: so in an Aristocracy the Primate, who hath received his precedency from the Optimates, though the ordering of many and weighty Causes be especially committed unto him, cc vvd p-acp dt n1: av p-acp dt n1 dt j-jn, r-crq vhz vvn po31 n1 p-acp dt vvz, cs dt n-vvg pp-f d cc j n2 vbb av-j vvn p-acp pno31, (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1425 yet in matters of greatest moment hee is ordered, and directed by the Optimates; and so was Saint Peter: for when the Apostles diuided the World among themselues, Peter was sent by them to Rome: he sent not the other Apostles abroad into the world by his direction like a Monarch; but hee himselfe is sent with others, and by others also. yet in matters of greatest moment he is ordered, and directed by the Optimates; and so was Saint Peter: for when the Apostles divided the World among themselves, Peter was sent by them to Room: he sent not the other Apostles abroad into the world by his direction like a Monarch; but he himself is sent with Others, and by Others also. av p-acp n2 pp-f js n1 pns31 vbz vvn, cc vvn p-acp dt vvz; cc av vbds n1 np1: p-acp c-crq dt n2 vvn dt n1 p-acp px32, np1 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 p-acp vvi: pns31 vvd xx dt j-jn n2 av p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1 av-j dt n1; p-acp pns31 px31 vbz vvn p-acp n2-jn, cc p-acp n2-jn av. (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1426 Cum duodecim Apostoli, &c. (saith Leo) imbuendum Euangelio mundum, distributis sibi terrarum partibus suscepissent, Beatus Petrus princeps Apostolici ordinis, Ad arcem Romani destinatur Imperij, &c. So also Baron: Ad totius mundi principem ciuitatem, Princeps Apostolorum mittitur, et ad primariam vrbem orbis primus Pastor iure dirigitur: Cum duodecim Apostles, etc. (Says Leo) imbuendum Gospel Mundum, distributis sibi terrarum partibus suscepissent, Beatus Peter princeps Apostolic Order, Ad arcem Romani destinatur Imperij, etc. So also Baron: Ad totius mundi principem ciuitatem, Princeps Apostolorum mittitur, et ad primariam vrbem Orbis primus Pastor iure dirigitur: fw-la fw-la np1, av (vvz np1) fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, av av av n1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1427 and the contents of that paragraph is, De Petro Romam misso: and that this hath beene, and the contents of that paragraph is, De Peter Rome Misso: and that this hath been, cc dt n2 pp-f d n1 vbz, fw-fr np1 n1 fw-it: cc cst d vhz vbn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1428 and ought to be the true state, and forme of gouernement in the Church, Vigorius proueth vnto vs at large; to whom I remit you. and ought to be the true state, and Form of government in the Church, Vigorius Proves unto us At large; to whom I remit you. cc pi pc-acp vbi dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt n1, np1 vvz p-acp pno12 p-acp j; p-acp ro-crq pns11 vvb pn22. (5) sermon (DIV1) 250 Image 20
1429 32. And thus much by occasion of the second reason, viz. That all the words and phrases, vpon which Peters Monarchie is founded, are Metaphoricall, 32. And thus much by occasion of the second reason, viz. That all the words and phrases, upon which Peter's Monarchy is founded, Are Metaphorical, crd cc av av-d p-acp n1 pp-f dt ord n1, n1 cst d dt n2 cc n2, p-acp r-crq npg1 n1 vbz vvn, vbr j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1430 and Figuratiue, and neither expounded by the antient Fathers to implie a Monarchie; nor so vnderstood either in the practise of the Christian people, or the Apostles themselues; and Figurative, and neither expounded by the ancient Father's to imply a Monarchy; nor so understood either in the practice of the Christian people, or the Apostles themselves; cc j, cc av-d vvn p-acp dt j n2 pc-acp vvi dt n1; ccx av vvd av-d p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt njp n1, cc dt n2 px32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1431 all which Stapleton requires as necessarie to proue an Aristocracie, and so consequently we require as necessary to proue their Monarchie. To which I adde that rule of the Schooles, Scriptura symbolica non est argumentatiua, firme arguments are not drawne from figuratiue and tropicall speeches, all which Stapleton requires as necessary to prove an Aristocracy, and so consequently we require as necessary to prove their Monarchy. To which I add that Rule of the Schools, Scripture Symbolica non est argumentatiua, firm Arguments Are not drawn from figurative and tropical Speeches, d r-crq np1 vvz p-acp j pc-acp vvi dt n1, cc av av-j pns12 vvb p-acp j pc-acp vvi po32 n1. p-acp r-crq pns11 vvb d n1 pp-f dt n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, j n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp j cc j n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1432 except the holy Ghost haue explained them in holy Scriptures, or the consent of the Church allowed of them; both which are here wanting: except the holy Ghost have explained them in holy Scriptures, or the consent of the Church allowed of them; both which Are Here wanting: c-acp dt j n1 vhb vvn pno32 p-acp j n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvn pp-f pno32; d r-crq vbr av vvg: (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1433 and so I conclude with another rule of Stapleton: Regimen Ecclesiae, quod ad omnes, & singulos spectat, nunquam in obscuritate vocis alicuius latere potuisse; and so I conclude with Another Rule of Stapleton: Regimen Ecclesiae, quod ad omnes, & singulos spectat, Never in obscuritate Vocis alicuius later potuisse; cc av pns11 vvb p-acp j-jn n1 pp-f np1: np1 np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la jc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1434 for that which belongs vnto all and euery particular man to know, ought to be as playne as Gods commandements; for that which belongs unto all and every particular man to know, ought to be as plain as God's Commandments; p-acp d r-crq vvz p-acp d cc d j n1 pc-acp vvi, pi pc-acp vbi a-acp j c-acp npg1 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1435 of which Abulensis giues this rule, Nunquam inuenitur in aliquo pracepto dato à Deo modus loquendi Metaphoricus; of which Abulensis gives this Rule, Never Inuenitur in Aliquo pracepto dato à God modus loquendi Metaphoricus; pp-f r-crq np1 vvz d n1, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1436 sed aliquando in narrationibus rerum gestarum. sed aliquando in narrationibus rerum gestarum. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 251 Image 20
1437 33. Thirdly, what power and authority soeuer was giuen by our Sauiour (which I confesse, was great) in those words or phrases, Petra, claues soluere, ligare, pascere, &c. was giuen indifferently to Peter, and all the Apostles, 33. Thirdly, what power and Authority soever was given by our Saviour (which I confess, was great) in those words or phrases, Petra, Claws soluere, Ligare, pascere, etc. was given indifferently to Peter, and all the Apostles, crd ord, r-crq n1 cc n1 av vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1 (r-crq pns11 vvb, vbds j) p-acp d n2 cc n2, np1, n2 fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, av vbds vvn av-j p-acp np1, cc d dt n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1438 and in them to the Church, but they are all originally and Monarchically, in our Sauiour: and in them to the Church, but they Are all originally and Monarchically, in our Saviour: cc p-acp pno32 p-acp dt n1, cc-acp pns32 vbr av-d av-j cc av-j, p-acp po12 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1439 for these royalties, and prerogatiues proceede not from NONLATINALPHABET, or his fulnesse of power, which cannot be imparted to any creature; for these royalties, and prerogatives proceed not from, or his fullness of power, which cannot be imparted to any creature; c-acp d n2, cc n2 vvb xx p-acp, cc po31 n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vmbx vbi vvn p-acp d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1440 but from NONLATINALPHABET from his dominion, and gouernement of the Church, which may be delegated in a certaine proportion: but from from his dominion, and government of the Church, which may be delegated in a certain proportion: cc-acp p-acp p-acp po31 n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vmb vbi j-vvn p-acp dt j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1441 and these he conueyed to the Apostles. and these he conveyed to the Apostles. cc d pns31 vvd p-acp dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1442 Axiomata sua (saith St. Basis) Iesus largitur alijs, St. Augustine saith, Nomina sua; St. Ambrose saith, vocabula sua: Iesus (which name importeth his humanity) imparteth his honours, his dignities, his names, his offices vnto other. Axiomata sua (Says Saint Basis) Iesus largitur Alijs, Saint Augustine Says, Nomina sua; Saint Ambrose Says, vocabula sua: Iesus (which name imports his humanity) imparts his honours, his dignities, his names, his Offices unto other. np1 fw-la (vvz n1 n1) np1 fw-la fw-la, n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la; n1 np1 vvz, fw-la fw-la: np1 (r-crq n1 vvz po31 n1) vvz po31 n2, po31 n2, po31 n2, po31 n2 p-acp j-jn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1443 Lux est; vos estis Lux mundi, inquit: Sacerdos est, & facit Sacerdotes: Ouis est, & dicit, ecce ego mitto vos sicut oues in medio luporum; Petra est, & Petram facit. Lux est; vos Ye are Lux mundi, inquit: Sacerdos est, & facit Sacerdotes: Ouis est, & dicit, ecce ego mitto vos sicut oues in medio luporum; Petra est, & Petram facit. fw-la fw-la; fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la: np1 fw-la, cc fw-la np1: fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la; np1 fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1444 Quae sua sunt, largitur seruis suis. Quae sua sunt, largitur seruis suis. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 252 Image 20
1445 34. But yet he so disposeth his honours, dignities, and prerogatiues, that he both holdeth the Monarchicall power in himselfe, 34. But yet he so Disposeth his honours, dignities, and prerogatives, that he both holds the Monarchical power in himself, crd p-acp av pns31 av vvz po31 n2, n2, cc n2, cst pns31 av-d vvz dt j n1 p-acp px31, (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1446 as he is man, and gouernes the Church in his own person, sitting euer personally in the chiefe seate of his Church, that is, in heauen (and no Monarch is resident at once in euery part of his Kingdome) and he is present, as he is man, and governs the Church in his own person, sitting ever personally in the chief seat of his Church, that is, in heaven (and no Monarch is resident At once in every part of his Kingdom) and he is present, c-acp pns31 vbz n1, cc vvz dt n1 p-acp po31 d n1, vvg av av-j p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f po31 n1, cst vbz, p-acp n1 (cc dx n1 vbz j-jn p-acp a-acp p-acp d n1 pp-f po31 n1) cc pns31 vbz j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1447 as all other Kings are, by his power, direction, gouernement, and officers till the end of the world, as all other Kings Are, by his power, direction, government, and Officers till the end of the world, c-acp d j-jn n2 vbr, p-acp po31 n1, n1, n1, cc n2 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1448 as other Monarchs are till the end of their liues. as other Monarchs Are till the end of their lives. c-acp j-jn n2 vbr p-acp dt n1 pp-f po32 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1449 It is he alone (not Peter, nor the Apostles, nor Bishops, nor Priests) who maketh perfect and effectuall all the Church Saraments. Ipse enim est, qui baptizat; ipse est, qui peccata remittit; It is he alone (not Peter, nor the Apostles, nor Bishops, nor Priests) who makes perfect and effectual all the Church Sacraments. Ipse enim est, qui baptizat; ipse est, qui Peccata remittit; pn31 vbz pns31 j (xx np1, ccx dt n2, ccx n2, ccx n2) r-crq vvz j cc j d dt n1 n2. fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-fr n1 fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1450 ipse est verus sacerdos, qui se obtuli in arâ crucis, & cuius virtute corpus eius quotidiè in altari consecratur: ipse est verus sacerdos, qui se obtuli in arâ crucis, & cuius virtute corpus eius quotidiè in Altar consecratur: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc crd fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1451 and this power is not giuen to the Apostles, or Bishops formaliter, vt ipsi habeant; but ministerialiter, vt Christus per illos operetur; and this power is not given to the Apostles, or Bishops formaliter, vt ipsi habeant; but ministerialiter, vt Christus per Illos operetur; cc d n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n2, cc ng1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1452 as Abulensis distinguisheth of the working of miracles. Now hee neuer substitutes a Monarch vnder him; as Abulensis Distinguisheth of the working of Miracles. Now he never substitutes a Monarch under him; p-acp np1 vvz pp-f dt n-vvg pp-f n2. av pns31 av-x n2 dt n1 p-acp pno31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1453 that was neuer heard of among the Monarchs of the world, and maketh contra NONLATINALPHABET fulnesse of power; that was never herd of among the Monarchs of the world, and makes contra fullness of power; cst vbds av-x vvn pp-f p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt n1, cc vv2 fw-la n1 pp-f n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1454 and would implie contradiction, or a diuision of the Monarchie, and we might say, Diuisum imperium cum Ioue (Christo) Petrus habet, that is, our Sauiour is Monarch ouer that part of the Church, which triumphes in heauen; and would imply contradiction, or a division of the Monarchy, and we might say, Diuisum imperium cum Ioue (Christ) Peter habet, that is, our Saviour is Monarch over that part of the Church, which Triumphos in heaven; cc vmd vvi n1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc pns12 vmd vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 (np1) np1 fw-la, cst vbz, po12 n1 vbz n1 p-acp d n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vvz p-acp n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1455 and St. Peter, and his successors are Monarchs ouer the other part of the Church, which is militant on the earth: and Saint Peter, and his Successors Are Monarchs over the other part of the Church, which is militant on the earth: cc n1 np1, cc po31 n2 vbr n2 p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1, r-crq vbz j p-acp dt n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1456 and if both haue NONLATINALPHABET or NONLATINALPHABET in their diuisions, as all Monarchs haue; and if both have or in their divisions, as all Monarchs have; cc cs d vhb cc p-acp po32 n2, c-acp d ng1 vhb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1457 neither should our Sauiour exercise any power on the earth, as he is God and man; neither should our Saviour exercise any power on the earth, as he is God and man; av-dx vmd po12 n1 vvi d n1 p-acp dt n1, c-acp pns31 vbz np1 cc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1458 contrary to his promise, Ecce ego vobiscum sum vs { que } ad finem mundi, nor St. Peter, nor his successors Popes, contrary to his promise, Ecce ego vobiscum sum us { que } ad finem mundi, nor Saint Peter, nor his Successors Popes, j-jn p-acp po31 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, ccx n1 np1, ccx po31 ng1 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1459 or Bishops, should chalenge any power in heauen; or Bishops, should challenge any power in heaven; cc n2, vmd vvi d n1 p-acp n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1460 contrary to that other promise made to Peter, and the rest Quaecun { que } solueris in terris, soluta erunt & in coelis. contrary to that other promise made to Peter, and the rest Quaecun { que } solueris in terris, soluta erunt & in Coelis. j-jn p-acp d j-jn n1 vvn p-acp np1, cc dt n1 fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 253 Image 20
1461 35. But our Sauiour keepes his Monarchie entire, and sitting personally in that Citie, quam inquirimus, whether we must all resort in order, 35. But our Saviour keeps his Monarchy entire, and sitting personally in that city, quam inquirimus, whither we must all resort in order, crd p-acp po12 n1 vvz po31 n1 j, cc vvg av-j p-acp d n1, fw-la fw-la, cs pns12 vmb d vvi p-acp n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1462 when wee be called, and giue account of our Stewardships; he commends the gouernement, and the honours, when we be called, and give account of our Stewardships; he commends the government, and the honours, c-crq pns12 vbb vvn, cc vvi n1 pp-f po12 n2; pns31 vvz dt n1, cc dt n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1463 and dignities erected in his Church, to his Apostles indifferently: and dignities erected in his Church, to his Apostles indifferently: cc n2 vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp po31 n2 av-j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1464 making them all his Messengers, and Embassadors, enduing them with the same titles, and prerogatiues of ligare, and soluere, and pascere, of being the rockes and foundations of his Church; making them all his Messengers, and ambassadors, enduing them with the same titles, and prerogatives of Ligare, and soluere, and pascere, of being the Rocks and foundations of his Church; vvg pno32 d po31 n2, cc n2, j-vvg pno32 p-acp dt d n2, cc n2 pp-f fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la, pp-f vbg dt n2 cc n2 pp-f po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1465 of keeping the keyes, &c. All which power and authoritie he made entire, and indifferent to all his Apostles, of keeping the keys, etc. All which power and Authority he made entire, and indifferent to all his Apostles, pp-f vvg dt n2, av av-d r-crq n1 cc n1 pns31 vvd j, cc j p-acp d po31 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1466 and to all Bishops their successors; as is confessed, at least consequently, by them all. and to all Bishops their Successors; as is confessed, At least consequently, by them all. cc p-acp d n2 po32 n2; a-acp vbz vvn, p-acp ds av-j, p-acp pno32 d. (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1467 I will instance onely in Sanders: Episcopi omnes (saith he) per totum mundum non minùs sunt Episcopi, quàm summus Pontifex, I will instance only in Sanders: Bishops omnes (Says he) per totum Mundum non minùs sunt Bishops, quàm Summus Pontifex, pns11 vmb n1 av-j p-acp n2: np1 fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1468 nec aliam Episcopatus naturam, sed eandem prorsus cum illo tenent; nec aliam Episcopate naturam, sed eandem prorsus cum illo tenent; fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1469 which is to say (seeing they chalenge Episcopall power but from St. Peter) Apostoli omnes non minus sunt Apostoli, quàm sanctus Petrus, which is to say (seeing they challenge Episcopal power but from Saint Peter) Apostles omnes non minus sunt Apostles, quàm Sanctus Peter, r-crq vbz pc-acp vvi (vvg pns32 vvb np1 n1 cc-acp p-acp n1 np1) np1 fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1470 nec aliam Apostolatus naturam, sed candem cum illo habent. If they were all Apostles alike, or Bishops alike; nec aliam Apostolatus naturam, sed candem cum illo habent. If they were all Apostles alike, or Bishops alike; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cs pns32 vbdr d n2 av, cc n2 av-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1471 if the nature of their Apostleship be not different; if they haue one and the selfe-same Apostleship; if the nature of their Apostleship be not different; if they have one and the selfsame Apostleship; cs dt n1 pp-f po32 n1 vbb xx j; cs pns32 vhb crd cc dt d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1472 they haue one and the selfe-same power, which is inherent, and naturall to the Apostleship; they have one and the selfsame power, which is inherent, and natural to the Apostleship; pns32 vhb crd cc dt d n1, r-crq vbz j, cc j p-acp dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1473 which cannot hold true, if St. Peter were their Monarch: for it is absurd to thinke, that the Optimates in a Monarchie should be of the same nature, which cannot hold true, if Saint Peter were their Monarch: for it is absurd to think, that the Optimates in a Monarchy should be of the same nature, r-crq vmbx vvi j, cs n1 np1 vbdr po32 n1: p-acp pn31 vbz j pc-acp vvi, cst dt vvz p-acp dt n1 vmd vbi pp-f dt d n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1474 and power, that the Monarch is. and power, that the Monarch is. cc n1, cst dt n1 vbz. (5) sermon (DIV1) 254 Image 20
1475 All these titles, and powers, ligare, soluere, pascere, confirmare, habere claues, esse fundamentum, to binde, to loose, to feede, to strengthen, to haue the keyes, to be a foundation; All these titles, and Powers, Ligare, soluere, pascere, confirmare, habere Claws, esse fundamentum, to bind, to lose, to feed, to strengthen, to have the keys, to be a Foundation; d d n2, cc n2, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vhi dt n2, pc-acp vbi dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 255 Image 20
1476 or a rocke, are delegated alike to all the Apostles, and depended not vpon the Primacie, which is a thing naturall, not supernaturall in the Church, or a rock, Are delegated alike to all the Apostles, and depended not upon the Primacy, which is a thing natural, not supernatural in the Church, cc dt n1, vbr j-vvn av p-acp d dt n2, cc vvd xx p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz dt n1 j, xx j p-acp dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 255 Image 20
1477 as those honours and prerogatiues are, and therefore can no way proceede from the Primacie; the Monarchie, & chiefe power, remaining in our Sauiour. as those honours and prerogatives Are, and Therefore can no Way proceed from the Primacy; the Monarchy, & chief power, remaining in our Saviour. c-acp d n2 cc n2 vbr, cc av vmb dx n1 vvi p-acp dt n1; dt n1, cc j-jn n1, vvg p-acp po12 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 255 Image 20
1478 37. For he is the Monarchicall head of his Church, the essentiall head; Ipsum dedit caput. Omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius. 37. For he is the Monarchical head of his Church, the essential head; Ipsum dedit caput. Omnia subiecit sub pedibus eius. crd p-acp pns31 vbz dt j n1 pp-f po31 n1, dt j n1; fw-la fw-la fw-la. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1479 Data est illi omnis potestas, &c. By which Monarchicall power, he delegateth all his Apostles alike, Data est illi omnis potestas, etc. By which Monarchical power, he delegateth all his Apostles alike, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp r-crq j n1, pns31 vvz d po31 n2 av, (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1480 and makes them gouernours ouer all his Kingdomes. They are all Capita, but ministerialia, capita secundaria, capita instrumentalia. and makes them Governors over all his Kingdoms. They Are all Capita, but ministerialia, capita secundaria, capita instrumentalia. cc vvz pno32 n2 p-acp d po31 n2. pns32 vbr d np1, p-acp n2, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1481 Saint Peter had but the first place, or Primacie among them; with such preheminence, and prerogatiues, as they yeelded to that place. Saint Peter had but the First place, or Primacy among them; with such pre-eminence, and prerogatives, as they yielded to that place. n1 np1 vhd p-acp dt ord n1, cc n1 p-acp pno32; p-acp d n1, cc n2, c-acp pns32 vvd p-acp d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1482 The Church hath not two Monarchs, for then must they be eiusdem dignitatis, which is blasphemie. The Church hath not two Monarchs, for then must they be eiusdem dignitatis, which is blasphemy. dt n1 vhz xx crd n2, p-acp av vmb pns32 vbb fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1483 Peter cannot be called Vicarius, or Vice-roy, or Prorex, or Promonarcha, for the delegation is alike, and equall to all: Peter cannot be called Vicar, or Viceroy, or Prorex, or Promonarcha, for the delegation is alike, and equal to all: np1 vmbx vbi vvn np1, cc n1, cc fw-la, cc fw-la, p-acp dt n1 vbz av, cc j-jn p-acp d: (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1484 hee is but the first among the Proreges; he gouernes not by his owne Lawes; but by the Law of Christ, or a generall Councell of the Apostles. he is but the First among the Proreges; he governs not by his own Laws; but by the Law of christ, or a general Council of the Apostles. pns31 vbz p-acp dt ord p-acp dt fw-la; pns31 vvz xx p-acp po31 d n2; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc dt j n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 256 Image 20
1485 38. Secondly, our Sauiour is the Master-Key, the Monarchicall Key, Clauis Dauid; he alone openeth, he alone shutteth; 38. Secondly, our Saviour is the Master-Key, the Monarchical Key, Key David; he alone Openeth, he alone shutteth; crd ord, po12 n1 vbz dt n1, dt j n1, fw-la np1; pns31 av-j vvz, pns31 av-j vvz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1486 hee is the Essentiall Key, Clauis coeli: all the Apostles are Claues ministeriales, claues ecclesiae: he is the Essential Key, Key coeli: all the Apostles Are Claws ministerials, Claws ecclesiae: pns31 vbz dt j n1, fw-la fw-la: d dt n2 vbr n2 n2, n2 fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1487 the Keyes were giuen to St Peter, but in the name of them all, and in the name of the Apostles; the Keys were given to Saint Peter, but in the name of them all, and in the name of the Apostles; dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp zz np1, p-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1488 neither is the power of all the Keyes giuen vnto them, or vnto Saint Peter, absolutely, and definitiuely: neither is the power of all the Keys given unto them, or unto Saint Peter, absolutely, and definitively: av-dx vbz dt n1 pp-f d dt n2 vvn p-acp pno32, cc p-acp n1 np1, av-j, cc av-j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1489 for the absolute and definitiue power belongs onely to our Sauiour; for the absolute and definitive power belongs only to our Saviour; c-acp dt j cc j n1 vvz av-j p-acp po12 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1490 but he hath promised to binde, and to loose, that is, to make good in Heauen, whatsoeuer they shall binde or loose ministerially on Earth, as his Substitutes, and Vicars. but he hath promised to bind, and to lose, that is, to make good in Heaven, whatsoever they shall bind or lose ministerially on Earth, as his Substitutes, and Vicars. cc-acp pns31 vhz vvn pc-acp vvi, cc pc-acp vvi, cst vbz, pc-acp vvi j p-acp n1, r-crq pns32 vmb vvi cc vvi av-jn p-acp n1, c-acp po31 n2, cc np1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1491 It is well noted, that Episcopi vocantur claues Ecclesiae; vt rectè dicamus & Christum coeli clauem, & Apostolos Ecclesiae claues; It is well noted, that Bishops vocantur Claws Ecclesiae; vt rectè Dicamus & Christ coeli clauem, & Apostles Ecclesiae Claws; pn31 vbz av vvn, cst np1 fw-la n2 np1; fw-la fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la, cc np1 np1 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1492 per quorum ministerium ad claues coeli peruenire possumus. per quorum ministerium ad Claws coeli pervenire possumus. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la n1 fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 257 Image 20
1493 39. Thirdly, our Sauiour is the Monarchicall Rock, or foundation of the Church, Petra, or Lapis in fundamentis Sion, Lapis probatus, Lapis Angularis, Lapis pretiosus, Lapis in fundamento fundatus, Lapis essentialis, Fundamentum primum & maximum, as Saint Augustine saith; 39. Thirdly, our Saviour is the Monarchical Rock, or Foundation of the Church, Petra, or Lapis in Fundamentis Sion, Lapis probatus, Lapis Angularis, Lapis pretiosus, Lapis in Fundamento fundatus, Lapis essentialis, Fundamentum primum & maximum, as Saint Augustine Says; crd ord, po12 n1 vbz dt j n1, cc n1 pp-f dt n1, np1, cc np1 p-acp fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1494 Fundamentum fundamentorum: the Apostles are ministerialia, & secundaria fundamenta. Saint Peter is not the onely ministeriall rocke, or foundation: Fundamentum fundamentorum: the Apostles Are ministerialia, & secundaria Fundamenta. Saint Peter is not the only ministerial rock, or Foundation: fw-la fw-la: dt n2 vbr n2, cc fw-la fw-la. n1 np1 vbz xx dt j j-jn n1, cc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1495 St. Paul saith of them all, Ministri estis & vnusquis { que } secundum quod Dominus dedit: Saint Paul Says of them all, Ministri Ye are & vnusquis { que } secundum quod Dominus dedit: n1 np1 vvz pp-f pno32 d, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1496 Ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, Dominus dat incrementum. Ego plantaui, Apollo rigauit, Dominus that Incrementum. fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la, fw-la cst fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1497 It is absurd therefore to thinke, that the whole Church is supported, or vnderpropt by any of these Rockes, or foundations, which are all ministeriall. Although the name of Peter be vsed, It is absurd Therefore to think, that the Whole Church is supported, or underpropped by any of these Rocks, or foundations, which Are all ministerial. Although the name of Peter be used, pn31 vbz j av pc-acp vvi, cst dt j-jn n1 vbz vvn, cc vvd p-acp d pp-f d n2, cc n2, r-crq vbr d j-jn. cs dt n1 pp-f np1 vbi vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1498 and termed the Rocke, and the Keyes giuen him, yet it was done figuratiuè, significatiuè, quatenus repraesentauit Ecclesiam; and termed the Rock, and the Keys given him, yet it was done figuratiuè, significatiuè, quatenus repraesentauit Church; cc vvd dt n1, cc dt n2 vvn pno31, av pn31 vbds vdn fw-fr, fw-fr, av fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1499 they be Saint Augustines termes, Petrus quando claues accepit, Ecclesiam sanctam significauit; therefore when he was called Petra, ecclesiā sanctā significauit. they be Saint Augustine's terms, Peter quando Claws accepit, Church Sanctam significauit; Therefore when he was called Petra, ecclesiā sanctā significauit. pns32 vbb n1 njp2 n2, np1 fw-la n2 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; av c-crq pns31 vbds vvn np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1500 Againe, Ecclesiae, Petrus Apostolus propter Apostolatus sui Primatum gerebat figuratâ generalitate personam: Again, Ecclesiae, Peter Apostles propter Apostolatus sui Primatum gerebat figuratâ generalitate Personam: av, np1, np1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1501 he saith, that S. Peter in a figuratiue generality represented the person of all the Apostles, he Says, that S. Peter in a figurative generality represented the person of all the Apostles, pns31 vvz, cst n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f d dt n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1502 as being a Primate, not as a Monarch. And Saint Hierome saith; Super Petrum fundatur Ecclesia, licet id alio loco super omnes Apostolos fiat; as being a Primate, not as a Monarch. And Saint Jerome Says; Super Peter fundatur Ecclesia, licet id Alio loco super omnes Apostles fiat; c-acp vbg dt j-jn, xx p-acp dt n1. cc n1 np1 vvz; fw-fr np1 fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1503 & cuncti claues regni coelorum accipiunt, & ex aequo super eos Ecclesiae fortitudo solidatur: & Cuncti Claws Regni Coelorum accipiunt, & ex Aequo super eos Ecclesiae fortitudo solidatur: cc fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1504 Where then is Saint Peters Monarchie, in this equality of power and authoritie? You will say then, where is his Primacie, that Saint Augustine tells vs of? Why Saint Hierome mentioneth it there; Where then is Saint Peter's Monarchy, in this equality of power and Authority? You will say then, where is his Primacy, that Saint Augustine tells us of? Why Saint Jerome mentioneth it there; c-crq av vbz n1 npg1 n1, p-acp d n1 pp-f n1 cc n1? pn22 vmb vvi av, q-crq vbz po31 n1, cst n1 np1 vvz pno12 pp-f? q-crq n1 np1 vvz pn31 a-acp; (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1505 Though there be this equality (saith he) yet proptere à inter duodecim vnus eligitur, vt capite constituto Schismatis tollatur occasio; Though there be this equality (Says he) yet Propterea à inter duodecim vnus eligitur, vt capite constituto Schisms Tollatur Occasion; cs pc-acp vbb d n1 (vvz pns31) av fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1506 that one being constituted the Head, or Primate, there might be vnity, and order in the Church, that one being constituted the Head, or Primate, there might be unity, and order in the Church, cst crd vbg vvn dt n1, cc j-jn, a-acp vmd vbi n1, cc n1 p-acp dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1507 and all occasion of contention for the first place remoued: and all occasion of contention for the First place removed: cc d n1 pp-f n1 p-acp dt ord n1 vvd: (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1508 seeing in euery Aristocracie, or equality, or fellowship, one must be chiefe, or else there will be contentions, seeing in every Aristocracy, or equality, or fellowship, one must be chief, or Else there will be contentions, vvg p-acp d n1, cc n1, cc n1, pi vmb vbi j-jn, cc av pc-acp vmb vbi n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1509 and emulations among them, and no order established. and emulations among them, and no order established. cc n2 p-acp pno32, cc dx n1 vvn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 258 Image 20
1510 40. Fourthly, our Sauiour is NONLATINALPHABET, the Monarchicall Shepheard; the Apostles all indifferently Pastores secundarij, & ministeriales; 40. Fourthly, our Saviour is, the Monarchical Shepherd; the Apostles all indifferently Pastors secundarij, & ministerials; crd ord, po12 n1 vbz, dt j n1; dt n2 d av-j ng1 fw-la, cc n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 259 Image 20
1511 and there is no doubt, but that our Sauiour meant, when he saide to Peter, Pasce oues meas, that Peter himselfe was one of those sheepe, as well as the other Apostles: (for, omnes fecit oues suas, pro quibus est omnibus passus; and there is no doubt, but that our Saviour meant, when he said to Peter, Paske oues meas, that Peter himself was one of those sheep, as well as the other Apostles: (for, omnes fecit oues suas, Pro quibus est omnibus passus; cc pc-acp vbz dx n1, cc-acp cst po12 n1 vvd, c-crq pns31 vvd p-acp np1, np1 fw-la fw-la, cst np1 px31 vbds pi pp-f d n1, c-acp av c-acp dt j-jn n2: (c-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 259 Image 20
1512 ) and no more a Monarch-Shepheard, then the rest were: ) and no more a Monarch-Shepheard, then the rest were: ) cc dx av-dc dt n1, av dt n1 vbdr: (5) sermon (DIV1) 259 Image 20
1513 They were all sheepe in respect of the Monarch-Shepheard Christ, and all Shepheards in respect of the rest of the Flocke. They were all sheep in respect of the Monarch-Shepheard christ, and all Shepherds in respect of the rest of the Flock. pns32 vbdr d n1 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 np1, cc d n2 p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 259 Image 20
1514 For though those words were spoke to Saint Peter, yet the scope and power of them reached to all the Apostles. For though those words were spoke to Saint Peter, yet the scope and power of them reached to all the Apostles. p-acp cs d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pno32 vvd p-acp d dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 259 Image 20
1515 Hoc ab ipso Christo docemur, (saith Saint Basil ) qui Petrum Ecclesiae suae pastorem constituit, &c. Et consequenter omnibus Apostolis eandem potestatem tribuit: cuius signum est, quod omnes ex aequo & ligant, et absoluunt. Hoc ab ipso Christ docemur, (Says Faint Basil) qui Peter Ecclesiae suae Pastorem Constituted, etc. Et Consequently omnibus Apostles eandem potestatem tribuit: cuius signum est, quod omnes ex Aequo & ligant, et absoluunt. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (vvz j np1) fw-fr np1 np1 fw-la fw-la n1, av fw-fr jc fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la: crd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 259 Image 20
1516 41. But let our Sauiour, and Saint Basil, and all the company of holy Fathers conclude, what they list, yet Suarez he tells you, Christum, dum indefinitè dixit, Pasce oues meas, ostendisse Petri potestatem fuisse supremam, et Monarchicam, etiam super alios Apostolos: 41. But let our Saviour, and Saint Basil, and all the company of holy Father's conclude, what they list, yet Suarez he tells you, Christ, dum indefinitè dixit, Paske oues meas, ostendisse Petri potestatem Fuisse supremam, et Monarchicam, etiam super Alioth Apostles: crd cc-acp vvb po12 n1, cc n1 np1, cc d dt n1 pp-f j n2 vvi, r-crq pns32 vvb, av np1 pns31 vvz pn22, np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la, n1 np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 260 Image 20
1517 But Saint Basil said, that the indefinite speech, Pasce oues meas, was consequently vniuersall, and included all the Apostles, not as Sheepe, But Saint Basil said, that the indefinite speech, Paske oues meas, was consequently universal, and included all the Apostles, not as Sheep, p-acp n1 np1 vvd, cst dt j n1, np1 fw-la fw-la, vbds av-j j, cc vvd d dt n2, xx p-acp n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 260 Image 20
1518 but as Shepheards, vtri creditis? but as Shepherds, vtri creditis? cc-acp c-acp n2, fw-la fw-la? (5) sermon (DIV1) 260 Image 20
1519 42. But Suarez will proue, that he intends Saint Peter onely, and him a Monarch. And first he would enforce it by authorities from the Canon Law ( Quae iura valdè bona sunt ad hoc, saith Aluarez, ) as namely, Dist. 2. c. In nouo Test. and Dist. 19. c. Ita Dominus. and 24. q. 1. c. Cum beatissimus; and c. Loquitur. and Dist. 96. But the latter vsurping Popes are no competent Iudges in their owne cause. 42. But Suarez will prove, that he intends Saint Peter only, and him a Monarch. And First he would enforce it by authorities from the Canon Law (Quae Jerusalem valdè Bona sunt ad hoc, Says Alvarez,) as namely, Dist 2. c. In nouo Test. and Dist 19. c. Ita Dominus. and 24. q. 1. c. Cum beatissimus; and c. Loquitur. and Dist 96. But the latter usurping Popes Are no competent Judges in their own cause. crd p-acp np1 vmb vvi, cst pns31 vvz n1 np1 av-j, cc pno31 dt n1. cc ord pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp n2 p-acp dt n1 n1 (fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvz np1,) c-acp av, np1 crd sy. p-acp fw-la np1 cc np1 crd sy. fw-la fw-la. cc crd vvd. crd sy. fw-la fw-la; cc sy. fw-la. cc np1 crd p-acp dt d j-vvg n2 vbr dx j n2 p-acp po32 d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1520 Secondly, hee would proue it by reason, and the proper reason indeed; Secondly, he would prove it by reason, and the proper reason indeed; ord, pns31 vmd vvi pn31 p-acp n1, cc dt j n1 av; (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1521 and that is, voluntas Christi; Christs will is, that Peter should be a Monarch: which if they can proue, wee will put it into our prayers, and that is, Voluntas Christ; Christ will is, that Peter should be a Monarch: which if they can prove, we will put it into our Prayers, cc d vbz, fw-fr np1; npg1 n1 vbz, cst np1 vmd vbi dt n1: r-crq cs pns32 vmb vvi, pns12 vmb vvi pn31 p-acp po12 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1522 and say, Fiat voluntas tua, and will joyne with them effectually for the performance of it. and say, Fiat Voluntas tua, and will join with them effectually for the performance of it. cc vvi, zz fw-fr fw-la, cc vmb vvi p-acp pno32 av-j p-acp dt n1 pp-f pn31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1523 Thirdly, hee will make it good in congruitie, that hee should be a Monarch: Quia oportuit, et decuit in Christi Ecclesiâ esse vnitatem mysticam, et perfectissimum regimen: Thirdly, he will make it good in congruity, that he should be a Monarch: Quia Opportune, et decuit in Christ Ecclesiâ esse vnitatem mysticam, et perfectissimum regimen: ord, pns31 vmb vvi pn31 j p-acp n1, cst pns31 vmd vbi dt n1: fw-la n1, fw-fr n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1524 But that, we say, is not a Monarchie simply, but mixt with an Aristocracie, which resembles the mysticall vnitie, and regiment in Heauen: But that, we say, is not a Monarchy simply, but mixed with an Aristocracy, which resembles the mystical unity, and regiment in Heaven: p-acp d, pns12 vvb, vbz xx dt n1 av-j, cc-acp vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vvz dt j n1, cc n1 p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1525 where there is one Deitie Monarchicall, and yet three Persons Aristocraticall, equall in power, nature, dignitie, &c. and yet the Father hath Primatum ordinis, et originis, in respect of the Sonne, and the holy Ghost: where there is one Deity Monarchical, and yet three Persons Aristocratical, equal in power, nature, dignity, etc. and yet the Father hath Primatum Order, et originis, in respect of the Son, and the holy Ghost: c-crq pc-acp vbz crd n1 j, cc av crd n2 j, j-jn p-acp n1, n1, n1, av cc av dt n1 vhz fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1526 and yet is no Monarch in respect of them, but all three are one Monarch, ouer all creatures. and yet is no Monarch in respect of them, but all three Are one Monarch, over all creatures. cc av vbz dx n1 p-acp n1 pp-f pno32, cc-acp d crd vbr crd n1, p-acp d n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1527 As in the Church there is vnus Episcopatus, one onely Bishopricke, and yet many Apostles, and many Bishops of equall power and authoritie; As in the Church there is Unus Episcopate, one only Bishopric, and yet many Apostles, and many Bishops of equal power and Authority; p-acp p-acp dt n1 pc-acp vbz j np1, crd j n1, cc av d n2, cc d n2 pp-f j-jn n1 cc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1528 and among them one hath Primatum ordinis, because Exordium, and ordo must be ab vnitate: but that one is no Monarch, in respect of his fellow-Bishops, and among them one hath Primatum Order, Because Exordium, and ordo must be ab vnitate: but that one is no Monarch, in respect of his fellow-Bishops, cc p-acp pno32 crd vhz fw-la fw-la, c-acp fw-la, cc vvi vmb vbi fw-la fw-la: p-acp d pi vbz dx n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1529 but all joyntly make one Monarch, in respect of their inferiours, the Priests, and people. but all jointly make one Monarch, in respect of their inferiors, the Priests, and people. cc-acp d av-j vvi crd n1, p-acp n1 pp-f po32 n2-jn, dt n2, cc n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1530 And therefore Suarez conclusion is false, Instituit Ecclesiam per modum Monarchiae, & supremā potestatem vni contulit, ad quam Petrum elegi•: And Therefore Suarez conclusion is false, Instituit Church per modum Monarchy, & supreman potestatem vni contulit, ad quam Peter elegi•: cc av np1 n1 vbz j, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1531 for we say with Saint Cyprian, and reuerent antiquitie, Non vni dedit, sed vnitati, not to Peter, but to them all as to one person, among whom Peter was first or Primate. for we say with Saint Cyprian, and reverent antiquity, Non vni dedit, sed unitati, not to Peter, but to them all as to one person, among whom Peter was First or Primate. c-acp pns12 vvb p-acp n1 jp, cc j n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1, xx p-acp np1, p-acp p-acp pno32 d c-acp p-acp crd n1, p-acp r-crq np1 vbds ord cc j-jn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 261 Image 20
1532 43. I could adde, that our Sauiour is the Archbuilder, or Monarch-builder, Aedificator primarius, essentialis: the Apostles were aedificatores primarij ministeriales, operarij, materiarij; 43. I could add, that our Saviour is the Archbuilder, or Monarch-builder, Aedificator Primarius, essentialis: the Apostles were aedificatores primarij ministeriales, operarij, materiarij; crd pns11 vmd vvi, cst po12 n1 vbz dt n1, cc n1, n1 fw-la, fw-la: dt n2 vbdr n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1533 adiutores Dei, as his Ministers and Seruants: all the Apostles plant and water, Christ himselfe giues the encrease; adiutores Dei, as his Ministers and Servants: all the Apostles plant and water, christ himself gives the increase; fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 n2 cc n2: d dt n2 vvb cc n1, np1 px31 vvz dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1534 not Peter, who is fellow-labourer with the rest. not Peter, who is Fellow-laborer with the rest. xx np1, r-crq vbz n1 p-acp dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1535 For the power which our Sauiour hath giuen him, or them, they haue not formaliter, but ministerialiter, vt Christus per ipsos operetur. For the power which our Saviour hath given him, or them, they have not formaliter, but ministerialiter, vt Christus per ipsos operetur. p-acp dt n1 r-crq po12 n1 vhz vvn pno31, cc pno32, pns32 vhb xx fw-la, p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1536 And for that reason also Christ is called the Great Gate, the essentiall Gate, the Apostles ostia ministerialia; and Saint Peter is not the sole Porter of heauen. And for that reason also christ is called the Great Gate, the essential Gate, the Apostles ostia ministerialia; and Saint Peter is not the sole Porter of heaven. cc p-acp d n1 av np1 vbz vvn dt j n1, dt j n1, dt n2 fw-la fw-la; cc n1 np1 vbz xx dt j n1 pp-f n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1537 And why are they called Gates, saith Saint Augustine? viz. Quia per ipsos intramus in regnum Dei: And why Are they called Gates, Says Saint Augustine? viz. Quia per ipsos intramus in Kingdom Dei: cc q-crq vbr pns32 vvn n2, vvz n1 np1? n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1538 praedicant enim nobis, & cum per ipsos intramus, per Christum intramus. Predicant enim nobis, & cum per ipsos intramus, per Christ intramus. n-jn fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1539 Ipse est enim ianua; & cum dicuntur duodecim portae Ierusalem, & vna porta Christus, & duodecim portae Christus; quia in duodecim portis Christus. Ipse est enim Gate; & cum dicuntur duodecim portae Ierusalem, & Una porta Christus, & duodecim portae Christus; quia in duodecim portis Christus. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 262 Image 20
1540 44. Thus wee see, that omnia axiomata Christi, as St. Basil calls them; 44. Thus we see, that omnia Axiomata Christ, as Saint Basil calls them; crd av pns12 vvb, cst fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 np1 vvz pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 263 Image 20
1541 omnia nomina, vocabula, all those supernaturall powers, which are giuen for the building of the Church, are giuen indifferently to all the Apostles: omnia nomina, vocabula, all those supernatural Powers, which Are given for the building of the Church, Are given indifferently to all the Apostles: fw-la fw-la, fw-la, d d j n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp dt n-vvg pp-f dt n1, vbr vvn av-j p-acp d dt n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 263 Image 20
1542 St. Peter hath not so much as his Primacie by them; Saint Peter hath not so much as his Primacy by them; n1 np1 vhz xx av av-d c-acp po31 n1 p-acp pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 263 Image 20
1543 the Apostles haue them omnes ex aequo; much lesse doe they inferre, or confirme a Monarchie to him, or his successors. the Apostles have them omnes ex Aequo; much less doe they infer, or confirm a Monarchy to him, or his Successors. dt n2 vhb pno32 fw-la fw-la fw-la; av-d av-dc n1 pns32 vvb, cc vvi dt n1 p-acp pno31, cc po31 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 263 Image 20
1544 45. Fourthly, Kingdomes, and Monarchies are not got by consequents, for this is a rule in the ciuill Law, Argumenta à maiori vel minori, in his quae sunt meri Imperij, non valent: 45. Fourthly, Kingdoms, and Monarchies Are not god by consequents, for this is a Rule in the civil Law, Argumenta à maiori vel minori, in his Quae sunt meri Imperij, non valent: crd ord, n2, cc n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp n2-j, p-acp d vbz dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp po31 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 264 Image 20
1545 such arguments are not in force, where merum Imperium is delegated, which kinde of gouernement is without Iurisdiction: such Arguments Are not in force, where merum Imperium is delegated, which kind of government is without Jurisdiction: d n2 vbr xx p-acp n1, c-crq fw-la fw-la vbz j-vvn, r-crq n1 pp-f n1 vbz p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 264 Image 20
1546 for merum Imperium, and Iurisdictio are two seuerall branches of a Monarchie, and each may be delegated without the other. for merum Imperium, and Jurisdiction Are two several branches of a Monarchy, and each may be delegated without the other. c-acp fw-la fw-la, cc np1 vbr crd j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc d vmb vbi j-vvn p-acp dt n-jn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 264 Image 20
1547 The reason of the rule is this; The reason of the Rule is this; dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vbz d; (5) sermon (DIV1) 264 Image 20
1548 Quia ea, quae ex mero Imperto proficiscuntur, non per consequentiam, sed per legem nominatim dantur, they are giuen by expresse words of a Law, Quia ea, Quae ex mero Imperto proficiscuntur, non per consequentiam, sed per legem Nominatim dantur, they Are given by express words of a Law, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-it np1 fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la av fw-la, pns32 vbr vvn p-acp j n2 pp-f dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 264 Image 20
1549 and are not to be chalenged by any consequent. and Are not to be challenged by any consequent. cc vbr xx pc-acp vbi vvd p-acp d j. (5) sermon (DIV1) 264 Image 20
1550 46. Now power, or gouernement, Imperium, as they call it, was giuen nominatim, by expresse words, and by Law; 46. Now power, or government, Imperium, as they call it, was given Nominatim, by express words, and by Law; crd av n1, cc n1, fw-la, c-acp pns32 vvb pn31, vbds vvn av, p-acp j n2, cc p-acp n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 265 Image 20
1551 and the Prince or Monarch prescribed, quatenùs exerceri debuit; he prescribed certam speciem, modum, formam: and therefore all things which were Imperij, did not concurre in one Magistrate; and the Prince or Monarch prescribed, quatenùs exerceri Debt; he prescribed certam Specimen, modum, formam: and Therefore all things which were Imperij, did not concur in one Magistrate; cc dt n1 cc n1 vvn, vbz fw-la fw-la; pns31 vvd fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la: cc av d n2 r-crq vbdr fw-la, vdd xx vvi p-acp crd n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 265 Image 20
1552 but part was giuen to one, and part to another. As for example; but part was given to one, and part to Another. As for Exampl; cc-acp n1 vbds vvn p-acp crd, cc n1 p-acp j-jn. c-acp p-acp n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 265 Image 20
1553 the Consul had Ius gladij, not Ius relegandi: Praesides or the Presidents had Ius gladij, and Ius damnandiin metallum, but they had neither Ius deportandi, nor confiscandi: so that it is no good consequent, Habet ius gladij, ergo Ius damnandi in metallum, though it be a lesse punishment: the Consul had Just gladij, not Just relegandi: Praesides or the Presidents had Just gladij, and Just damnandiin metallum, but they had neither Just deportandi, nor confiscandi: so that it is no good consequent, Habet Just gladij, ergo Just damnandi in metallum, though it be a less punishment: dt n1 vhd np1 fw-la, xx np1 fw-la: np1 cc dt n2 vhd np1 fw-la, cc np1 n1 fw-la, p-acp pns32 vhd dx np1 fw-la, ccx fw-la: av cst pn31 vbz dx j j, fw-la crd fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la p-acp fw-la, c-acp pn31 vbb dt av-dc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 265 Image 20
1554 or, Habet ius gladij, ergo Ius proscribendi, or, multam dicendi; Hee hath power of the sword, or, Habet Just gladij, ergo Just proscribendi, or, Much dicendi; He hath power of the sword, cc, fw-la crd fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la, cc, fw-la fw-la; pns31 vhz n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 265 Image 20
1555 therefore hee hath power to banish, or proscribe, or to fine a man. Therefore he hath power to banish, or proscribe, or to fine a man. av pns31 vhz n1 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi, cc p-acp j dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 265 Image 20
1556 47. Now let vs consider, what this Monarch-Shepheard, this great and Monarch-Bishop our Sauiour Christ Iesus delegated, or imparted to his Apostles; 47. Now let us Consider, what this Monarch-Shepheard, this great and Monarch-Bishop our Saviour christ Iesus delegated, or imparted to his Apostles; crd av vvb pno12 vvi, r-crq d n1, d j cc n1 po12 n1 np1 np1 j-vvn, cc vvd p-acp po31 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 266 Image 20
1557 and we shall finde, that he delegated not, or commended any temporall things to them by word, or by writing: and we shall find, that he delegated not, or commended any temporal things to them by word, or by writing: cc pns12 vmb vvi, cst pns31 j-vvn xx, cc vvd d j n2 p-acp pno32 p-acp n1, cc p-acp vvg: (5) sermon (DIV1) 266 Image 20
1558 not Ius gladij, or any such power as is forenamed. Regnum meum non est de hoc mundo: not Just gladij, or any such power as is forenamed. Kingdom meum non est de hoc mundo: xx np1 fw-la, cc d d n1 c-acp vbz j-vvn. fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 266 Image 20
1559 No, it was a supernaturall Kingdome and the power hee gaue, and those gifts he imparted, were supernaturall. No, it was a supernatural Kingdom and the power he gave, and those Gifts he imparted, were supernatural. uh-dx, pn31 vbds dt j n1 cc dt n1 pns31 vvd, cc d n2 pns31 vvd, vbdr j. (5) sermon (DIV1) 266 Image 20
1560 48. For the Church is not a politicke but a mysticall body, distinguished (as I may say) Formally from a politicke bodie; 48. For the Church is not a politic but a mystical body, distinguished (as I may say) Formally from a politic body; crd p-acp dt n1 vbz xx dt j p-acp dt j n1, vvn (c-acp pns11 vmb vvi) av-j p-acp dt j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 267 Image 20
1561 ordained and instituted to a diuers end, viz. to supernaturall felicitie: vnited with a diuers bond, namely the vnitie and bond of faith; ordained and instituted to a diverse end, viz. to supernatural felicity: united with a diverse bound, namely the unity and bound of faith; vvn cc vvn p-acp dt j vvb, n1 p-acp j n1: j-vvn p-acp dt j n1, av dt n1 cc n1 pp-f n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 267 Image 20
1562 exercising diuers and distinct actions; as those that pertaine to the honour of God, and sanctifying of our soules, which cannot bee done without certaine power supernaturall imparted to it, exercising diverse and distinct actions; as those that pertain to the honour of God, and sanctifying of our Souls, which cannot be done without certain power supernatural imparted to it, vvg j cc j n2; p-acp d cst vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vvg pp-f po12 n2, r-crq vmbx vbb vdn p-acp j n1 j vvn p-acp pn31, (5) sermon (DIV1) 267 Image 20
1563 and the chiefe magistrates, by the chiefe Monarch supernaturall. 49. Which power is giuen by consecration of that person which is consecrated; and the chief Magistrates, by the chief Monarch supernatural. 49. Which power is given by consecration of that person which is consecrated; cc dt j-jn n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1 j. crd r-crq n1 vbz vvn p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 r-crq vbz vvn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 267 Image 20
1564 and euer requireth, and presupposeth orders; and consists in the very ordination, and is giuen by it, not by any election, and ever requires, and presupposeth order; and consists in the very ordination, and is given by it, not by any election, cc av vvz, cc vvz n2; cc vvz p-acp dt j n1, cc vbz vvn p-acp pn31, xx p-acp d n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1565 or deputation made by the wil of man, but immediately from Christ himselfe, by vertue of his first institution. or deputation made by the will of man, but immediately from christ himself, by virtue of his First Institution. cc n1 vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1, cc-acp av-j p-acp np1 px31, p-acp n1 pp-f po31 ord n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1566 For our Sauiour setting downe the honour of a Bishop, and disposing or ordering the gouernement of his Church (as St. Cyprian tells vs) in the Gospell, saith to Peter, Ego tibi dico, quia tu es Petrus; For our Saviour setting down the honour of a Bishop, and disposing or ordering the government of his Church (as Saint Cyprian tells us) in the Gospel, Says to Peter, Ego tibi dico, quia tu es Peter; p-acp po12 n1 vvg a-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cc vvg cc vvg dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 (c-acp n1 jp vvz pno12) p-acp dt n1, vvz p-acp np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1567 I say vnto thee, that thou art Peter, and vpon this rocke I will build my Church: I say unto thee, that thou art Peter, and upon this rock I will built my Church: pns11 vvb p-acp pno21, cst pns21 vb2r np1, cc p-acp d n1 pns11 vmb vvi po11 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1568 and the gates of hell shall not preuaile against it. And I will giue vnto thee the keyes of the kingdome of heauen: and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it. And I will give unto thee the keys of the Kingdom of heaven: cc dt n2 pp-f n1 vmb xx vvi p-acp pn31. cc pns11 vmb vvi p-acp pno21 dt n2 pp-f dt n1 pp-f n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1569 and whatsoeuer thou shalt binde on earth, shall be bound in heauen: and whatsoever thou shalt bind on earth, shall be bound in heaven: cc r-crq pns21 vm2 vvi p-acp n1, vmb vbi vvn p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1570 Inde, from hence (saith St. Cyprian ) from this time forward, per temporum, & successionum vices, Episcoporum ordinatio & Ecclesiae ratio decurrit; Inde, from hence (Says Saint Cyprian) from this time forward, per Temporum, & successionum vices, Bishops ordinatio & Ecclesiae ratio decurrit; np1, p-acp av (vvz n1 jp) p-acp d n1 av-j, fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la cc np1 fw-la n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1571 the ordination of Bishops, and the gouernement of the Church comes downe along to vs by course of times and successions, Vt Ecclesia super Episcopos constituatur; the ordination of Bishops, and the government of the Church comes down along to us by course of times and successions, Vt Ecclesia super Episcopos constituatur; dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvz a-acp a-acp p-acp pno12 p-acp n1 pp-f n2 cc n2, fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1572 & omnis actus Ecclesiae per eosdem Praepositos gubernetur; & omnis actus Ecclesiae per eosdem Prepositos gubernetur; cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1573 That the Church should be setled vpon the Bishops, and all the actions of the Church should be ordered by the same gouernours. That the Church should be settled upon the Bishops, and all the actions of the Church should be ordered by the same Governors. cst dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt n2, cc d dt n2 pp-f dt n1 vmd vbi vvn p-acp dt d n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1574 And the Apostles were called to higher orders then the seauentie two Disciples: And the Apostles were called to higher order then the seauentie two Disciples: cc dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp jc n2 cs dt crd crd n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1575 and that appeares, because Matthias (who, according to Epiphanius, was one of the seauentie two Disciples) was called from the lower order into Iudas his place, which was an higher order: and that appears, Because Matthias (who, according to Epiphanius, was one of the seauentie two Disciples) was called from the lower order into Iudas his place, which was an higher order: cc cst vvz, c-acp np1 (r-crq, vvg p-acp np1, vbds pi pp-f dt crd crd n2) vbds vvn p-acp dt jc n1 p-acp np1 po31 n1, r-crq vbds dt jc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1576 Episcopatum eius accipiat alter; Accipiat is an argument that he had it not before; Episcopate eius Accept altar; Accept is an argument that he had it not before; fw-la fw-la n1 vvi; n1 vbz dt n1 cst pns31 vhd pn31 xx a-acp; (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1577 and that ordination was a collation of a new power, by which he became superiour ouer those that were before of his owne order, being onely Priests. and that ordination was a collation of a new power, by which he became superior over those that were before of his own order, being only Priests. cc d n1 vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j n1, p-acp r-crq pns31 vvd j-jn p-acp d cst vbdr a-acp pp-f po31 d n1, vbg av-j n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1578 And this supernaturall power seemeth to be a certaine character impressed in euery Bishop; And this supernatural power seems to be a certain character impressed in every Bishop; cc d j n1 vvz pc-acp vbi dt j n1 vvn p-acp d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1579 and hath not ioyned to it any temporall Iurisdiction, pertaining to the externall Ecclesiasticall Court, which is now vsed, land else-where deriued, (as shall be shewed in due place;) nor consisting of any politicall qualitie of punishment pecuniary, and hath not joined to it any temporal Jurisdiction, pertaining to the external Ecclesiastical Court, which is now used, land elsewhere derived, (as shall be showed in due place;) nor consisting of any political quality of punishment pecuniary, cc vhz xx vvn p-acp pn31 d j n1, vvg p-acp dt j j n1, r-crq vbz av vvn, n1 av vvn, (c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1;) cc vvg pp-f d j n1 pp-f n1 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1580 or corporall, to restraine men by feare: or corporal, to restrain men by Fear: cc j, pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1581 but in a Discipline Ecclesiasticall, wherein men were contained either by externall abstension (as it was called) that is, abstaining from their societie who refused the Discipline, by separation, but in a Discipline Ecclesiastical, wherein men were contained either by external abstension (as it was called) that is, abstaining from their society who refused the Discipline, by separation, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 j, c-crq n2 vbdr vvn av-d p-acp j n1 (c-acp pn31 vbds vvn) cst vbz, vvg p-acp po32 n1 r-crq vvd dt n1, p-acp n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1582 or excommunication, as now we call it: or by internall morall shamefastnesse, which made them conformable: or excommunication, as now we call it: or by internal moral shamefastness, which made them conformable: cc n1, c-acp av pns12 vvb pn31: cc p-acp j j n1, r-crq vvd pno32 j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1583 for what Metus doth now after Iurisdiction granted to the Church, that Pudor did in the beginning, for what Metus does now After Jurisdiction granted to the Church, that Pudor did in the beginning, c-acp r-crq fw-la vdz av p-acp n1 vvn p-acp dt n1, cst np1 vdd p-acp dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1584 before the Church was strengthened by the ciuill power: but of this by the way; more shall be said in the proper place, when we speake of the Primacie. before the Church was strengthened by the civil power: but of this by the Way; more shall be said in the proper place, when we speak of the Primacy. p-acp dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j n1: cc-acp pp-f d p-acp dt n1; n1 vmb vbi vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-crq pns12 vvb pp-f dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 268 Image 20
1585 50. Now the power, which was giuen by our Sauiour to his Apostles, and their successors the Bishops, &c. consisted in these, and the like things. 50. Now the power, which was given by our Saviour to his Apostles, and their Successors the Bishops, etc. consisted in these, and the like things. crd av dt n1, r-crq vbds vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po31 n2, cc po32 n2 dt n2, av vvd p-acp d, cc dt j n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1586 Ligare, & soluere, with a reference to sinnes, which is supernaturall, not politicall: habere claues, which signifies the same; Ligare, & soluere, with a Referente to Sins, which is supernatural, not political: habere Claws, which signifies the same; np1, cc fw-la, p-acp dt n1 p-acp n2, r-crq vbz j, xx j: fw-la n2, r-crq vvz dt d; (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1587 to baptize in the name of the Father, the Sonne, and the Holy Ghost; to teach those things, which our Sauiour commanded them; to baptise in the name of the Father, the Son, and the Holy Ghost; to teach those things, which our Saviour commanded them; pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, dt n1, cc dt j n1; pc-acp vvi d n2, r-crq po12 n1 vvd pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1588 Hoc facere in eius commemorationem, to administer the Sacrament of his body and bloud; Hoc facere in eius commemorationem, to administer the Sacrament of his body and blood; fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 cc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1589 or if you will, Sacrificare in eius commemorationem, to offer a Sacrifice commemoratiue of his death, and passion: Pascere, to feede his sheepe: or if you will, Sacrificare in eius commemorationem, to offer a Sacrifice commemorative of his death, and passion: Pascere, to feed his sheep: cc cs pn22 vmb, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi dt n1 n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc n1: fw-la, pc-acp vvi po31 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1590 NONLATINALPHABET, to make Disciples of others of all nations, as Christ made them his Disciples; a word neuer vsed in the New Testament but in this great commission: , to make Disciples of Others of all Nations, as christ made them his Disciples; a word never used in the New Testament but in this great commission: , pc-acp vvi n2 pp-f n2-jn pp-f d n2, c-acp np1 vvd pno32 po31 n2; dt n1 av-x vvd p-acp dt j n1 cc-acp p-acp d j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1591 and (as I take it, saluo meliore iudicio) implies Ordination, and succession of Bishops: and (as I take it, Salvo meliore Judicio) Implies Ordination, and succession of Bishops: cc (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31, fw-la fw-la fw-la) vvz n1, cc n1 pp-f n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1592 for I doe not thinke, that NONLATINALPHABET and NONLATINALPHABET are synonimaes signifying both of them Docere: but that this new word not else-where found in Scripture, for I do not think, that and Are Synonimaes signifying both of them Docere: but that this new word not elsewhere found in Scripture, c-acp pns11 vdb xx vvi, cst cc vbr n2 vvg d pp-f pno32 fw-la: p-acp cst d j n1 xx av vvn p-acp n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1593 but onely in this commission, seemes to implye (as the words following signifie, their duties of ministring the Sacraments, but only in this commission, seems to imply (as the words following signify, their duties of ministering the Sacraments, cc-acp av-j p-acp d n1, vvz pc-acp vvi (c-acp dt n2 vvg vvi, po32 n2 pp-f j-vvg dt n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1594 and preaching the Gospell) a new thing, or new succession of Officers, or Disciples, such as themselues were; and preaching the Gospel) a new thing, or new succession of Officers, or Disciples, such as themselves were; cc vvg dt n1) dt j n1, cc j n1 pp-f n2, cc n2, d c-acp px32 vbdr; (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1595 and the rest of the duties pertaining to that office. and the rest of the duties pertaining to that office. cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vvg p-acp d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1596 This last, and the other aboue specified, are spirituall and supernaturall powers, and are veritas certa de fide, a truth to be beleeued. This last, and the other above specified, Are spiritual and supernatural Powers, and Are veritas Certa de fide, a truth to be believed. d ord, cc dt n-jn a-acp vvn, vbr j cc j n2, cc vbr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt n1 pc-acp vbi vvn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 269 Image 20
1597 51. Wherefore seeing supernaturall power onely was delegated to the Apostles by their Monarch our Sauiour: 51. Wherefore seeing supernatural power only was delegated to the Apostles by their Monarch our Saviour: crd c-crq vvg j n1 av-j vbds j-vvn p-acp dt n2 p-acp po32 n1 po12 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 270 Image 20
1598 though supernaturall power be more excellent in respect of the end, and the meanes, then the politicall; though supernatural power be more excellent in respect of the end, and the means, then the political; cs j n1 vbi av-dc j p-acp n1 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n2, cs dt j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 270 Image 20
1599 yet it is no consequent to say; They haue the greater power, therefore they haue the lesse; yet it is no consequent to say; They have the greater power, Therefore they have the less; av pn31 vbz dx j pc-acp vvi; pns32 vhb dt jc n1, av pns32 vhb dt av-dc; (5) sermon (DIV1) 270 Image 20
1600 because in power and magistracie nothing is delegated but by expresse words, and commissions; Because in power and magistracy nothing is delegated but by express words, and commissions; c-acp p-acp n1 cc n1 pix vbz j-vvn p-acp p-acp j n2, cc n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 270 Image 20
1601 as I said, it is no good argument, Habet ius gladij, ergo ius mulctam dicendi, which is lesse. as I said, it is no good argument, Habet Just gladij, ergo Just mulctam dicendi, which is less. c-acp pns11 vvd, pn31 vbz dx j n1, fw-la crd fw-la, fw-la crd fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz av-dc. (5) sermon (DIV1) 270 Image 20
1602 52. But all the arguments, which the Iesuites make, and alledge for this Monarchie, are of this nature, 52. But all the Arguments, which the Iesuites make, and allege for this Monarchy, Are of this nature, crd p-acp d dt n2, r-crq dt npg1 vvi, cc vvi p-acp d n1, vbr pp-f d n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1603 and chalenge power not by expresse Law, or Commissions, but by consequents, and à maiore, or à minore, as thus: and challenge power not by express Law, or Commissions, but by consequents, and à Major, or à Lesser, as thus: cc vvi n1 xx p-acp j n1, cc n2, cc-acp p-acp n2-j, cc fw-fr fw-la, cc fw-fr fw-la, c-acp av: (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1604 Potest Petrus pascere, ergo dirigere; ergo leges ferre; ergo per leges coercere; ergo est Monarcha: Againe, Potest ligare; ergo vinculum inijcere; ergo leges ferre; ergo est Monarcha; Potest Peter pascere, ergo Dirigere; ergo leges Far; ergo per leges coercere; ergo est Monarcha: Again, Potest Ligare; ergo vinculum inijcere; ergo leges Far; ergo est Monarcha; fw-la np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la av-j; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la: av, fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la av-j; fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1605 and many the like, as we may reade in Suarez, and others: and many the like, as we may read in Suarez, and Others: cc d dt j, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi p-acp np1, cc n2-jn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1606 but seeing all the power Saint Peter had, was delegated by our Sauiour, and no Monarchie commended to him by expresse words, wee deny their consequents, but seeing all the power Saint Peter had, was delegated by our Saviour, and no Monarchy commended to him by express words, we deny their consequents, cc-acp vvg d dt n1 n1 np1 vhd, vbds j-vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc dx n1 vvn p-acp pno31 p-acp j n2, pns12 vvb po32 n2-j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1607 and conclude that Saint Peter was no Monarch; for Autoritas negatiua in materiâ supernaturali et fidei est sufficiens. and conclude that Saint Peter was no Monarch; for Autoritas negatiua in materiâ supernaturali et fidei est Sufficiens. cc vvi d n1 np1 vbds dx n1; p-acp fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-fr. (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1608 This supernaturall power is not found in the Scriptures to be conferd on Peter; therefore Peter had no such power, no such Monarchie. This supernatural power is not found in the Scriptures to be conferred on Peter; Therefore Peter had no such power, no such Monarchy. d j n1 vbz xx vvn p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp np1; av np1 vhd dx d n1, dx d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 271 Image 20
1609 53. In maintaining this argument, wee make not the Church an Anarchie, nor the gouernement in it without power both directiue, and coerciue: 53. In maintaining this argument, we make not the Church an Anarchy, nor the government in it without power both directive, and coercive: crd p-acp vvg d n1, pns12 vvb xx dt n1 dt n1, ccx dt n1 p-acp pn31 p-acp n1 d n1, cc j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1610 for it should not seeme to haue beene well instituted by our Sauiour, if hee had not prescribed a proportionate power, whereby to gouerne it: for it should not seem to have been well instituted by our Saviour, if he had not prescribed a proportionate power, whereby to govern it: c-acp pn31 vmd xx vvi pc-acp vhi vbn av vvn p-acp po12 n1, cs pns31 vhd xx vvn dt j n1, c-crq pc-acp vvi pn31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1611 but our Sauiours power, and that which he delegated to his Apostles, was to a spirituall and supernaturall end; but our Saviour's power, and that which he delegated to his Apostles, was to a spiritual and supernatural end; cc-acp po12 ng1 n1, cc cst r-crq pns31 j-vvn p-acp po31 n2, vbds p-acp dt j cc j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1612 and the Media, which are (as it were) the obiects and effects of that power, are proportionate vnto that end supernaturall and spirituall. The directiue power is spirituall; the coerciue power is spirituall; and the Media, which Are (as it were) the objects and effects of that power, Are proportionate unto that end supernatural and spiritual. The directive power is spiritual; the coercive power is spiritual; cc dt fw-la, r-crq vbr (c-acp pn31 vbdr) dt n2 cc n2 pp-f d n1, vbr j p-acp d n1 j cc j. dt n1 n1 vbz j; dt j n1 vbz j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1613 that is, it vseth onely the spirituall sword, Sit tibi velut ethnicus; that is, hath negatiue or priuatiue power, that is, it uses only the spiritual sword, Fit tibi velut Ethnicus; that is, hath negative or privative power, d vbz, pn31 vvz av-j dt j n1, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la; cst vbz, vhz j-jn cc j n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1614 or jurisdiction (if I may so call it) that is, of withholding the Church prayers, or jurisdiction (if I may so call it) that is, of withholding the Church Prayers, cc n1 (cs pns11 vmb av vvi pn31) cst vbz, pp-f vvg dt n1 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1615 and Sacraments, &c. from obstinate offenders; but no positiue temporall jurisdiction, or temporall externall court judiciall; and Sacraments, etc. from obstinate offenders; but no positive temporal jurisdiction, or temporal external court judicial; cc n2, av p-acp j n2; cc-acp dx j j n1, cc j j n1 j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1616 which they hold by the fauour of Kings, and the first Christian Emperours; which they hold by the favour of Kings, and the First Christian emperors; r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp dt n1 pp-f n2, cc dt ord np1 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1617 not by any naturall consequents drawne from the supernaturall power, as shall be shewed in due place. not by any natural consequents drawn from the supernatural power, as shall be showed in due place. xx p-acp d j n2-j vvn p-acp dt j n1, c-acp vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 272 Image 20
1618 54. Fiftly, though wee all acknowledge a Primacie and deny this Monarchie in Saint Peter; yet neither by Tibi dabo claues, Matth. 16. where Bellarmine saith the Primacie was promised: 54. Fifty, though we all acknowledge a Primacy and deny this Monarchy in Saint Peter; yet neither by Tibi Dabo Claws, Matthew 16. where Bellarmine Says the Primacy was promised: crd ord, cs pns12 d vvb dt n1 cc vvi d n1 p-acp n1 np1; av av-d p-acp fw-la fw-la n2, np1 crd n1 np1 vvz dt n1 vbds vvn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 273 Image 20
1619 nor by Pasce oues me as, Ioh. 21. where he saith it was giuen: nor by Paske oues me as, John 21. where he Says it was given: ccx p-acp np1 fw-la pno11 a-acp, np1 crd c-crq pns31 vvz pn31 vbds vvn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 273 Image 20
1620 nor by any prerogatiue, which he calleth confirmatiue, can a Primacie be directly proued, much lesse a Monarchie; for nothing is promised in the one place, nor by any prerogative, which he calls confirmative, can a Primacy be directly proved, much less a Monarchy; for nothing is promised in the one place, ccx p-acp d n1, r-crq pns31 vvz j, vmb dt n1 vbb av-j vvn, d av-dc dt n1; p-acp pix vbz vvn p-acp dt crd n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 273 Image 20
1621 or performed in the other, or confirmed by the rest, which is not common to Peter with the rest of the Apostles. or performed in the other, or confirmed by the rest, which is not Common to Peter with the rest of the Apostles. cc vvn p-acp dt n-jn, cc vvn p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz xx j p-acp np1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 273 Image 20
1622 55. For as when God made man first of the dust of the earth, Inspirauit in eius faciem, & factus est homo in animam viuentem: 55. For as when God made man First of the dust of the earth, Inspirauit in eius Face, & factus est homo in animam viuentem: crd p-acp p-acp c-crq np1 vvd n1 ord pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n1, fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1623 though hee be said Inspirasse in faciem, yet he gaue life to the whole body, and the soule was breathed into the whole body: though he be said Inspirasse in Face, yet he gave life to the Whole body, and the soul was breathed into the Whole body: c-acp pns31 vbb vvn n1 p-acp n1, av pns31 vvd n1 p-acp dt j-jn n1, cc dt n1 vbds vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1624 so that Inspiratio illa was not made for the face onely, but for the whole body; so that Inspiratio illa was not made for the face only, but for the Whole body; av cst fw-la fw-la vbds xx vvn p-acp dt n1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1625 as God said, Et factus est homo in animam viuentem: as God said, Et factus est homo in animam viuentem: c-acp np1 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1626 So where our Sauiour said, Tu es Petrus, & super hanc Petram, &c. and Tibi dabo claues; and Quodcun { que } ligaueris super terram; So where our Saviour said, Tu es Peter, & super hanc Petram, etc. and Tibi Dabo Claws; and Quodcun { que } ligaueris super terram; av c-crq po12 n1 vvd, fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cc fw-la fw-la n2; cc fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1627 though these words were spoken in person to Saint Peter, yet they did not onely Inspirare in faciem, giue power to the first or chiefe part, which is Peter, but reached indifferently to all the Apostles, to the whole body. though these words were spoken in person to Saint Peter, yet they did not only Inspirare in Face, give power to the First or chief part, which is Peter, but reached indifferently to all the Apostles, to the Whole body. cs d n2 vbdr vvn p-acp n1 p-acp n1 np1, av pns32 vdd xx av-j j p-acp fw-la, vvb n1 p-acp dt ord cc j-jn n1, r-crq vbz np1, p-acp vvd av-j p-acp d dt n2, p-acp dt j-jn n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1628 For not onely Peter was Petra, but all the Apostles were Petrae, (Apostoli, saith Saint Hierome, Petrae vocabulum acceperunt: ) or fundamenta, as I shewed before: For not only Peter was Petra, but all the Apostles were Rock, (Apostles, Says Saint Jerome, Rock Vocabulum acceperunt:) or Fundamenta, as I showed before: p-acp xx av-j np1 vbds np1, p-acp d dt n2 vbdr np1, (np1, vvz n1 np1, np1 fw-la fw-la:) cc fw-la, c-acp pns11 vvd a-acp: (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1629 the Keyes were giuen to them all ex aequo; and they did all ligare, and soluere ex aequo, and so did the Bishops their successors: the Keys were given to them all ex Aequo; and they did all Ligare, and soluere ex Aequo, and so did the Bishops their Successors: dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno32 d fw-la fw-la; cc pns32 vdd d fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc av vdd dt n2 po32 n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1630 for inde, from hence (saith Saint Cyprian, ) from these promises, and from this bestowing of the Keyes vpon Saint Peter, per temporum & successionum vices, Episcoporum ordinatio, for inde, from hence (Says Faint Cyprian,) from these promises, and from this bestowing of the Keys upon Saint Peter, per Temporum & successionum vices, Bishops ordinatio, c-acp fw-la, p-acp av (vvz j jp,) p-acp d n2, cc p-acp d n-vvg pp-f dt n2 p-acp n1 np1, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la n2, fw-la fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1631 & Ecclesiae ratio decurrit, vt Ecclesia super Episcopos constituatur: & omnis actus Ecclesiae per eosdem Praepositos gubernetur: & Ecclesiae ratio decurrit, vt Ecclesia super Episcopos constituatur: & omnis actus Ecclesiae per eosdem Prepositos gubernetur: cc np1 fw-la n1, fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-fr fw-la: cc fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1632 Thus you see, that by this promise or power nothing is giuen or gotten, that may enforce so much as a Primacie. Thus you see, that by this promise or power nothing is given or got, that may enforce so much as a Primacy. av pn22 vvb, cst p-acp d n1 cc n1 pix vbz vvn cc vvn, cst vmb vvi av av-d c-acp dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 274 Image 20
1633 56. How then commeth it to passe, that the Fathers generally out of Tu es Petra; and Tibi dabo claues, and Pasce oues meas, doe argue the Primacie, or Principality to be in Saint Peter? I answere; 56. How then comes it to pass, that the Father's generally out of Tu es Petra; and Tibi Dabo Claws, and Paske oues meas, do argue the Primacy, or Principality to be in Saint Peter? I answer; crd uh-crq av vvz pn31 pc-acp vvi, cst dt n2 av-j av pp-f fw-la fw-la np1; cc fw-la fw-la n2, cc np1 fw-la fw-la, vdb vvi dt n1, cc n1 pc-acp vbi p-acp n1 np1? pns11 vvb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 275 Image 20
1634 not because the Primacie was heere promised, or giuen vnto him, but because the gifts were bestowed on the Church in his name, rather then in the name of any other Apostle: not Because the Primacy was Here promised, or given unto him, but Because the Gifts were bestowed on the Church in his name, rather then in the name of any other Apostle: xx c-acp dt n1 vbds av vvn, cc vvn p-acp pno31, cc-acp c-acp dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 p-acp po31 n1, av-c cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f d j-jn n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 275 Image 20
1635 as wee may argue, that the face is the prime place of a mans body, (as the Prouerbe is, (The face is the Market-place) because when God would inspire the whole body, it is said onely, Inspirauit in faciem, when neither the face was first inspired, as we may argue, that the face is the prime place of a men body, (as the Proverb is, (The face is the Marketplace) Because when God would inspire the Whole body, it is said only, Inspirauit in Face, when neither the face was First inspired, c-acp pns12 vmb vvi, cst dt n1 vbz dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, (c-acp dt n1 vbz, (dt n1 vbz dt n1) c-acp c-crq np1 vmd vvi dt j-jn n1, pn31 vbz vvn av-j, fw-la p-acp fw-la, c-crq av-d dt n1 vbds ord vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 275 Image 20
1636 nor the rest of the body tooke life from it, but at once all the whole Man was made anima viuens, a liuing soule. nor the rest of the body took life from it, but At once all the Whole Man was made anima viuens, a living soul. ccx dt n1 pp-f dt n1 vvd n1 p-acp pn31, cc-acp p-acp a-acp d dt j-jn n1 vbds vvn fw-la fw-la, dt j-vvg n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 275 Image 20
1637 57. It is a good rule, which Saint Augustine sets downe, Omnes qui legimus, nitimur hoc indagare, at { que } comprehendere, quod voluit ille, quem legimus. 57. It is a good Rule, which Saint Augustine sets down, Omnes qui Legimus, nitimur hoc indagare, At { que } comprehendere, quod voluit Isle, Whom Legimus. crd pn31 vbz dt j n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz a-acp, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp { fw-fr } fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 276 Image 20
1638 Now while euery man endeauours to finde out, and to comprehend in the holy Scriptures, that sense and meaning, which hee intended, who wrote the booke; Now while every man endeavours to find out, and to comprehend in the holy Scriptures, that sense and meaning, which he intended, who wrote the book; av cs d n1 n2 pc-acp vvi av, cc pc-acp vvi p-acp dt j n2, cst n1 cc n1, r-crq pns31 vvd, r-crq vvd dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 276 Image 20
1639 Quid mali est, (saith Saint Augustine) si hoc sentiat, quod tu Lux omnium veridicarum mentium ostendis verum esse, etiamsi hoc non sentit ille, quem legit; Quid mali est, (Says Faint Augustine) si hoc sentiat, quod tu Lux omnium veridicarum mentium ostendis verum esse, Even if hoc non Sentit Isle, Whom legit; fw-la fw-la fw-la, (vvz j np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 276 Image 20
1640 cum & ille verum, non tamen hoc senserit? What ill is it, if the Fathers out of this place, Matth. 16. and that other, Ioh. 21. should affirme Saint Peters Primacie, which is true, cum & Isle verum, non tamen hoc senserit? What ill is it, if the Father's out of this place, Matthew 16. and that other, John 21. should affirm Saint Peter's Primacy, which is true, fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? q-crq av-jn vbz pn31, cs dt n2 av pp-f d n1, np1 crd cc d j-jn, np1 crd vmd vvi n1 npg1 n1, r-crq vbz j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 276 Image 20
1641 though our Sauiour in those places intended it not? For although the Apostles themselues suspected no Primacie to be granted to S. Peter, in those wordes (as I haue noted before) yet the Fathers (when they perceiued it afterwards to haue beene conferred vpon him; though our Saviour in those places intended it not? For although the Apostles themselves suspected no Primacy to be granted to S. Peter, in those words (as I have noted before) yet the Father's (when they perceived it afterwards to have been conferred upon him; cs po12 n1 p-acp d n2 vvd pn31 xx? p-acp cs dt n2 px32 vvd dx n1 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp n1 np1, p-acp d n2 (c-acp pns11 vhb vvn a-acp) av dt n2 (c-crq pns32 vvd pn31 av pc-acp vhi vbn vvn p-acp pno31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 276 Image 20
1642 whether by our Sauiour, or by the Apostles, or by both, shall be shewed in due place) might very well and probably imagine, that it was in these places insinuated. whither by our Saviour, or by the Apostles, or by both, shall be showed in due place) might very well and probably imagine, that it was in these places insinuated. cs p-acp po12 n1, cc p-acp dt n2, cc p-acp d, vmb vbi vvn p-acp j-jn n1) vmd av av cc av-j vvi, cst pn31 vbds p-acp d n2 vvd. (5) sermon (DIV1) 276 Image 20
1643 58. So that, whereas two kinde of controuersies may arise, cum aliquid à nuncijs veracibus per signa enuntiatur, by occasion of some passage of Holy-writ; 58. So that, whereas two kind of controversies may arise, cum Aliquid à nuncijs veracibus per Signs enuntiatur, by occasion of Some passage of Holy writ; crd av cst, cs crd n1 pp-f n2 vmb vvi, fw-la j fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp n1 pp-f d n1 pp-f j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1644 one, Si de veritate rerum dissensio est, whether the matter in question be true or no: one, Si de veritate rerum dissensio est, whither the matter in question be true or no: pi, fw-mi fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs dt n1 p-acp n1 vbb j cc dx: (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1645 another, Si de ipsius, qui annuntiat, voluntate dissensio est, whether it may be proued by this Text, or no: Another, Si de Himself, qui annuntiat, voluntate dissensio est, whither it may be proved by this Text, or no: j-jn, fw-mi fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cs pn31 vmb vbi vvn p-acp d n1, cc dx: (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1646 For the matter in question, that is, Saint Peters Primacie, wee say with Saint Augustine, Quod ad Petrum propriè pertinet, naturâ vnus homo erat, gratiâ vnus Christianus, abundantiore gratiâ vnus idem { que } primus Apostolus: For the matter in question, that is, Saint Peter's Primacy, we say with Saint Augustine, Quod ad Peter propriè pertinet, naturâ vnus homo erat, gratiâ vnus Christian, abundantiore gratiâ vnus idem { que } primus Apostles: c-acp dt n1 p-acp n1, cst vbz, n1 npg1 n1, pns12 vvb p-acp n1 np1, fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1647 But for the sense of those Scriptures, we say also, Quando ei dictum est, Tibi dabo claues regni coelorum; But for the sense of those Scriptures, we say also, Quando ei dictum est, Tibi Dabo Claws Regni Coelorum; cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f d n2, pns12 vvb av, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1648 &, Quodcun { que } ligaueris super terram, erit ligatum & in coelis &c. vniuersam significabat Ecclesiam, which is shaken in this World with diuers temptations, &c. and yet falleth not, &, Quodcun { que } ligaueris super terram, erit ligatum & in Coelis etc. vniuersam significabat Church, which is shaken in this World with diverse temptations, etc. and yet falls not, cc, fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la av fw-la fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp d n1 p-acp j n2, av cc av vvz xx, (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1649 because it is built vpon the Rocke, Vnde & Petrus nomen accepit; non enim à Petro petra, sed Petrus a petra; Because it is built upon the Rock, Vnde & Peter Nome accepit; non enim à Peter Petra, sed Peter a Petram; c-acp pn31 vbz vvn p-acp dt n1, fw-la cc np1 fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-fr np1 fw-la, fw-la np1 dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1650 sicut non Christus à Christiano, sed Christianus à Christo vocatur. sicut non Christus à Christian, said Christian à Christ vocatur. fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-fr np1, vvd np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 277 Image 20
1651 59. And to omit the various interpretations of the ancient Fathers, which may all stand true (for one truth doth not prejudicate another) wee say, that these were not times for the Apostles to expect Monarchies, or meaner Primacies, and Principalities: 59. And to omit the various interpretations of the ancient Father's, which may all stand true (for one truth does not prejudicate Another) we say, that these were not times for the Apostles to expect Monarchies, or meaner Primacies, and Principalities: crd cc pc-acp vvi dt j n2 pp-f dt j n2, r-crq vmb d vvi j (c-acp crd n1 vdz xx vvi j-jn) pns12 vvb, cst d vbdr xx n2 p-acp dt n2 pc-acp vvi n2, cc jc n2, cc n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 278 Image 20
1652 but Saint Peter was rather informed in those words of his passions, and afflictions, and the gates of Hell, which should striue against him; but Saint Peter was rather informed in those words of his passion, and afflictions, and the gates of Hell, which should strive against him; cc-acp n1 np1 vbds av-c vvn p-acp d n2 pp-f po31 n2, cc n2, cc dt n2 pp-f n1, r-crq vmd vvi p-acp pno31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 278 Image 20
1653 then of his commands, or his power, and authoritie: then of his commands, or his power, and Authority: av pp-f po31 n2, cc po31 n1, cc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 278 Image 20
1654 and our Sauiour rather published his owne Deitie, by occasion of Saint Peters confession, Tu es Christus filius Dei viui, then Saint Peters principality, and superiority. and our Saviour rather published his own Deity, by occasion of Saint Peter's Confessi, Tu es Christus filius Dei Vivit, then Saint Peter's principality, and superiority. cc po12 n1 av-c vvd po31 d n1, p-acp n1 pp-f n1 npg1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av n1 npg1 n1, cc n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 278 Image 20
1655 60. For by those two promises, Tu es Petrus, & super hanc Petram, &c. and Tibi dabo claues (though Saint Chrysostome saith more for Saint Peter, then Bellarmine doth admit, viz. that Hîc pastorem futurae Ecclesiae constituit ) yet, saith he, his duabus pollicitationibus, Christus ad al•torem de se (of himselfe, not of Peter) opinionem Petrum adducit, 60. For by those two promises, Tu es Peter, & super hanc Petram, etc. and Tibi Dabo Claws (though Saint Chrysostom Says more for Saint Peter, then Bellarmine does admit, viz. that Hîc Pastorem futurae Ecclesiae Constituted) yet, Says he, his Duabus pollicitationibus, Christus ad al•torem de se (of himself, not of Peter) opinionem Peter adducit, crd p-acp p-acp d crd n2, fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la, av cc fw-la fw-la n2 (cs n1 np1 vvz av-dc p-acp n1 np1, av np1 vdz vvi, n1 cst fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 n1) av, vvz pns31, po31 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (pp-f px31, xx pp-f np1) fw-la np1 fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 279 Image 20
1656 & seipsum reuelando Filium Dei ostendit; & seipsum reuelando Son Dei ostendit; cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 279 Image 20
1657 He rayseth Peter to an higher opinion of his Deitie, and reuealing himselfe more, proueth euidently, that he is the Sonne of God. He raises Peter to an higher opinion of his Deity, and revealing himself more, Proves evidently, that he is the Son of God. pns31 vvz np1 p-acp dt jc n1 pp-f po31 n1, cc vvg px31 n1, vvz av-j, cst pns31 vbz dt n1 pp-f np1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 279 Image 20
1658 For those things which God onely can giue, namely, Remission of sins, and that The future Church should stand firme, For those things which God only can give, namely, Remission of Sins, and that The future Church should stand firm, p-acp d n2 r-crq np1 av-j vmb vvi, av, n1 pp-f n2, cc cst dt j-jn n1 vmd vvi j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 279 Image 20
1659 and immoueable against the violence of so many floods, as should breake in vpon it (as Saint Peter should doe against all persecutions, and immovable against the violence of so many floods, as should break in upon it (as Saint Peter should do against all persecutions, cc j p-acp dt n1 pp-f av d n2, c-acp vmd vvi p-acp p-acp pn31 (c-acp n1 np1 vmd vdi p-acp d n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 279 Image 20
1660 and Martyrdome, being Pastor, & Caput Ecclesiae) haec, inquam, omnia, quae solius Dei sunt, se pollicetur daturum. and Martyrdom, being Pastor, & Caput Ecclesiae) haec, inquam, omnia, Quae Solius Dei sunt, se pollicetur daturum. cc n1, vbg n1, cc np1 np1) fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 279 Image 20
1661 61. And in that he said thrice, Simon Iohannis diligis me? and vpon his answere replyed thrice, Pasce oues meas; as the title of Petra was not proper to him, but to all the Apostles; 61. And in that he said thrice, Simon John diligis me? and upon his answer replied thrice, Paske oues meas; as the title of Petra was not proper to him, but to all the Apostles; crd cc p-acp cst pns31 vvd av, np1 np1 fw-la pno11? cc p-acp po31 n1 vvd av, np1 fw-la fw-la; p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1 vbds xx j p-acp pno31, cc-acp p-acp d dt n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 280 Image 20
1662 nor hee alone had the keyes, but all his fellowes with him: nor he alone had the keys, but all his Fellows with him: ccx pns31 av-j vhd dt n2, cc-acp d po31 n2 p-acp pno31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 280 Image 20
1663 so hee alone had not the Pastors office, for Saint Ambrose saith, Post trinam interrogationem Christi, Amas me? traditas Petro oues, & omnibus Apostolis contraditas; so he alone had not the Pastors office, for Saint Ambrose Says, Post trinam interrogationem Christ, Amas me? traditas Peter oues, & omnibus Apostles contraditas; av pns31 av-j vhd xx dt ng1 n1, p-acp n1 np1 vvz, vvb fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la pno11? fw-la np1 fw-la, cc fw-la np1 fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 280 Image 20
1664 the Sheepe were committed ioyntly to all the Apostles. the Sheep were committed jointly to all the Apostles. dt n1 vbdr vvn av-j p-acp d dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 280 Image 20
1665 62. Againe, where Caietan saith, that by these three questions, Petre amas me? & Amas me plus, quàm hi? our Sauiour committed to Saint Peter Pontificatum, that is, the Monarchie; Saint Augustine saith better, that he prepared him to Martyrdome, as appeares plainely in these words following, where he saith, Passurum te ipse praedixit, qui te praedixerat negaturum. And if wee stand vpon a Monarchie in these words, Si diligis me, pasce oues meas; 62. Again, where Caietan Says, that by these three questions, Petre amas me? & Amas me plus, quàm him? our Saviour committed to Saint Peter Pontificatum, that is, the Monarchy; Saint Augustine Says better, that he prepared him to Martyrdom, as appears plainly in these words following, where he Says, Passurum te ipse praedixit, qui te praedixerat negaturum. And if we stand upon a Monarchy in these words, Si diligis me, Paske oues meas; crd av, c-crq np1 vvz, cst p-acp d crd n2, np1 fw-la pno11? cc fw-la pno11 fw-fr, fw-la uh? po12 n1 vvn p-acp n1 np1 fw-la, cst vbz, dt n1; n1 np1 vvz av-jc, cst pns31 vvd pno31 p-acp n1, c-acp vvz av-j p-acp d n2 vvg, c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc cs pns12 vvb p-acp dt n1 p-acp d n2, fw-mi fw-la pno11, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1666 redditur negationi trinae trina confessio, ne minùs amori lingua seruiat, quàm timori. redditur negationi trinae trina confessio, ne minùs amori lingua seruiat, quàm timori. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1667 Here is no Monarchie; here is no Primacie: for saith he, Quid aliud est, si diligis me, pasce oues meas; Here is no Monarchy; Here is no Primacy: for Says he, Quid Aliud est, si diligis me, Paske oues meas; av vbz dx n1; av vbz dx n1: p-acp vvz pns31, fw-la vvn fw-la, fw-la fw-la pno11, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1668 quám si diceretur, si me deligis, non te pascere cogita, sed oues meas; sicut meas pasce, non sicut tuas: quám si diceretur, si me deligis, non te pascere cogita, sed oues meas; sicut meas Paske, non sicut tuas: fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-mi pno11 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1669 gloriam meam in eis quaere, non tuam: Dominium meum, non tuum ▪ lucra mea, non tua. gloriam meam in eis quaere, non tuam: Dominium meum, non tuum ▪ lucra mea, non tua. fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la: np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la ▪ fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1670 So that he rather forbiddeth glory, and profit, and dominion to Saint Peter, which are Monarchicall properties; So that he rather forbiddeth glory, and profit, and dominion to Saint Peter, which Are Monarchical properties; av cst pns31 av-c vvz n1, cc n1, cc n1 p-acp n1 np1, r-crq vbr j n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1671 then instituteth any Monarchie, or Primacie in this place. 63. To conclude; it is a weake consequent, which is thus inferred: then instituteth any Monarchy, or Primacy in this place. 63. To conclude; it is a weak consequent, which is thus inferred: av vvz d n1, cc n1 p-acp d n1. crd p-acp vvi; pn31 vbz dt j j, r-crq vbz av vvn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 281 Image 20
1672 Peter loued our Sauiour best, therefore he gaue him the Monarchie, or Primacie. For if we should grant (which seemeth true to Saint Augustine, ) that Saint Peter loued our Sauiour more then the rest did; Peter loved our Saviour best, Therefore he gave him the Monarchy, or Primacy. For if we should grant (which seems true to Saint Augustine,) that Saint Peter loved our Saviour more then the rest did; np1 vvd po12 n1 js, av pns31 vvd pno31 dt n1, cc n1. c-acp cs pns12 vmd vvi (r-crq vvz j p-acp n1 np1,) cst n1 np1 vvd po12 n1 av-dc cs dt n1 vdd; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1673 yet Saint Iohn was beloued of our Sauiour more then Saint Peter, and the rest of the Apostles. yet Saint John was Beloved of our Saviour more then Saint Peter, and the rest of the Apostles. av n1 np1 vbds vvn pp-f po12 n1 av-dc cs n1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1674 Now in wordly preferments this is a rule, Solemus praeponere dilectos diligentibus. But I thinke, here should be an hard choyse; Now in wordly preferments this is a Rule, Solmus praeponere Dilectos diligentibus. But I think, Here should be an hard choice; av p-acp j n2 d vbz dt n1, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. cc-acp pns11 vvb, av vmd vbi dt j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1675 for if we should demand with Saint Augustine: Quis duorum sit melior, vtrùm qui plus, an qui minùs diligit Christum? no doubt, wee would answere; for if we should demand with Saint Augustine: Quis Duorum sit melior, vtrùm qui plus, an qui minùs diligit Christ? no doubt, we would answer; c-acp cs pns12 vmd vvi p-acp n1 np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-fr, dt fw-la fw-la fw-la np1? dx n1, pns12 vmd vvi; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1676 He is the better, that loues most. He is the better, that loves most. pns31 vbz dt jc, cst vvz av-ds. (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1677 Againe, if we demand, Quis duorum sit melior, vtrum quem minùs, an quem plus diligit Christus? we would answere againe; Again, if we demand, Quis Duorum sit melior, Utum Whom minùs, nias Whom plus diligit Christus? we would answer again; av, cs pns12 vvb, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la? pns12 vmd vvi av; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1678 Hee, no doubt is the better, whom Christ loues best. Now if a third question were proposed; He, no doubt is the better, whom christ loves best. Now if a third question were proposed; pns31, dx n1 vbz dt jc, r-crq np1 vvz av-js. av cs dt ord n1 vbdr vvn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1679 who is more likely to be preferred to the Primacie, or Monarchie, Peter who loued his Lord more then Iohn, and the rest did, who is more likely to be preferred to the Primacy, or Monarchy, Peter who loved his Lord more then John, and the rest did, r-crq vbz av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt n1, cc n1, np1 r-crq vvd po31 n1 av-dc cs np1, cc dt n1 vdd, (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1680 and was lesse beloued of his Lord; and was less Beloved of his Lord; cc vbds av-dc vvn pp-f po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1681 or Saint Iohn, who loued his Lord lesse then Saint Peter did, and yet was more beloued of his Lord and Master? I might answere with Saint Augustine in the like case; or Saint John, who loved his Lord less then Saint Peter did, and yet was more Beloved of his Lord and Master? I might answer with Saint Augustine in the like case; cc n1 np1, r-crq vvd po31 n1 av-dc cs n1 np1 vdd, cc av vbds dc vvn pp-f po31 n1 cc n1? pns11 vmd vvi p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt j n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1682 Hîc planè cunctatur responsio, & augetur quaestio: a man may sooner diuise more questions, then make a good answere. Hîc planè cunctatur responsio, & augetur Question: a man may sooner divise more questions, then make a good answer. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: dt n1 vmb av-c vvi av-dc n2, av vvb dt j n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1683 But if it be questionable (as I thinke it is) whether Saint Peter loued our Sauiour more, then St. Iohn did; But if it be questionable (as I think it is) whither Saint Peter loved our Saviour more, then Saint John did; p-acp cs pn31 vbb j (c-acp pns11 vvb pn31 vbz) cs n1 np1 vvd po12 n1 av-dc, cs n1 np1 vdd; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1684 and it bee granted, that our Sauiour loued St. Iohn more, then he did St. Peter: quantum ipse sapio (saith St. Augustine ) as they are both alike good, who loue our Sauiour alike; and it be granted, that our Saviour loved Saint John more, then he did Saint Peter: quantum ipse sapio (Says Saint Augustine) as they Are both alike good, who love our Saviour alike; cc pn31 vbi vvn, cst po12 n1 vvd n1 np1 av-dc, cs pns31 vdd n1 np1: fw-la fw-la fw-la (vvz n1 np1) c-acp pns32 vbr av-d av j, r-crq n1 po12 n1 av; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1685 so hee is more happy that is best beloued, and more likely to be preferred to the highest dignitie. so he is more happy that is best Beloved, and more likely to be preferred to the highest dignity. av pns31 vbz av-dc j cst vbz js vvn, cc av-dc j pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp dt js n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1686 But this is sayd onely to shew, how weake their arguments are, who would proue St. Peters Monarchie, or Primacie, by these consequents of phrases; But this is said only to show, how weak their Arguments Are, who would prove Saint Peter's Monarchy, or Primacy, by these consequents of phrases; p-acp d vbz vvn av-j pc-acp vvi, c-crq j po32 n2 vbr, r-crq vmd vvi n1 npg1 n1, cc n1, p-acp d n2-j pp-f n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1687 not to disanull the Primacie, which the Fathers allow him. not to disannul the Primacy, which the Father's allow him. xx pc-acp vvi dt n1, r-crq dt n2 vvb pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 282 Image 20
1688 64. The rest of the Prerogatiues are of so small moment, to proue this Monarchie, or Primacie, that you may imagine, hee meanes to carry it numero, non pondere authoritatum; 64. The rest of the Prerogatives Are of so small moment, to prove this Monarchy, or Primacy, that you may imagine, he means to carry it numero, non ponder authoritatum; crd dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbr pp-f av j n1, pc-acp vvi d n1, cc n1, cst pn22 vmb vvi, pns31 vvz pc-acp vvi pn31 n1, fw-fr vvi j-jn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1689 and he professeth so much, as I haue noted before. and he Professes so much, as I have noted before. cc pns31 vvz av av-d, c-acp pns11 vhb vvn a-acp. (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1690 For the first prerogatiue, whereby Bellarmine would chalenge it, is Mutatio nominis, the changing of his name, from Simon to Peter; but we say, that his name was not changed as Abrams was, For the First prerogative, whereby Bellarmine would challenge it, is Change Nominis, the changing of his name, from Simon to Peter; but we say, that his name was not changed as Abrams was, p-acp dt ord n1, c-crq np1 vmd vvi pn31, vbz np1 fw-la, dt n-vvg pp-f po31 n1, p-acp np1 p-acp np1; p-acp pns12 vvb, cst po31 n1 vbds xx vvn p-acp npg1 vbds, (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1691 but another super-imposed, or super-added to it: but Another super-imposed, or superadded to it: cc-acp j-jn j, cc j p-acp pn31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1692 as appeareth, because he still retained the name of Simon, and was so called by our Sauiour after his resurrection; as appears, Because he still retained the name of Simon, and was so called by our Saviour After his resurrection; c-acp vvz, c-acp pns31 av vvd dt n1 pp-f np1, cc vbds av vvn p-acp po12 n1 p-acp po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1693 and hee so stileth himselfe in his second Epistle. and he so styleth himself in his second Epistle. cc pns31 av vvz px31 p-acp po31 ord n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1694 And when we answere, that this was no greater priuiledge, then Iames and Iohn had, who were called by our Sauiour Boanerges; he replies, that there was a difference betweene the one, and the other: And when we answer, that this was no greater privilege, then James and John had, who were called by our Saviour Boanerges; he replies, that there was a difference between the one, and the other: cc c-crq pns12 vvb, cst d vbds dx jc vvi, av np1 cc np1 vhd, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp po12 n1 np1; pns31 vvz, cst a-acp vbds dt n1 p-acp dt crd, cc dt n-jn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1695 for Mutauit nomen Petro (saith he) sed imposuit cognomen Iacobo, & Iohanni: for Mutauit Nome Peter (Says he) said imposuit cognomen Jacob, & John: c-acp fw-la fw-la np1 (vvz pns31) vvd n1 fw-la np1, cc np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1696 but Simons name was not changed otherwise, then were the names of Iames and Iohn, but they were all three reteyned, but Simons name was not changed otherwise, then were the names of James and John, but they were all three retained, p-acp np1 n1 vbds xx vvn av, av vbdr dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1, p-acp pns32 vbdr d crd vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1697 and Saint Marke vseth the same word at the imposition of them all, NONLATINALPHABET, and addeth in the same place, naming Iames and Iohn, NONLATINALPHABET; and Saint Mark uses the same word At the imposition of them all,, and adds in the same place, naming James and John,; cc n1 vvb vvz dt d n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f pno32 d,, cc vvz p-acp dt d n1, vvg np1 cc np1,; (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1698 he imposed vpon them the names of Boanerges, that is, the sonnes of thunder: so that this is a corruption of the Text, to say, that our Sauiour changed Simons name, he imposed upon them the names of Boanerges, that is, the Sons of thunder: so that this is a corruption of the Text, to say, that our Saviour changed Simons name, pns31 vvn p-acp pno32 dt n2 pp-f np1, cst vbz, dt n2 pp-f n1: av cst d vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, pc-acp vvi, cst po12 n1 vvn np1 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1699 and not the names of Iames and Iohn; for NONLATINALPHABET, he super-imposed, or super-added names to them all. and not the names of James and John; for, he super-imposed, or superadded names to them all. cc xx dt n2 pp-f np1 cc np1; p-acp, pns31 j, cc j n2 p-acp pno32 d. (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1700 If this were a Prerogatiue to Peter, it was common to others; and no Primacie, much lesse any Monarchie can be chalenged by it. If this were a Prerogative to Peter, it was Common to Others; and no Primacy, much less any Monarchy can be challenged by it. cs d vbdr dt n1 p-acp np1, pn31 vbds j p-acp n2-jn; cc dx n1, d dc d n1 vmb vbi vvd p-acp pn31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 283 Image 20
1701 65. If he onely conclude, out of these impositions of names, as Saint Chrysostome doth, Deum nunquam imponere noua nomina nisi maximis de causis; 65. If he only conclude, out of these impositions of names, as Saint Chrysostom does, God Never imponere noua nomina nisi maximis de Causis; crd cs pns31 av-j vvi, av pp-f d n2 pp-f n2, c-acp n1 np1 vdz, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1702 wee yeeld to that, and he gaineth nothing but that, which wee confesse with Saint Augustine: Petrus, Iacobus, & Iohannes honorabiliores in Apostolis erant; we yield to that, and he gains nothing but that, which we confess with Saint Augustine: Peter, Iacobus, & Iohannes honorabiliores in Apostles Erant; pns12 vvb p-acp d, cc pns31 vvz pix cc-acp cst, r-crq pns12 vvb p-acp n1 np1: np1, np1, cc np1 fw-la p-acp np1 fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1703 But Saint Chrysostome seemeth to giue a good and particular reason, why our Sauiour Christ changed some names: But Saint Chrysostom seems to give a good and particular reason, why our Saviour christ changed Some names: p-acp n1 np1 vvz pc-acp vvi dt j cc j n1, c-crq po12 n1 np1 vvn d n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1704 Vt ostendat (saith he) se eundem esse, qui vetus dedit testamentum: ipse est, qui nomina apte imponit; qui Abram, Abraham, Sarai Sara; & Iacob Israel vocauit. Vt ostendat (Says he) see eundem esse, qui Vetus dedit testamentum: ipse est, qui nomina apt imponit; qui Abram, Abraham, Sarai Sarah; & Iacob Israel vocauit. fw-la fw-la (vvz pns31) vvb fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j fw-la; fw-la np1, np1, np1 np1; cc np1 np1 fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1705 And if any should chalenge a principalitie for changing his name, it should be Saint Paul, for Saint Chrysostome saith, Paulo nomen mutatur cum ordinatione, Saulus, qui & Paulus: And if any should challenge a principality for changing his name, it should be Saint Paul, for Saint Chrysostom Says, Paul Nome mutatur cum ordinatione, Saulus, qui & Paulus: cc cs d vmd vvi dt n1 p-acp vvg po31 n1, pn31 vmd vbi n1 np1, p-acp n1 np1 vvz, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la cc np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1706 or else, Saint Matthew; for Abulensis saith, nomen Matthaei, anteqùam à Christo vocaretur, non erat Matthaeus, or Else, Saint Matthew; for Abulensis Says, Nome Matthew, anteqùam à Christ vocaretur, non erat Matthew, cc av, n1 np1; p-acp np1 vvz, fw-la np1, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1707 sed solùm Leui &c. Matthaeus autem fuit vocatus post assumptionem in Discipulum, &c. Et ita videtur esse veritas: sed solùm Levi etc. Matthew autem fuit Vocatus post assumptionem in Disciple, etc. Et ita videtur esse veritas: fw-la fw-la np1 av np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp np1, av fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1708 so that our Sauiour calling but sixe Apostles at most (for the rest followed him voluntarily of themselues) and changing or adding to foure of their names, Peter can carrie no Monarchie by it, nor any priuiledge. so that our Saviour calling but sixe Apostles At most (for the rest followed him voluntarily of themselves) and changing or adding to foure of their names, Peter can carry no Monarchy by it, nor any privilege. av cst po12 n1 vvg p-acp crd n2 p-acp ds (c-acp dt n1 vvd pno31 av-jn pp-f px32) cc vvg cc vvg p-acp crd pp-f po32 n2, np1 vmb vvi dx n1 p-acp pn31, ccx d n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 284 Image 20
1709 66. Another Prerogatiue, whereby Bellarmine chalengeth principalitie to Peter, is this. 66. another Prerogative, whereby Bellarmine challenges principality to Peter, is this. crd j-jn n1, c-crq np1 vvz n1 p-acp np1, vbz d. (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1710 That Saint Peters feete were first washed by our Sauiour, and then the feete of the other Apostles, which although Saint Augustine seeme to affirme; That Saint Peter's feet were First washed by our Saviour, and then the feet of the other Apostles, which although Saint Augustine seem to affirm; cst n1 npg1 n2 vbdr ord vvn p-acp po12 n1, cc av dt n2 pp-f dt j-jn n2, r-crq cs n1 np1 vvb pc-acp vvi; (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1711 yet Saint Chrysostom and Theophilact say, that hee washed Iudas feete first, and then Peters. Origen, who is the most ancient of them saith, that Lotis omnibus Discipulis, vltimò venit ad Petrum: yet Saint Chrysostom and Theophilact say, that he washed Iudas feet First, and then Peter's. Origen, who is the most ancient of them Says, that Lotos omnibus Discipulis, vltimò venit ad Peter: av n1 np1 cc vvd vvi, cst pns31 vvd np1 n2 ord, cc av np1. np1, r-crq vbz dt av-ds j pp-f pno32 vvz, cst np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1712 and so doth Cyprian in the tract De ablutione pedum (if the worke be his) if not, and so does Cyprian in the tract De ablution Pedum (if the work be his) if not, cc av vdz np1 p-acp dt n1 fw-fr n1 fw-la (cs dt n1 vbb po31) cs xx, (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1713 yet is the bokoe antiqui & eruditi scriptoris, as Bellarmine confesseth, and so of force against him: yet is the bokoe antiqui & eruditi Scriptural, as Bellarmine Confesses, and so of force against him: av vbz dt n1 fw-la cc fw-la fw-la, p-acp np1 vvz, cc av pp-f n1 p-acp pno31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1714 and the same Author giues a reason, why Saint Peter refused to be washed, and not the rest. and the same Author gives a reason, why Saint Peter refused to be washed, and not the rest. cc dt d n1 vvz dt n1, q-crq n1 np1 vvd pc-acp vbi vvn, cc xx dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1715 If by this Prerogatiue a Monarchie, or Primacie may be proued, the question is betweene Iudas and Peter for the precedencie, If by this Prerogative a Monarchy, or Primacy may be proved, the question is between Iudas and Peter for the precedency, cs p-acp d n1 dt n1, cc n1 vmb vbi vvn, dt n1 vbz p-acp np1 cc np1 p-acp dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1716 and the greater part giue the prime place of being washed to the traytor Iudas. and the greater part give the prime place of being washed to the traitor Iudas. cc dt jc n1 vvi dt j-jn n1 pp-f vbg vvn p-acp dt n1 np1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 285 Image 20
1717 67. All the other Prerogatiues serue rather for number, then waite, in this question, and doe aime but at a Primacie, which we deny not; 67. All the other Prerogatives serve rather for number, then wait, in this question, and do aim but At a Primacy, which we deny not; crd av-d dt j-jn n2 vvi av p-acp n1, av vvb, p-acp d n1, cc vdb vvi cc-acp p-acp dt n1, r-crq pns12 vvb xx; (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1718 though the aduersaries doe not proue it by all those Prerogatiues taken together: though the Adversaries do not prove it by all those Prerogatives taken together: cs dt n2 vdb xx vvi pn31 p-acp d d n2 vvn av: (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1719 and hauing beene once proposed, and shewed to the world, each one may say to the Cardinall, Discedam, expleui numerum, redaar { que } tenebris: and having been once proposed, and showed to the world, each one may say to the Cardinal, Discedam, expleui Numerum, redaar { que } tenebris: cc vhg vbn a-acp vvn, cc vvd p-acp dt n1, d pi vmb vvi p-acp dt n1, np1, fw-la fw-la, vvb { fw-fr } fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1720 I haue made vp a number, and so I haue done: and here I will make an end with them; because Allegans frustratoria, non auditur; I have made up a number, and so I have done: and Here I will make an end with them; Because Allegans frustratoria, non auditur; pns11 vhb vvn a-acp dt n1, cc av pns11 vhb vdn: cc av pns11 vmb vvi dt n1 p-acp pno32; p-acp np1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1721 such trifles, and not to the question, deserue not an answere. such trifles, and not to the question, deserve not an answer. d n2, cc xx p-acp dt n1, vvb xx dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1722 Yet I thought it fit to obserue somewhat, that may satisfie the vulgar, which are fed with vaine fancies; Yet I Thought it fit to observe somewhat, that may satisfy the Vulgar, which Are fed with vain fancies; av pns11 vvd pn31 j pc-acp vvi av, cst vmb vvi dt j, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp j n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1723 for vnto them, Obijciuntur saepè formae, quae reàpse nullae sunt, speciem autem offerunt. for unto them, Obijciuntur saepè Formae, Quae reàpse Nullae sunt, Specimen autem offerunt. c-acp p-acp pno32, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 286 Image 20
1724 68. Lastly, it is euident, that in this question of the Monarchio, they intend not to finde out the truth, 68. Lastly, it is evident, that in this question of the Monarchio, they intend not to find out the truth, crd ord, pn31 vbz j, cst p-acp d n1 pp-f dt np1, pns32 vvb xx pc-acp vvi av dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1725 but onely endeauour to maintaine the gouernement in that state, wherein they finde it, though it consist onely in tyranny and vsurpation: but only endeavour to maintain the government in that state, wherein they find it, though it consist only in tyranny and usurpation: cc-acp av-j vvi pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp d n1, c-crq pns32 vvb pn31, cs pn31 vvb av-j p-acp n1 cc n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1726 and therefore they fit it not to the Gospell, or the Primatiue times; but straine the Scriptures and Antiquitie to make it good: and Therefore they fit it not to the Gospel, or the Primitive times; but strain the Scriptures and Antiquity to make it good: cc av pns32 vvb pn31 xx p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n2; cc-acp vvb dt n2 cc n1 pc-acp vvi pn31 j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1727 and so they maintaine this Monarchie, Non quia diuini sunt, sed quia superbi sunt, not because it stands with diuinitie, and so they maintain this Monarchy, Non quia Divine sunt, sed quia Superb sunt, not Because it Stands with divinity, cc av pns32 vvb d n1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, xx c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1728 but because it makes for their pride: but Because it makes for their pride: cc-acp c-acp pn31 vvz p-acp po32 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1729 Nec nouerunt (curant) Christi sententiam, sed amant suam, non quia vera est, sed quia sua est; Nec nouerunt (Curant) Christ sententiam, sed amant suam, non quia vera est, sed quia sua est; fw-la fw-la (fw-mi) fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1730 they care not what our Sauiour instituted, or the Church practised, but they loue their owne Monarchie, not because it is lawfull, but because they possesse it; they care not what our Saviour instituted, or the Church practised, but they love their own Monarchy, not Because it is lawful, but Because they possess it; pns32 vvb xx r-crq po12 n1 vvn, cc dt n1 vvn, cc-acp pns32 vvb po32 d n1, xx c-acp pn31 vbz j, cc-acp c-acp pns32 vvb pn31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1731 and like vsurpers forbeare no colour, or pretext to vphold their possession. and like usurper's forbear no colour, or pretext to uphold their possession. cc j n2 vvb dx n1, cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 287 Image 20
1732 69. Not a Priest, or Iesuite, that deales in this cause, but he doth plausum petere praestigiae, seeke commendations by a new jugling-tricke, by a counterfeit distinction, 69. Not a Priest, or Iesuite, that deals in this cause, but he does plausum Peter praestigiae, seek commendations by a new jugling-tricke, by a counterfeit distinction, crd xx dt n1, cc np1, cst vvz p-acp d n1, cc-acp pns31 vdz fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvb n2 p-acp dt j n1, p-acp dt n-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1733 or falsified authority, to deceiue his Readers. They say, that Saint Peters Monarchie is concluded in those words; or falsified Authority, to deceive his Readers. They say, that Saint Peter's Monarchy is concluded in those words; cc vvd n1, pc-acp vvi po31 n2. pns32 vvb, cst n1 npg1 n1 vbz vvn p-acp d n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1734 Tibi dabo claues, &c. We answere; Tibi Dabo Claws, etc. We answer; fw-la fw-la n2, av pns12 vvb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1735 Those words were not spoke to Peter onely, but to all the Apostles, and the whole Church, Those words were not spoke to Peter only, but to all the Apostles, and the Whole Church, d n2 vbdr xx vvn p-acp np1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp d dt n2, cc dt j-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1736 and so inforce not this Monarchicall prerogatiue: and so enforce not this Monarchical prerogative: cc av vvb xx d j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1737 We proue this out of Saint Augustine, and they haue it themselues in the Canon Law, 24. q. 1. c. Quodcun { que } where Saint Augustine saith, that Quodcun { que } ligaueris, &c. was not spoken to Peter only, but to the Church; We prove this out of Saint Augustine, and they have it themselves in the Canon Law, 24. q. 1. c. Quodcun { que } where Saint Augustine Says, that Quodcun { que } ligaueris, etc. was not spoken to Peter only, but to the Church; pns12 vvb d av pp-f n1 np1, cc pns32 vhb pn31 px32 p-acp dt n1 n1, crd vvd. crd sy. fw-fr { fw-fr } c-crq n1 np1 vvz, cst fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la, av vbds xx vvn p-acp np1 av-j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1738 for Peter, when hee receiued the Keyes, Ecclesiam sanctam significauit. Du-Vall the Sorbon confesseth, that Saint Augustine saith, Datas esse claues toti Ecclesiae, but corrupts it thus; id est, Petro propter Ecclesiam: for Peter, when he received the Keys, Church Sanctam significauit. Du-Vall the Sorbonne Confesses, that Saint Augustine Says, Datas esse Claws Totius Ecclesiae, but corrupts it thus; id est, Peter propter Church: p-acp np1, c-crq pns31 vvd dt n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la. np1 dt np1 vvz, cst n1 np1 vvz, np1 fw-la n2 fw-la np1, p-acp vvz pn31 av; fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1739 as if Saint Augustine lacked language to expresse his meaning. And by these absurd glosses they corrupt their owne Canons. as if Saint Augustine lacked language to express his meaning. And by these absurd Glosses they corrupt their own Canonas. c-acp cs n1 np1 vvd n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1. cc p-acp d j n2 pns32 vvb po32 d n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 288 Image 20
1740 70. When we proue, that they were not giuen to Saint Peter propter Ecclesiam, for the Church, but to the Church immediately; 70. When we prove, that they were not given to Saint Peter propter Church, for the Church, but to the Church immediately; crd c-crq pns12 vvb, cst pns32 vbdr xx vvn p-acp n1 np1 fw-la fw-la, p-acp dt n1, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 av-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 289 Image 20
1741 because all the powers, which are giuen to Saint Peter, were bestowed vpon all the Apostles, immediatè a Christo, to be held immediately of Christ, and not of Saint Peter: they confesse, that they were giuen to all the Apostles immediately from Christ, sed Petro diuerso modo, & magis perfecto; Because all the Powers, which Are given to Saint Peter, were bestowed upon all the Apostles, immediatè a Christ, to be held immediately of christ, and not of Saint Peter: they confess, that they were given to all the Apostles immediately from christ, said Peter diuerso modo, & magis perfecto; c-acp d dt n2, r-crq vbr vvn p-acp n1 np1, vbdr vvn p-acp d dt n2, fw-la dt fw-la, pc-acp vbi vvn av-j pp-f np1, cc xx pp-f n1 np1: pns32 vvb, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp d dt n2 av-j p-acp np1, vvd np1 fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 289 Image 20
1742 but there being found no one word of proofe, either in the Scriptures, or Antiquitie, Videte si responsio illa, non dementia nominanda est: when it is euident, that Potestas clauium, ligare, soluere, pascere, hoc facere in mei commemorationem; but there being found no one word of proof, either in the Scriptures, or Antiquity, Videte si responsio illa, non dementia nominanda est: when it is evident, that Potestas clauium, Ligare, soluere, pascere, hoc facere in mei commemorationem; p-acp a-acp vbg vvn dx crd n1 pp-f n1, av-d p-acp dt n2, cc n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la: c-crq pn31 vbz j, cst fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 289 Image 20
1743 Ire in vniuersum mundum, NONLATINALPHABET, baptizare in nomine Patris, & Filij, et Spiritus sancti, &c. were giuen to all the Apostles in an Arithmeticall proportion, and not Geometricall. Ire in vniuersum Mundum,, Baptizare in nomine Patris, & Filij, et Spiritus sancti, etc. were given to all the Apostles in an Arithmetical proportion, and not Geometrical. n1 p-acp fw-la fw-la,, j-jn fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, av vbdr vvn p-acp d dt n2 p-acp dt j n1, cc xx j. (5) sermon (DIV1) 289 Image 20
1744 71. If this will not serue, they will tell you, Petro datas esse claues vt capiti, caeteris vt membris. 71. If this will not serve, they will tell you, Peter datas esse Claws vt Capiti, caeteris vt membris. crd cs d vmb xx vvi, pns32 vmb vvi pn22, np1 fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1745 If wee answere, that Saint Peter was not then the Head, when the Keyes were giuen, If we answer, that Saint Peter was not then the Head, when the Keys were given, cs pns12 vvb, cst n1 np1 vbds xx av dt n1, c-crq dt n2 vbdr vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1746 but was chosen afterwards by the consent of the Apostles, when our Sauiour was ascended, as their Anacletus testifies; but was chosen afterwards by the consent of the Apostles, when our Saviour was ascended, as their Anacletus Testifies; cc-acp vbds vvn av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, c-crq po12 n1 vbds vvn, c-acp po32 np1 vvz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1747 who saith, Apostolos alioqui pares in honore et potestate, Petrum Principem suum esse volnisse. who Says, Apostles Otherwise pares in honore et potestate, Peter Principem suum esse volnisse. r-crq vvz, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1748 Suarez will glosse it, and tell you, that Illud verbum (Voluere) non de voluntate antecedente, siue eligente; Suarez will gloss it, and tell you, that Illud verbum (Voluere) non de voluntate antecedent, siue eligente; np1 vmb n1 pn31, cc vvb pn22, d fw-la fw-la (fw-la) fw-fr fw-la fw-la n1, fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1749 sed de voluntate consequente, et acceptante, intelligendum esse: sed de voluntate consequent, et acceptante, intelligendum esse: fw-la fw-la fw-la j, fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1750 that phrase (would haue him their chiefe, or Prince,) was to be vnderstood not of the electing him, that phrase (would have him their chief, or Prince,) was to be understood not of the electing him, cst vvb (vmd vhi pno31 po32 j-jn, cc n1,) vbds pc-acp vbi vvn xx pp-f dt vvg pno31, (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1751 but of the consenting to his election made by our Sauiour. Nolite existimare, iudices, non vnam et eandem omnibus in locis esse fraudatorum, et inficiatorum impudentiam: but of the consenting to his election made by our Saviour. Nolite existimare, Judges, non vnam et eandem omnibus in locis esse fraudatorum, et inficiatorum impudentiam: cc-acp pp-f dt n-vvg p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp po12 n1. fw-la fw-la, n2, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1752 they hope, that any mist of an obscure distinction will bleare the eyes of their partiall Readers. they hope, that any missed of an Obscure distinction will blear the eyes of their partial Readers. pns32 vvb, cst d n1 pp-f dt j n1 vmb vvi dt n2 pp-f po32 j n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1753 The Apostles (saith Anacletus ) being alioqui pares in honore et potestate, voluerunt Petrum esse Principem suum. The Apostles (Says Anacletus) being Otherwise pares in honore et potestate, voluerunt Peter esse Principem suum. dt n2 (vvz np1) vbg fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1754 If when the Apostles were equall in honour and power, they would haue Peter their Head, If when the Apostles were equal in honour and power, they would have Peter their Head, cs c-crq dt n2 vbdr j-jn p-acp n1 cc n1, pns32 vmd vhi np1 po32 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1755 or Primate, that will of theirs was antecedens, et eligens: for had hee beene chosen before by our Sauiour, or Primate, that will of theirs was antecedens, et eligens: for had he been chosen before by our Saviour, cc j-jn, cst vmb pp-f png32 vbds fw-la, fw-la n1: c-acp vhd pns31 vbn vvn a-acp p-acp po12 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1756 and so the will consequent, and consentient, as he supposeth; and so the will consequent, and consentient, as he Supposeth; cc av dt n1 j, cc j, c-acp pns31 vvz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1757 then it could not haue beene said, Apostoli pares in honore et potestate voluerunt, &c. but Apostoli impares in honore et potestate, voluerunt; then it could not have been said, Apostles pares in honore et potestate voluerunt, etc. but Apostles impares in honore et potestate, voluerunt; cs pn31 vmd xx vhi vbn vvn, np1 vvz p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, av p-acp np1 vvz p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1758 for after Saint Peters preferment to this honour by our Sauiours appointment (if any such were) there was no imparitie in honour and power betweene him and his fellow-Apostles: for After Saint Peter's preferment to this honour by our Saviour's appointment (if any such were) there was no imparity in honour and power between him and his fellow-Apostles: p-acp p-acp n1 npg1 n1 p-acp d n1 p-acp po12 ng1 n1 (cs d d vbdr) pc-acp vbds dx n1 p-acp n1 cc n1 p-acp pno31 cc po31 n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1759 so that Apostoli, &c. voluerunt Petrum esse Principem suum; so that Apostles, etc. voluerunt Peter esse Principem suum; av cst np1, av fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1760 implyeth their election of Saint Peter to the Primacie, and not our Sauiours appointment of him. Implies their election of Saint Peter to the Primacy, and not our Saviour's appointment of him. vvz po32 n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp dt n1, cc xx po12 ng1 n1 pp-f pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 290 Image 20
1761 72. Secondly, if we answere, that all the Apostles were capita, as well as Peter; and Peter a member as much as they; 72. Secondly, if we answer, that all the Apostles were capita, as well as Peter; and Peter a member as much as they; crd ord, cs pns12 vvb, cst d dt n2 vbdr n1, c-acp av c-acp np1; cc np1 dt n1 c-acp d c-acp pns32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1762 and though he had the Primacie, and so might be caput in respect of them, and though he had the Primacy, and so might be caput in respect of them, cc cs pns31 vhd dt n1, cc av vmd vbi fw-la p-acp n1 pp-f pno32, (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1763 yet partakes equally those gifts, which were equally giuen to them all, though somewhat particular belong to the Primacie: as the head in the body partakes indifferently that power or sense of feeling, which is giuen to the whole body, yet partakes equally those Gifts, which were equally given to them all, though somewhat particular belong to the Primacy: as the head in the body partakes indifferently that power or sense of feeling, which is given to the Whole body, av vvz av-j d n2, r-crq vbdr av-jn vvn p-acp pno32 d, cs av j vvb p-acp dt n1: p-acp dt n1 p-acp dt n1 vvz av-j cst n1 cc n1 pp-f n1, r-crq vbz vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1764 though it haue other senses proper to it selfe: They will reply; though it have other Senses proper to it self: They will reply; cs pn31 vhb j-jn n2 j p-acp pn31 n1: pns32 vmb vvi; (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1765 though they were giuen in the same measure and proportion to the Head, and the members, to Peter, and the other Apostles, though they were given in the same measure and proportion to the Head, and the members, to Peter, and the other Apostles, cs pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt d n1 cc n1 p-acp dt n1, cc dt n2, pc-acp np1, cc dt j-jn n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1766 yet both Potestas ordinis, et iurisdictionis, and the consequents of them, were giuen to Peter, as to the Head, tanquam ordinaria, et perpetuò duratura; yet both Potestas Order, et iurisdictionis, and the consequents of them, were given to Peter, as to the Head, tanquam Ordinaria, et perpetuò duratura; av d fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, cc dt n2-j pp-f pno32, vbdr vvn p-acp np1, a-acp p-acp dt n1, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1767 that is, to him, and to his successors; but to the other Apostles, per modum legationis, et personalis muneris, finiendi cum vitâ ipsorum. that is, to him, and to his Successors; but to the other Apostles, per modum legationis, et personalis muneris, finiendi cum vitâ Ipsorum. cst vbz, p-acp pno31, cc p-acp po31 n2; cc-acp p-acp dt j-jn n2, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 291 Image 20
1768 73. If we proue this to be false, and shew, that the power of the rest of the Apostles was not legantine to last for their liues onely without delegation; 73. If we prove this to be false, and show, that the power of the rest of the Apostles was not legantine to last for their lives only without delegation; crd cs pns12 vvb d pc-acp vbi j, cc vvi, cst dt n1 pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2 vbds xx n1 pc-acp vvi p-acp po32 n2 av-j p-acp n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 292 Image 20
1769 but ordinary to them, and their successors, as Saint Peters was: (for Saint Iohn, and Saint Paul, and the other Apostles, ordained many Bishops, who receiued from them both potestatem ordinis, and iurisdictionis, and legislationis, as they terme them falsly, but ordinary to them, and their Successors, as Saint Peter's was: (for Saint John, and Saint Paul, and the other Apostles, ordained many Bishops, who received from them both potestatem Order, and iurisdictionis, and legislationis, as they term them falsely, cc-acp j p-acp pno32, cc po32 n2, c-acp n1 npg1 vbds: (c-acp n1 np1, cc n1 np1, cc dt j-jn n2, vvd d n2, r-crq vvd p-acp pno32 d fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la, cc fw-la, c-acp pns32 vvb pno32 av-j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 292 Image 20
1770 as will appeare in fit place:) They answere; that for orders, or ordination, all the Bishops in the World then had the power, as will appear in fit place:) They answer; that for order, or ordination, all the Bishops in the World then had the power, c-acp vmb vvi p-acp j n1:) pns32 vvb; cst p-acp n2, cc n1, d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 av vhd dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 292 Image 20
1771 and authoritie, and succession, mediâ autoritate Petri, mediatè, or immediatè: for either Saint Peter made them Bishops, and Authority, and succession, mediâ autoritate Petri, mediatè, or immediatè: for either Saint Peter made them Bishops, cc n1, cc n1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la, cc fw-la: p-acp d n1 np1 vvd pno32 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 292 Image 20
1772 or else the Apostles, who were consecrated by Saint Peter, and made Bishops by him. or Else the Apostles, who were consecrated by Saint Peter, and made Bishops by him. cc av dt n2, r-crq vbdr vvn p-acp n1 np1, cc j-vvn n2 p-acp pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 292 Image 20
1773 74. If you reply, that our Sauiour made both Saint Peter, and the rest of the Apostles, Bishops immediately himselfe, either as he, made them all Apostles, 74. If you reply, that our Saviour made both Saint Peter, and the rest of the Apostles, Bishops immediately himself, either as he, made them all Apostles, crd cs pn22 vvb, cst po12 n1 vvd d n1 np1, cc dt n1 pp-f dt n2, n2 av-j px31, d c-acp pns31, vvd pno32 d n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1774 or when he made them all Apostles: or when he made them all Apostles: cc c-crq pns31 vvd pno32 d n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1775 Bellarmine will tell you, that the other Apostles were not made Bishops by our Sauiour, but by Saint Peter: and among many vanities (not fit for this breuitie) hee doth instance in Saint Iames the yonger, who was made Bishop of Ierusalem by Saint Peter and the other Apostles; Bellarmine will tell you, that the other Apostles were not made Bishops by our Saviour, but by Saint Peter: and among many vanities (not fit for this brevity) he does instance in Saint James the younger, who was made Bishop of Ierusalem by Saint Peter and the other Apostles; np1 vmb vvi pn22, cst dt j-jn n2 vbdr xx vvn n2 p-acp po12 n1, p-acp p-acp n1 np1: cc p-acp d n2 (xx j p-acp d n1) pns31 vdz n1 p-acp n1 np1 dt jc, r-crq vbds vvn n1 pp-f np1 p-acp n1 np1 cc dt j-jn n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1776 not immediately by Christ: and proueth it by three authorities, viz. of Anacletus, of Clem. Alexand, and of Saint Hierome. But this is first a fallacie; not immediately by christ: and Proves it by three authorities, viz. of Anacletus, of Clem. Alexander, and of Saint Jerome. But this is First a fallacy; xx av-j p-acp np1: cc vvz pn31 p-acp crd n2, n1 pp-f np1, pp-f np1 np1, cc pp-f n1 np1. p-acp d vbz ord dt n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1777 for our question is of the Apostles, as they were Bishops, and had the whole World for each mans Territorie; for our question is of the Apostles, as they were Bishops, and had the Whole World for each men Territory; p-acp po12 n1 vbz pp-f dt n2, c-acp pns32 vbdr n2, cc vhd dt j-jn n1 p-acp d ng1 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1778 Euntes docete omnes gentes, which was our Sauiours institution; Euntes docete omnes gentes, which was our Saviour's Institution; vvz n1 fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbds po12 ng1 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1779 not as they or other were limited to peculiar Cities, or Diocesse, as Saint Iames was here to the Church of Ierusalem; which is an Ecclesiasticall, or Apostolicall constitution. not as they or other were limited to peculiar Cities, or Diocese, as Saint James was Here to the Church of Ierusalem; which is an Ecclesiastical, or Apostolical constitution. xx p-acp pns32 cc n-jn vbdr vvn p-acp j n2, cc n1, c-acp n1 np1 vbds av p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; r-crq vbz dt j, cc j n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1780 And the better to conceale this fraud from his Reader, hee alledgeth the testimonie of Clement out of Eusebius, but falsifieth it, And the better to conceal this fraud from his Reader, he allegeth the testimony of Clement out of Eusebius, but falsifieth it, cc dt jc pc-acp vvi d n1 p-acp po31 n1, pns31 vvz dt n1 pp-f j av pp-f np1, p-acp vvz pn31, (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1781 as if Clement should say, Iacobum a Petro, Iacobo, & Iohanne ordinatum Episcopum; that Iames was ordained a Bishop by them, and not by our Sauiour: as if Clement should say, Jacobum a Peter, Jacob, & John ordinatum Bishop; that James was ordained a Bishop by them, and not by our Saviour: c-acp cs j vmd vvi, fw-la dt np1, np1, cc np1 fw-la fw-la; cst np1 vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp pno32, cc xx p-acp po12 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1782 whereas Eusebius hath it, Iacobum a Petro, Iacobo, et Iohanne ordinatum Episcopum Hierosolymarum, hee was made by them the Bishop of Ierusalem, of that Prouince, or Diocesse; whereas Eusebius hath it, Jacobum a Peter, Jacob, et John ordinatum Bishop Hierosolymarum, he was made by them the Bishop of Ierusalem, of that Province, or Diocese; cs np1 vhz pn31, np1 dt np1, np1, fw-fr np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, pns31 vbds vvn p-acp pno32 dt n1 pp-f np1, pp-f d n1, cc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1783 whereas before he was made a Bishop at large, as the other were; not tied to one place. whereas before he was made a Bishop At large, as the other were; not tied to one place. cs p-acp pns31 vbds vvn dt n1 p-acp j, c-acp dt n-jn vbdr; xx vvn p-acp crd n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1784 And so all this disputation, Definit in falsum mulier formosà supernè; And so all this disputation, Definite in falsum mulier formosà supernè; cc av d d n1, j p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1785 ends in a fallacie and falsification, though it pretend to the World a fayre, but meretricious for-head of truth. ends in a fallacy and falsification, though it pretend to the World a fair, but meretricious forehead of truth. n2 p-acp dt n1 cc n1, cs pn31 vvb p-acp dt n1 dt j, cc-acp j n1 pp-f n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 293 Image 20
1786 75. Secondly, if you vrge, that the other Apostles, Saint Paul and Saint Iohn, &c. had potestatem iurisdictionis, wheresoeuer they went, et potestatem ad ferendas leges, obligantes vniuersam Ecclesiam, as much as Saint Peter, as appeares by antiquitie: 75. Secondly, if you urge, that the other Apostles, Saint Paul and Saint John, etc. had potestatem iurisdictionis, wheresoever they went, et potestatem ad ferendas leges, obligantes vniuersam Church, as much as Saint Peter, as appears by antiquity: crd ord, cs pn22 vvb, cst dt j-jn n2, n1 np1 cc n1 np1, av vhd fw-la fw-la, c-crq pns32 vvd, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp d c-acp n1 np1, c-acp vvz p-acp n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 294 Image 20
1787 they will tell you without any ground, or reason for it; Reliquos Apostolos ordinariè illas non tulisse, nisi ex consensu, & acceptatione Petri: they will tell you without any ground, or reason for it; Reliquos Apostles ordinariè Illas non tulisse, nisi ex consensu, & acceptation Petri: pns32 vmb vvi pn22 p-acp d n1, cc n1 p-acp pn31; fw-la fw-la fw-fr n2 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc n1 np1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 294 Image 20
1788 vel certè eas tulisse in eis prouincijs, in quibus praedicabant, et posteà non nisi sciente & consentiente Petro, ad totam Ecclesiam diminasse. vel certè eas tulisse in eis prouincijs, in quibus praedicabant, et posteà non nisi sciente & consentiente Peter, ad Whole Church diminasse. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-fr fw-fr fw-fr fw-la j cc j np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 294 Image 20
1789 If a proofe be demanded of this assertion, or some example, or authoritie for it: If a proof be demanded of this assertion, or Some Exampl, or Authority for it: cs dt n1 vbi vvn pp-f d n1, cc d n1, cc n1 p-acp pn31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 294 Image 20
1790 there is nothing to be said for it, but that otherwise, if this were not so, Peter was no Monarch, but the Apostles had equall power with him, and that ordinary: there is nothing to be said for it, but that otherwise, if this were not so, Peter was no Monarch, but the Apostles had equal power with him, and that ordinary: pc-acp vbz pix pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp pn31, cc-acp cst av, cs d vbdr xx av, np1 vbds dx n1, p-acp dt n2 vhd j-jn n1 p-acp pno31, cc cst j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 294 Image 20
1791 but Peter (saith hee) was a Monarch; which wee deny; and it is petitio principij, and a foule blemish to a faire Disputant. but Peter (Says he) was a Monarch; which we deny; and it is petitio principij, and a foul blemish to a fair Disputant. cc-acp np1 (vvz pns31) vbds dt n1; r-crq pns12 vvb; cc pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la, cc dt j n1 p-acp dt j n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 294 Image 20
1792 76. Thirdly, if you affirme, that the other Apostles, Saint Paul and Saint Iohn, &c. gaue vnto others, 76. Thirdly, if you affirm, that the other Apostles, Saint Paul and Saint John, etc. gave unto Others, crd ord, cs pn22 vvb, cst dt j-jn n2, n1 np1 cc n1 np1, av vvd p-acp n2-jn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1793 as they past along, potestatem ordinis, to baptize, to administer the Eucharist, &c. They will tell you out of their Anacletus, that In nouo Testamento post Christum, a Petro cepit sacerdotalis ordo; as they passed along, potestatem Order, to baptise, to administer the Eucharist, etc. They will tell you out of their Anacletus, that In nouo Testament post Christ, a Peter cepit sacerdotalis ordo; c-acp pns32 vvd a-acp, fw-la fw-la, pc-acp vvi, pc-acp vvi dt n1, av pns32 vmb vvi pn22 av pp-f po32 np1, cst p-acp fw-la np1 fw-la np1, dt np1 fw-la fw-la fw-mi; (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1794 & quòd Christus suis manibus solum Petrum baptizauit: also that Peter pabtized Andrew, Iames and Iohn; and they the other Apostles: & quòd Christus suis manibus solum Peter baptizauit: also that Peter pabtized Andrew, James and John; and they the other Apostles: cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la: av d np1 vvn np1, np1 cc np1; cc pns32 dt j-jn n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1795 and that this is a speciall Prerogatiue to proue Peters Primacie: and is affirmed by Euodius, (Bishop of Antioch, next after Saint Peter ) in an Epistle of his intituled NONLATINALPHABET, and that this is a special Prerogative to prove Peter's Primacy: and is affirmed by Euodius, (Bishop of Antioch, next After Saint Peter) in an Epistle of his entitled, cc cst d vbz dt j n1 p-acp vvb npg1 n1: cc vbz vvn p-acp np1, (n1 pp-f np1, ord p-acp n1 np1) p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1796 or Lumen, and is cited by Nicephorus. But this is some counterfeit stuffe, and Baronius saith of it, Hanc Epistolam ab antiquioribus nec citatam, or Lumen, and is cited by Nicephorus. But this is Some counterfeit stuff, and Baronius Says of it, Hanc Epistolam ab antiquioribus nec citatam, cc fw-la, cc vbz vvn p-acp np1. p-acp d vbz d j-jn n1, cc np1 vvz pp-f pn31, fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1797 ne { que } aliter cognitam esse reperimus: Wee finde not this Epistle alledged by any of the ancients; ne { que } aliter cognitam esse reperimus: we find not this Epistle alleged by any of the ancients; fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: pns12 vvb xx d n1 vvn p-acp d pp-f dt n2-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1798 neither doe we know, that any such is extant, but by the report of Nicephorus, who liued almost 1300. yeares after him. neither do we know, that any such is extant, but by the report of Nicephorus, who lived almost 1300. Years After him. av-dx vdb pns12 vvb, cst d d vbz j, cc-acp p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, r-crq vvd av crd n2 p-acp pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1799 Now if we answere directly out of the Scriptures; Now if we answer directly out of the Scriptures; av cs pns12 vvb av-j av pp-f dt n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1800 Iesus non baptizabat ipse, sed Discipuli eius; Gretzer will replye confidently, Baptizabat, sed non ordinariè baptizabat: Iesus non baptizabat ipse, sed disciples eius; Gretzer will reply confidently, Baptizabat, sed non ordinariè baptizabat: np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; np1 vmb n1 av-j, fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-fr fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1801 admit that he baptized but once, why might he not baptize all the Apostles at that time with Saint Peter, as at one and the same time he washed the feete of all his Apostles. admit that he baptised but once, why might he not baptise all the Apostles At that time with Saint Peter, as At one and the same time he washed the feet of all his Apostles. vvb cst pns31 j-vvn cc-acp a-acp, q-crq vmd pns31 xx vvi d dt n2 p-acp d n1 p-acp n1 np1, a-acp p-acp crd cc dt d n1 pns31 vvd dt n2 pp-f d po31 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 295 Image 20
1802 77. But Saint Augustine distinguisheth better, acknowledging, that Saint Iohn saith, Iesum venisse in Iudeam, & ibi baptizasse: 77. But Saint Augustine Distinguisheth better, acknowledging, that Saint John Says, Jesus venisse in Iudeam, & There baptizasse: crd p-acp n1 np1 vvz av-jc, vvg, cst n1 np1 vvz, np1 av p-acp n1, cc fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 296 Image 20
1803 and in another place, Iesum non baptizasse, sed Discipulos eius: which seeming contradiction he salueth not with ordinariè, & non ordinariè, as Gretzer doth; and in Another place, Jesus non baptizasse, sed Discipulos eius: which seeming contradiction he salveth not with ordinariè, & non ordinariè, as Gretzer does; cc p-acp j-jn n1, fw-la fw-fr n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la: r-crq vvg n1 pns31 vvz xx p-acp fw-fr, cc fw-fr fw-fr, p-acp np1 vdz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 296 Image 20
1804 but saith Christus baptizauit, & non baptizauit: baptizauit, quia ipse mundauit; non baptizauit, quia non ipse tingebat: or else thus: but Says Christus baptizauit, & non baptizauit: baptizauit, quia ipse mundauit; non baptizauit, quia non ipse tingebat: or Else thus: p-acp vvz fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la: fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la; fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la: cc av av: (5) sermon (DIV1) 296 Image 20
1805 Baptizabat Christus praesentià maiestatis, non autem baptizauit manibus suis. Baptizabat Christus praesentià maiestatis, non autem baptizauit manibus suis. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 296 Image 20
1806 And of this opinion, that our Sauiour baptized none with his owne hands, is Saint Chrisostome Homil. 28. sup. Iohan: & Hom. 3. sup. Act Apost: whom Theophilact followes, And of this opinion, that our Saviour baptised none with his own hands, is Saint Chrysostom Homily 28. sup. John: & Hom. 3. sup. Act Apost: whom Theophilact follows, cc pp-f d n1, cst po12 n1 vvn pix p-acp po31 d n2, vbz n1 np1 np1 crd vvb. np1: cc np1 crd vvb. n1 n1: ro-crq vvd vvz, (5) sermon (DIV1) 296 Image 20
1807 and Iansen. sup. 4. Iohan: and Melchior Canus, l. 8. c. 5. and Rupertus. and Jansen. sup. 4. John: and Melchior Canus, l. 8. c. 5. and Rupert. cc np1. vvb. crd np1: cc np1 np1, n1 crd sy. crd cc np1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 296 Image 20
1808 78. For my owne part, I am ready to follow a middle course, betweene these extreames, 78. For my own part, I am ready to follow a middle course, between these extremes, crd p-acp po11 d n1, pns11 vbm j pc-acp vvi dt j-jn n1, p-acp d n2-jn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 297 Image 20
1809 and neither beleeue, that our Sauiour baptized the rest of the Apostles, and not Saint Peter, which was the opinion of a certaine Nouatian, as you may reade in Saint Augustine; nor yet that he baptized Peter onely, and neither believe, that our Saviour baptised the rest of the Apostles, and not Saint Peter, which was the opinion of a certain Novatian, as you may read in Saint Augustine; nor yet that he baptised Peter only, cc dx vvi, cst po12 n1 vvn dt n1 pp-f dt n2, cc xx n1 np1, r-crq vbds dt n1 pp-f dt j np1, c-acp pn22 vmb vvi p-acp n1 np1; ccx av cst pns31 vvn np1 av-j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 297 Image 20
1810 and not the other Apostles, which is Bellarmines assertion out of a counterfeit Euodius; both alike absurd: and not the other Apostles, which is Bellarmines assertion out of a counterfeit Euodius; both alike absurd: cc xx dt j-jn n2, r-crq vbz npg1 n1 av pp-f dt j-jn np1; av-d av-j j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 297 Image 20
1811 neither yet that hee baptized not any at all, which hath reuerend Authors; but that all the Apostles were baptized by him. neither yet that he baptised not any At all, which hath reverend Authors; but that all the Apostles were baptised by him. av-dx av cst pns31 vvn xx d p-acp d, r-crq vhz j-jn n2; cc-acp cst d dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp pno31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 297 Image 20
1812 79. For in Saint Augustines time it was not a question, whether the Apostles were baptized or no, (as Baronius falsly affirmes) neither ought it to be a question (saith he) quando quis { que } fuit baptizatus, sed quoscunque legimus in corpore Christi, quod est Ecclesia, pertinere ad regnum coelorum, non nisi baptizatos intelligere debemus: 79. For in Saint Augustine's time it was not a question, whither the Apostles were baptised or no, (as Baronius falsely affirms) neither ought it to be a question (Says he) quando quis { que } fuit Baptized, sed quoscunque Legimus in corpore Christ, quod est Ecclesia, pertinere ad Kingdom Coelorum, non nisi baptizatos intelligere debemus: crd p-acp p-acp n1 njp2 n1 pn31 vbds xx dt n1, cs dt n2 vbdr vvn cc uh-dx, (c-acp np1 av-j vvz) d pi pn31 pc-acp vbi dt n1 (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 298 Image 20
1813 but the question then was, whether the Apostles were baptized with the baptisme of Iohn, or with the baptisme of Christ. S. Augustine saith, many were of opinion that the Apostles were baptized with the baptisme of Iohn: but he thought it magis credibile, that they were baptized with the baptisme of Christ; and he giues his reason for it. but the question then was, whither the Apostles were baptised with the Baptism of John, or with the Baptism of christ. S. Augustine Says, many were of opinion that the Apostles were baptised with the Baptism of John: but he Thought it magis credibile, that they were baptised with the Baptism of christ; and he gives his reason for it. p-acp dt n1 av vbds, cs dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1, cc p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1. np1 np1 vvz, d vbdr pp-f n1 cst dt n2 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1: cc-acp pns31 vvd pn31 fw-la fw-la, cst pns32 vbdr vvn p-acp dt n1 pp-f np1; cc pns31 vvz po31 n1 p-acp pn31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 298 Image 20
1814 Ne { que } enim (saith he) ministerio baptizandi defuit, vt haberet baptizatos seruos, per quos caeteros baptizaret, (hee saith not, Baptizatum Petrum, per quem caeteros baptizaret) quia non defuit memorabilis illius humilitatis ministerio, quando eis lauit pedes, &c. So that we cannot reconcile these Scriptures by distinguishing Baptizabat, sed non ordinariè, ergo Petrum solum; but Distingue tempora, & reconciliabis: Ne { que } enim (Says he) Ministerio baptizandi defuite, vt haberet baptizatos seruos, per quos Others baptizaret, (he Says not, Baptizatum Peter, per Whom Others baptizaret) quia non defuite memorabilis Illius humilitatis Ministerio, quando eis lauit pedes, etc. So that we cannot reconcile these Scriptures by distinguishing Baptizabat, sed non ordinariè, ergo Peter solum; but Distingue tempora, & reconciliabis: ccx { fw-fr } fw-la (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n2 fw-la, (pns31 vvz xx, np1 np1, fw-la fw-la n2 n1) fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la vvz, av av cst pns12 vmbx vvi d n2 p-acp j-vvg fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-fr, fw-la np1 fw-la; p-acp np1 fw-la, cc fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 298 Image 20
1815 he baptized his Apostles first, Ioh. 3. and after that it is said Ioh. 4. as Saint Augustine notes, Iesus non baptizabat, sed Discipuli eius. he baptised his Apostles First, John 3. and After that it is said John 4. as Saint Augustine notes, Iesus non baptizabat, sed disciples eius. pns31 vvn po31 n2 ord, np1 crd cc p-acp cst pn31 vbz vvn np1 crd p-acp n1 np1 n2, np1 fw-fr fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 298 Image 20
1816 80. There is a notable place in Saint Cyprians Booke De vnitate Ecclesiae, to proue the equality of the other Apostles with Saint Peter, though the Primacie were in him: 80. There is a notable place in Saint Cyprians Book De vnitate Ecclesiae, to prove the equality of the other Apostles with Saint Peter, though the Primacy were in him: crd pc-acp vbz dt j n1 p-acp n1 njp2 n1 fw-fr fw-la np1, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f dt j-jn n2 p-acp n1 np1, cs dt n1 vbdr p-acp pno31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1817 if you alledge this to them, and say, Hoc erant vti { que } & caeteri Apostoli, quod fuit Petrus, pari consortio praedtti & honoris, & dignitatis: if you allege this to them, and say, Hoc Erant vti { que } & Caeteri Apostles, quod fuit Peter, Pair consortio praedtti & Honoris, & dignitatis: cs pn22 vvb d p-acp pno32, cc vvi, fw-la fw-la fw-la { fw-fr } cc fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la np1, fw-la fw-la fw-mi cc fw-la, cc fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1818 Suarez answereth, that this equality is to be vnderstood formaliter, ceu quantum ad dignitatem Apostolicam, et eam Iurisdictionem in vniuersum orbem, quae praecisè ex vi illius dignitatis data est: Suarez Answers, that this equality is to be understood formaliter, ceu quantum ad dignitatem Apostolicam, et eam Iurisdictionem in vniuersum orbem, Quae praecisè ex vi Illius dignitatis data est: np1 vvz, cst d n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn fw-la, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1819 yet, saith he, excelluit Petrus in Pontificiâ dignitate. yet, Says he, excelluit Peter in Pontificiâ dignitate. av, vvz pns31, fw-la np1 p-acp fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1820 But if by the excellencie of his Pontificalitie he vnderstand a Monarchie, as their vse is; But if by the excellency of his Pontificality he understand a Monarchy, as their use is; cc-acp cs p-acp dt n1 pp-f po31 n1 pns31 vvb dt n1, p-acp po32 n1 vbz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1821 it is an absurd begging of the question: if hee meane a Primacie onely, the distinction is idle; it is an absurd begging of the question: if he mean a Primacy only, the distinction is idle; pn31 vbz dt j n-vvg pp-f dt n1: cs pns31 vvb dt n1 av-j, dt n1 vbz j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1822 for not prioritie, but superioritie takes away paritie. for not priority, but superiority Takes away parity. c-acp xx n1, cc-acp n1 vvz av n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 299 Image 20
1823 81. It is scarce credible, how they haue corrupted this discourse of Saint Cyprian, not onely by these vaine glosses, 81. It is scarce credible, how they have corrupted this discourse of Saint Cyprian, not only by these vain Glosses, crd pn31 vbz av-j j, c-crq pns32 vhb vvn d n1 pp-f n1 jp, xx av-j p-acp d j n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1824 but by adding to it, and detracting from it, to erect this Monarchie, which is there demolished. but by adding to it, and detracting from it, to erect this Monarchy, which is there demolished. cc-acp p-acp vvg p-acp pn31, cc n-vvg p-acp pn31, pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq vbz a-acp vvn. (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1825 To these words alledged by Saint Cyprian, Tu es Petrus, & super hanc petram aedificabo Ecclesiam; To these words alleged by Saint Cyprian, Tu es Peter, & super hanc Petram Aedificabo Church; p-acp d n2 vvn p-acp n1 jp, fw-la fw-la np1, cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1826 they haue falsly added, super vnum aedificat Ecclesiam suam; and omit two or three lines, that those words might fit the better. they have falsely added, super One aedificat Church suam; and omit two or three lines, that those words might fit the better. pns32 vhb av-j vvn, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc vvi crd cc crd n2, cst d n2 vmd vvi dt jc. (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1827 This I thinke, was begunne by the late corrupters of the Canon Law, and so it is found in all, This I think, was begun by the late corrupters of the Canon Law, and so it is found in all, d pns11 vvb, vbds vvn p-acp dt j n2 pp-f dt n1 n1, cc av pn31 vbz vvn p-acp d, (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1828 or most editions, since the yeere 1540. for the Copies printed then, & before 1525. acknowledge no such words: or most editions, since the year 1540. for the Copies printed then, & before 1525. acknowledge no such words: cc ds n2, c-acp dt n1 crd p-acp dt n2 vvn av, cc p-acp crd vvb dx d n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1829 this you finde in the Decrees 24. q. 1. c. Loquitur, if you compare these editions. this you find in the Decrees 24. q. 1. c. Loquitur, if you compare these editions. d pn22 vvb p-acp dt n2 crd vvd. crd sy. fw-la, cs pn22 vvb d n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 300 Image 20
1830 82. From hence it seemeth to haue crept into the originall Author himselfe; 82. From hence it seems to have crept into the original Author himself; crd p-acp av pn31 vvz pc-acp vhi vvn p-acp dt j-jn n1 px31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1831 and because these words fauour their Monarchie, they choose rather to corrupt the Author by the false Canon, and Because these words favour their Monarchy, they choose rather to corrupt the Author by the false Canon, cc c-acp d n2 vvb po32 n1, pns32 vvb av-c pc-acp vvi dt n1 p-acp dt j n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1832 then correct the Canon by the true Author: then correct the Canon by the true Author: av vvb dt n1 p-acp dt j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1833 for the Cyprian, which I vse, was printed at Paris 1564. and hath no such words. for the Cyprian, which I use, was printed At paris 1564. and hath not such words. c-acp dt jp, r-crq pns11 vvb, vbds vvn p-acp n1 crd cc vhz xx d n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1834 But if you consult some later editions, as also that of Iustus Caluinus, aliàs, Iustus Baronius (that is, of him, who of a Caluinist for better maintenance became a Papist, and so changed his name with his religion) you shall finde in his second booke of Prescriptions against heresies (which is this booke of Saint Cyprian De vnitate Ecclesiae ) at the third Chapter, not onely those words added out of the corrupted Canon Law, Super illum vnum aedificat Ecclesiam suam; But if you consult Some later editions, as also that of Justus Calvinus, alias, Justus Baronius (that is, of him, who of a Calvinist for better maintenance became a Papist, and so changed his name with his Religion) you shall find in his second book of Prescriptions against heresies (which is this book of Saint Cyprian De vnitate Ecclesiae) At the third Chapter, not only those words added out of the corrupted Canon Law, Super Ilum One aedificat Church suam; p-acp cs pn22 vvb d jc n2, c-acp av d pp-f np1 np1, av, np1 np1 (cst vbz, pp-f pno31, r-crq pp-f dt np1 p-acp jc n1 vvd dt njp, cc av vvd po31 n1 p-acp po31 n1) pn22 vmb vvi p-acp po31 ord n1 pp-f n2 p-acp n2 (r-crq vbz d n1 pp-f n1 np1 fw-fr fw-la np1) p-acp dt ord n1, xx av-j d n2 vvd av pp-f dt j-vvn n1 n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1835 but in another place not farre off, vnam constituit cathedram, and some other additions; which corruptions are not found in the Canon Law: but in Another place not Far off, vnam Constituted Cathedram, and Some other additions; which corruptions Are not found in the Canon Law: cc-acp p-acp j-jn n1 xx av-j a-acp, fw-la n1 fw-la, cc d j-jn n2; r-crq n2 vbr xx vvn p-acp dt n1 n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1836 whereby you may perceiue, they are so farre from amending that which is amisse, that they doe proficere in petus, and daily adde more corruptions to the writings of the ancient Fathers to extoll, and magnifie Saint Peters Monarchie. whereby you may perceive, they Are so Far from amending that which is amiss, that they do proficere in Petus, and daily add more corruptions to the writings of the ancient Father's to extol, and magnify Saint Peter's Monarchy. c-crq pn22 vmb vvi, pns32 vbr av av-j p-acp vvg d r-crq vbz av, cst pns32 vdb fw-la p-acp fw-la, cc av-j vvi dc n2 p-acp dt n2 pp-f dt j n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi n1 npg1 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 301 Image 20
1837 83. Thus, where Arnobius saith vpon Psal. 106. Praedicauit Petrus baptismum Christi, in quo in which baptisme, 83. Thus, where Arnobius Says upon Psalm 106. Praedicauit Peter Baptism Christ, in quo in which Baptism, crd av, c-crq np1 vvz p-acp np1 crd fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la p-acp r-crq n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1838 or in which Iesus Christi, vniuersa flumina in deserto huius mundi benedicuntur vs { que } hodiè à Petro; or in which Iesus Christ, vniuersa flumina in Deserto Huius mundi benedicuntur us { que } hodiè à Peter; cc p-acp r-crq np1 np1, fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-fr fw-fr np1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1839 all the Riuers in the world are blessed and hallowed, from the time of Saint Peter to this present day: all the rivers in the world Are blessed and hallowed, from the time of Saint Peter to this present day: d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vbr vvn cc vvn, p-acp dt n1 pp-f n1 np1 p-acp d j n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1840 Stapleton reades most corruptly thus, and definitiuely of Saint Peter; Vniuersa flumina in deserto huius soeculi benedicuntur vs { que } hodie à Petro, all the Riuers in the world are blessed, Stapleton reads most corruptly thus, and definitively of Saint Peter; Vniuersa flumina in Deserto Huius soeculi benedicuntur us { que } hodie à Peter, all the rivers in the world Are blessed, np1 vvz av-ds av-j av, cc av-j pp-f n1 np1; fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la pno12 { fw-fr } fw-la fw-fr np1, d dt n2 p-acp dt n1 vbr vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1841 and hallowed by Saint Peter, euen vnto this day; and hallowed by Saint Peter, even unto this day; cc vvn p-acp n1 np1, av-j p-acp d n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1842 ascribing that which is due to our Sauiour and his baptisme, to Saint Peter and his baptisme; ascribing that which is due to our Saviour and his Baptism, to Saint Peter and his Baptism; vvg d r-crq vbz j-jn p-acp po12 n1 cc po31 n1, p-acp n1 np1 cc po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1843 belike, because hee holds with Bellarmine that all Christian baptisme proceedes from Saint Peter to the other Apostles, belike, Because he holds with Bellarmine that all Christian Baptism proceeds from Saint Peter to the other Apostles, av, c-acp pns31 vvz p-acp np1 cst d njp n1 vvz p-acp n1 np1 p-acp dt j-jn n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1844 and so to the whole Church for euer. and so to the Whole Church for ever. cc av p-acp dt j-jn n1 c-acp av. (5) sermon (DIV1) 302 Image 20
1845 84. Againe, where Arnobius saith in the same place, Ipse posuit exitus aquarum in sitim, ita vt qui exierit for as ab Ecclesia Petri, siti pereat: 84. Again, where Arnobius Says in the same place, Ipse He placed exitus aquarum in sitim, ita vt qui exierit for as ab Ecclesia Petri, siti pereat: crd av, c-crq np1 vvz p-acp dt d n1, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp p-acp fw-la np1 np1, n1 fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1846 which is, either, Christus posuit exitus aquarum in sitim; which is, either, Christus He placed exitus aquarum in sitim; r-crq vbz, av-d, fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1847 Christ by his preaching, gaue many floods of heauenly waters, to quench the desire of thirstie soules: or if you will; christ by his preaching, gave many floods of heavenly waters, to quench the desire of thirsty Souls: or if you will; np1 p-acp po31 vvg, vvd d n2 pp-f j n2, pc-acp vvi dt n1 pp-f j n2: cc cs pn22 vmb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1848 Peter by his preaching, as he passed along, sent out many flouds of heauenly water into the world, &c (which is true also of the rest of the Apostles:) Stapleton makes him to say for Peters greater honour aboue them; Peter by his preaching, as he passed along, sent out many floods of heavenly water into the world, etc. (which is true also of the rest of the Apostles:) Stapleton makes him to say for Peter's greater honour above them; np1 p-acp po31 vvg, c-acp pns31 vvd a-acp, vvd av d n2 pp-f j n1 p-acp dt n1, av (r-crq vbz j av pp-f dt n1 pp-f dt n2:) np1 vvz pno31 pc-acp vvi p-acp npg1 jc n1 p-acp pno32; (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1849 Ipsum esse exi•us aquarum in suim, equalizing him to his Master, who was indeede the water of life, which whosoeuer drinketh of, should thirst no more. Ipsum esse exi•us aquarum in suim, equalizing him to his Master, who was indeed the water of life, which whosoever Drinketh of, should thirst no more. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la, vvg pno31 p-acp po31 n1, r-crq vbds av dt n1 pp-f n1, r-crq r-crq vvz pp-f, vmd vvi av-dx av-dc. (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1850 Surely though our Sauiour, (as Tertullian saith) affectauit charissimo Discipulorum, de figuris suis, nomen peculiariter communicare, and tearmed him a rocke, as our Sauiour was called figuratiuely; Surely though our Saviour, (as Tertullian Says) affectauit charissimo Discipulorum, de figuris suis, Nome peculiariter communicare, and termed him a rock, as our Saviour was called figuratively; np1 cs po12 n1, (c-acp np1 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc vvd pno31 dt n1, p-acp po12 n1 vbds vvn av-j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1851 yet hee neuer imparted to him his Essentialls, to be the water of life, that exitus aquarum, which should runne along to euerlasting saluation. yet he never imparted to him his Essentials, to be the water of life, that exitus aquarum, which should run along to everlasting salvation. av pns31 av-x vvd p-acp pno31 po31 n2-jn, pc-acp vbi dt n1 pp-f n1, cst fw-la fw-la, r-crq vmd vvi a-acp p-acp j n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 303 Image 20
1852 85. But of these vaine glosses and impious corruptions of the Fathers and Scriptures, to maintaine this Monarchie facto finem, vbi non est finis. 85. But of these vain Glosses and impious corruptions of the Father's and Scriptures, to maintain this Monarchy facto finem, vbi non est finis. crd p-acp pp-f d j n2 cc j n2 pp-f dt n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi d n1 fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-fr fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 304 Image 20
1853 That, which hath beene said at diuers times (I hope) will suffice to shew, that Saint Peter had no Monarchicall power ouer the rest of the Apostles, who in honour, power, That, which hath been said At diverse times (I hope) will suffice to show, that Saint Peter had no Monarchical power over the rest of the Apostles, who in honour, power, cst, r-crq vhz vbn vvn p-acp j n2 (pns11 vvb) vmb vvi pc-acp vvi, cst n1 np1 vhd dx j n1 p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n2, r-crq p-acp n1, n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 304 Image 20
1854 and authority were equall to him; and Authority were equal to him; cc n1 vbdr j-jn p-acp pno31; (5) sermon (DIV1) 304 Image 20
1855 and that all the reasons they alledge for it, are false and fallacious, and but craftie shifts, and that all the Reasons they allege for it, Are false and fallacious, and but crafty shifts, cc cst d dt n2 pns32 vvb p-acp pn31, vbr j cc j, cc p-acp j n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 304 Image 20
1856 and by-wayes, to deceiue their Readers, and leade them to error. and byways, to deceive their Readers, and lead them to error. cc n2, pc-acp vvi po32 n2, cc vvi pno32 p-acp n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 304 Image 20
1857 86. It will perchance scarce seeme credible vnto their followers, that so many men of learning, 86. It will perchance scarce seem credible unto their followers, that so many men of learning, crd pn31 vmb av av-j vvi j p-acp po32 n2, cst av d n2 pp-f n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 305 Image 20
1858 and professors of Religion as are to be found in so many Colledges of Iesuites, (to say nothing of other orders, and professors of Religion as Are to be found in so many Colleges of Iesuites, (to say nothing of other order, cc n2 pp-f n1 c-acp vbr pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp av d n2 pp-f npg1, (pc-acp vvi pix pp-f j-jn n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 305 Image 20
1859 and Religions) should consent to betray so euident a cause with falsifying, forgerie, and fallacious sophistrie, seeing, Vitiorum sine vllâ ratione graue ipsius conscientiae pondus est. and Religions) should consent to betray so evident a cause with falsifying, forgery, and fallacious sophistry, seeing, Vitiorum sine vllâ ratione graven Himself conscientiae pondus est. cc n2) vmd vvi pc-acp vvi av j dt n1 p-acp vvg, n1, cc j n1, vvg, np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 305 Image 20
1860 If they esteemed not their Christianitie, yet the very conscience of these sinnes should be an heauie burthen to them. If they esteemed not their Christianity, yet the very conscience of these Sins should be an heavy burden to them. cs pns32 vvd xx po32 n1, av dt j n1 pp-f d n2 vmd vbi dt j n1 p-acp pno32. (5) sermon (DIV1) 305 Image 20
1861 No question, their number, their learning, their profession, their outward shew of holinesse, and Religion, their vnanimous consent in this grosse errour, carry captiue many well-meaning people, who cannot judge of these their writings. No question, their number, their learning, their profession, their outward show of holiness, and Religion, their unanimous consent in this gross error, carry captive many well-meaning people, who cannot judge of these their writings. dx n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 n1, po32 j n1 pp-f n1, cc n1, po32 j n1 p-acp d j n1, vvb j-jn d j n1, r-crq vmbx vvi pp-f d po32 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 305 Image 20
1862 87. And to say the truth, Quod tam desperatum collegium, in quo nemo a decem sanâ mente sit? Who would thinke the societie to be so desperately wicked, that (I say) not one Iesuite among tenne, 87. And to say the truth, Quod tam desperatum collegium, in quo nemo a Decem sanâ mente sit? Who would think the society to be so desperately wicked, that (I say) not one Iesuite among tenne, crd cc pc-acp vvi dt n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, p-acp fw-la np1 dt fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la? r-crq vmd vvi dt n1 pc-acp vbi av av-j j, cst (pns11 vvb) xx pi np1 p-acp crd, (5) sermon (DIV1) 306 Image 20
1863 but not in tenne Colledges of Iesuites, one should haue a sound heart to acknowledge that truth, which with so manifold glosses they labour to conceale? for those multi tramites, those by-pathes, which they vse, shew, that it is via mendax, a deceitfull lying way, which they walke in; but not in tenne Colleges of Iesuites, one should have a found heart to acknowledge that truth, which with so manifold Glosses they labour to conceal? for those multi tramites, those bypaths, which they use, show, that it is via mendax, a deceitful lying Way, which they walk in; cc-acp xx p-acp crd n2 pp-f npg1, pi vmd vhi dt j n1 pc-acp vvi d n1, r-crq p-acp av j n2 pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi? p-acp d fw-la n1, d n2, r-crq pns32 vvb, vvb, cst pn31 vbz fw-la fw-la, dt j j-vvg n1, r-crq pns32 vvb p-acp; (5) sermon (DIV1) 306 Image 20
1864 and that they treade it of purpose to leade men to errour, nay ad occasum, to their vtter destruction. But they haue their reward; and that they tread it of purpose to lead men to error, nay ad occasum, to their utter destruction. But they have their reward; cc cst pns32 vvi pn31 pp-f n1 pc-acp vvi n2 p-acp n1, uh-x fw-la fw-la, p-acp po32 j n1. p-acp pns32 vhb po32 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 306 Image 20
1865 the same which Lactantius allotted the Philosophers which opposed Christianitie; when he saith, Quisquis veritatis, contra quam perorat, infirmare voluerit rationem, ineptus, vanus, ridiculus apparebit. the same which Lactantius allotted the Philosophers which opposed Christianity; when he Says, Quisquis veritatis, contra quam perorate, infirmare voluerit rationem, ineptus, Vanus, ridiculus apparebit. dt d r-crq np1 vvn dt n2 r-crq vvd np1; c-crq pns31 vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la, fw-la, fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 306 Image 20
1866 88. I hope, I shall not neede in this place to vse his exhortation to our yonger Students: 88. I hope, I shall not need in this place to use his exhortation to our younger Students: crd pns11 vvb, pns11 vmb xx vvi p-acp d n1 pc-acp vvi po31 n1 p-acp po12 jc n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 307 Image 20
1867 Ne patimini vos, quasi homines imperitos istorum fraudibus illici, nec simplicitas vestra praedae, ac pabulo sit hominibus astutis. Ne patimini vos, quasi homines imperitos These fraudibus illici, nec simplicitas Vestra Praedae, ac pabulo sit hominibus astutis. fw-fr fw-la fw-fr, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-es fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 307 Image 20
1868 And yet why should I not vse it? Many of vs haue beene carryed head-long with as slender reasons, And yet why should I not use it? Many of us have been carried headlong with as slender Reasons, cc av q-crq vmd pns11 xx vvi pn31? av-d pp-f pno12 vhb vbn vvn av-j p-acp p-acp j n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 307 Image 20
1869 and as grosse fallacies and corruptions, to vilifie and confound the ancient Hierarchie of the Church, and as gross fallacies and corruptions, to vilify and confound the ancient Hierarchy of the Church, cc p-acp j n2 cc n2, pc-acp vvi cc vvi dt j n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 307 Image 20
1870 as those are, with which the Papists are moued to maintaine and dignifie their vsurped Monarchie: and it is to be thought, that had their education beene there-after, they would haue shewed themselues as prompt and ready to vphold the Monarchie, as they be forward and resolute to oppugne the Hierarchie. as those Are, with which the Papists Are moved to maintain and dignify their usurped Monarchy: and it is to be Thought, that had their education been thereafter, they would have showed themselves as prompt and ready to uphold the Monarchy, as they be forward and resolute to oppugn the Hierarchy. c-acp d vbr, p-acp r-crq dt njp2 vbr vvn pc-acp vvi cc vvi po32 vvd n1: cc pn31 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn, cst vhd po32 n1 vbn j, pns32 vmd vhi vvn px32 p-acp j cc j pc-acp vvi dt n1, c-acp pns32 vbb j cc j pc-acp vvi dt n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 307 Image 20
1871 89. For the Deuill, who is praecursor viae stultitiae, the chiefe guide in the by-pathes of errour and folly, cuius vis & potestas omnis in fallendo est, whose chiefe power consists in falsehoods, 89. For the devil, who is Precursor Viae stultitiae, the chief guide in the bypaths of error and folly, cuius vis & potestas omnis in fallendo est, whose chief power consists in falsehoods, crd p-acp dt n1, r-crq vbz n1 fw-la fw-la, dt j-jn n1 p-acp dt n2 pp-f n1 cc n1, crd fw-fr cc fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la, rg-crq j-jn n1 vvz p-acp n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 308 Image 20
1872 and fallacies (as appeareth both by his discourse with our innocent parent, and our innocent maker, and fallacies (as appears both by his discourse with our innocent parent, and our innocent maker, cc n2 (c-acp vvz av-d p-acp po31 n1 p-acp po12 j-jn n1, cc po12 j-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 308 Image 20
1873 and redeemer,) Homines in fraudem non posset inducere, nisi verisimilia illis ostendando; and there is as much probability at least in the defence of the Popes Monarchie, as in maintaining the Puritans Democracie, or oppugning our Hierarchie. and redeemer,) Homines in fraudem non posset inducere, nisi verisimilia illis ostendando; and there is as much probability At least in the defence of the Popes Monarchy, as in maintaining the Puritans Democracy, or Oppugning our Hierarchy. cc n1,) fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-fr n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc pc-acp vbz p-acp d n1 p-acp ds p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt ng1 n1, a-acp p-acp vvg dt np2 np1, cc vvg po12 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 308 Image 20
1874 90. Wherefore good counsell is not amisse in this place, to take heede of these fraudes, not rashly to giue credite to the Polemicall writings, 90. Wherefore good counsel is not amiss in this place, to take heed of these frauds, not rashly to give credit to the Polemical writings, crd q-crq j n1 vbz xx av p-acp d n1, pc-acp vvi n1 pp-f d n2, xx av-j pc-acp vvi n1 p-acp dt j n2-vvg, (5) sermon (DIV1) 309 Image 20
1875 but to stand to the truth of our owne profession, and to vse our best wit and industrie to discouer their fallacies; but to stand to the truth of our own profession, and to use our best wit and industry to discover their fallacies; cc-acp pc-acp vvi p-acp dt n1 pp-f po12 d n1, cc pc-acp vvi po12 js n1 cc n1 pc-acp vvi po32 n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 309 Image 20
1876 for Inter ingenium & diligentiam perpaulùm loci reliquum est arti; or fraudi: Vse your wits, and diligence; for Inter ingenium & diligentiam perpaulùm loci Reliquum est Arti; or fraudi: Use your wits, and diligence; p-acp fw-la fw-la cc fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; cc fw-la: vvb po22 n2, cc n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 309 Image 20
1877 and their fraudes will easily appeare. and their frauds will Easily appear. cc po32 n2 vmb av-j vvi. (5) sermon (DIV1) 309 Image 20
1878 91. Neither are you to wonder, or much to be moued, that so sleight and weake glosses should captiuate so many with a false conceit, 91. Neither Are you to wonder, or much to be moved, that so sleight and weak Glosses should captivate so many with a false conceit, crd av-d vbr pn22 p-acp n1, cc d pc-acp vbi vvn, cst av n1 cc j n2 vmd vvi av d p-acp dt j n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1879 and setled imagination of this Monarchie, so that they should refuse the oath of Supremacie to their true Monarch; nay, and settled imagination of this Monarchy, so that they should refuse the oath of Supremacy to their true Monarch; nay, cc j-vvn n1 pp-f d n1, av cst pns32 vmd vvi dt n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 j n1; uh, (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1880 euen the naturall oath of Allegiance to their Liege-Lords and Soueraignes, euen in their temporalties, with hazard of liberty, life, and liuing: even the natural oath of Allegiance to their Liege-Lords and Sovereigns, even in their Temporalities, with hazard of liberty, life, and living: av dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po32 n2 cc n2-jn, av-j p-acp po32 n2, p-acp n1 pp-f n1, n1, cc j-vvg: (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1881 for you know, that there is not onely NONLATINALPHABET, ignorantia purae negationis, cum quis simpliciter alicuius rei cognitione destitutus est, such as Children, for you know, that there is not only, ignorantia purae negationis, cum quis simpliciter alicuius rei cognition Destitutus est, such as Children, c-acp pn22 vvb, cst pc-acp vbz xx av-j, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la, d c-acp n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1882 and meere rustickes are subject to, and such as follow and maintaine a custome in errour; and mere rustics Are Subject to, and such as follow and maintain a custom in error; cc j n2-jn vbr j-jn p-acp, cc d c-acp vvb cc vvi dt n1 p-acp n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1883 who are vncapable of all conclusions of arts, and other faculties: who Are uncapable of all conclusions of arts, and other faculties: r-crq vbr j pp-f d n2 pp-f n2, cc j-jn n2: (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1884 but there is also NONLATINALPHABET, ignorantia prauae dispositionis, cum quis falso argumento deceptus, falsam sententiam animo complectitur, and so perswadeth himselfe to know that, which he knowes not, but there is also, ignorantia prauae dispositionis, cum quis False Argumento deceptus, Fallen sententiam animo complectitur, and so Persuadeth himself to know that, which he knows not, cc-acp pc-acp vbz av, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, n1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc av vvz px31 pc-acp vvi d, r-crq pns31 vvz xx, (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1885 or not altogether as hee ought to know it. or not altogether as he ought to know it. cc xx av c-acp pns31 vmd pc-acp vvi pn31. (5) sermon (DIV1) 310 Image 20
1886 92. Now this ignorance prauae dispositionis, which is common to many Students, is the mother of the first of those three kindes of error, which Saint Augustine mentioneth, and is this. 92. Now this ignorance prauae dispositionis, which is Common to many Students, is the mother of the First of those three Kinds of error, which Saint Augustine mentioneth, and is this. crd av d n1 fw-la fw-la, r-crq vbz j p-acp d n2, vbz dt n1 pp-f dt ord pp-f d crd n2 pp-f n1, r-crq n1 np1 vvz, cc vbz d. (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1887 Cum id quod falsum est, verum putatur, etiamsi aliud, qui scripsit, putauerit; Cum id quod falsum est, verum putatur, Even if Aliud, qui scripsit, putaverit; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvn, fw-la fw-la, n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1888 as if a man should beleeue, that Radamanthus heard, and determined causes in Hell, which concerned the dead, as if a man should believe, that Rhadamanthus herd, and determined Causes in Hell, which concerned the dead, c-acp cs dt n1 vmd vvi, cst np1 vvn, cc vvd n2 p-acp n1, r-crq vvd dt j, (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1889 because Virgil saith, Gnossius haec Radamantus habet durissima regna, Castigat { que } audit { que } dolos; Because Virgil Says, Gnossius haec Radamantus habet durissima regna, Castigate { que } audit { que } Dolos; c-acp np1 vvz, np1 fw-la np1 fw-la fw-la fw-la, vvi { fw-fr } n1 { fw-fr } fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1890 which is most false, and Virgil himselfe neuer beleeued it: but vsed poeticall fictions to teach, and delight his Readers. which is most false, and Virgil himself never believed it: but used poetical fictions to teach, and delight his Readers. r-crq vbz av-ds j, cc np1 px31 av vvd pn31: cc-acp vvd j n2 pc-acp vvi, cc vvi po31 n2. (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1891 For I assure my selfe by most euident proofes of so many sleights, and shifts, For I assure my self by most evident proofs of so many sleights, and shifts, p-acp pns11 vvb po11 n1 p-acp ds j n2 pp-f av d n2, cc n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1892 and falsifycations, and contradictions, and all manner of fallacious dealings vsed by heretickes, and false teachers of the Primitiue times, and falsifycations, and contradictions, and all manner of fallacious dealings used by Heretics, and false Teachers of the Primitive times, cc n2, cc n2, cc d n1 pp-f j n2-vvg vvd p-acp n2, cc j n2 pp-f dt j n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1893 and imitated by Bellarmine, that he beleeues no more, that the Pope is the Monarch of the Church, and imitated by Bellarmine, that he believes no more, that the Pope is the Monarch of the Church, cc vvn p-acp np1, cst pns31 vvz av-dx av-dc, cst dt n1 vbz dt n1 pp-f dt n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1894 then Virgil thought, that Radamanthus was the Lord chiefe-Iustice in Hell. 93. I take not vpon me herein to censure his learning, which I admire; for vbi benè, nemo doctiùs; then Virgil Thought, that Rhadamanthus was the Lord chiefe-Iustice in Hell. 93. I take not upon me herein to censure his learning, which I admire; for vbi benè, nemo doctiùs; av np1 vvd, cst np1 vbds dt n1 n1 p-acp n1. crd pns11 vvb xx p-acp pno11 av pc-acp vvi po31 n1, r-crq pns11 vvb; p-acp fw-la fw-la, np1 vbz; (5) sermon (DIV1) 311 Image 20
1895 as also vbi malè, nemo fallacius; as also vbi malè, nemo fallacius; c-acp av fw-la fw-la, np1 fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1896 the former excellencie is to be found in his writings against the Anabaptists, Sectaries, & Schismatickes of these times, the former excellency is to be found in his writings against the Anabaptists, Sectaries, & Schismatics of these times, dt j n1 vbz pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n2 p-acp dt np1, n2, cc n1 pp-f d n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1897 but especially against the Arians, and Antitrinitarians, in his bookes De Christo; but this that I speake, is to note his dishonestie, but especially against the Arians, and Antitrinitarians, in his books De Christ; but this that I speak, is to note his dishonesty, cc-acp av-j p-acp dt n2, cc np1, p-acp po31 n2 fw-fr np1; p-acp d cst pns11 vvb, vbz pc-acp vvi po31 n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1898 & symbolizing with those false Apostles in all those sleights, which St. Paul notes to be vsed in his time to seduce the simple: & symbolizing with those false Apostles in all those sleights, which Saint Paul notes to be used in his time to seduce the simple: cc vvg p-acp d j n2 p-acp d d n2, r-crq n1 np1 n2 pc-acp vbi vvn p-acp po31 n1 pc-acp vvi dt j: (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1899 and they, that through weaknesse beleeue such teachers, fall into two errors, as Saint Augustine notes, Quòd & rem non credendam credunt: and they, that through weakness believe such Teachers, fallen into two errors, as Saint Augustine notes, Quòd & remembering non credendam credunt: cc pns32, cst p-acp n1 vvi d n2, vvb p-acp crd n2, p-acp n1 np1 n2, fw-la cc vvg fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1900 ne { que } id putandus est credidisse ille, quem legunt: first they beleeue that which is false; ne { que } id putandus est credidisse Isle, Whom legunt: First they believe that which is false; fw-fr { fw-fr } fw-la fw-la fw-la n1 fw-la, fw-la fw-la: ord pns32 vvi cst r-crq vbz j; (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1901 and secondly, they falsly imagine, that their teachers beleeue it. 94. I speake all this to confirme you in that truth which you professe; and secondly, they falsely imagine, that their Teachers believe it. 94. I speak all this to confirm you in that truth which you profess; cc ord, pns32 av-j vvi, cst po32 n2 vvb pn31. crd pns11 vvb d d pc-acp vvi pn22 p-acp d n1 r-crq pn22 vvb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 312 Image 20
1902 not that I thinke any here present tainted, or infected with this errour: for as Saint Augustine sometimes said, beholding his Auditorie, as I doe you: not that I think any Here present tainted, or infected with this error: for as Saint Augustine sometime said, beholding his Auditory, as I do you: xx cst pns11 vvb d av j vvn, cc vvn p-acp d n1: c-acp c-acp n1 np1 av vvd, vvg po31 j, c-acp pns11 vdb pn22: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1903 Quidam fortasse sunt in istâ multitudine Arriani, non audeo suspicari esse Sabellianos: Quidam Fortasse sunt in istâ multitudine Arians, non audeo suspicari esse Sabellianos: fw-la fw-la fw-la p-acp fw-la fw-la np1, fw-fr fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1904 So there may peraduenture be present in this Auditorie certaine Puritans, or Precisians; I doe not beleeue there is any Papist: Hoeresis, ista (as Saint Augustine said of the Sabellians) nimis antiqua est, & paulatìm euiscerata; So there may Peradventure be present in this Auditory certain Puritans, or precisians; I do not believe there is any Papist: Heresies, ista (as Saint Augustine said of the Sabellians) nimis Antiqua est, & paulatìm euiscerata; av pc-acp vmb av vbi j p-acp d j j np2, cc n2; pns11 vdb xx vvi pc-acp vbz d njp: np1, fw-la (c-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt njp2) fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1905 Poperie in this place (blessed be God) is antiquated, & by little & little in processe of time euiscerated, vnbowelled, Popery in this place (blessed be God) is antiquated, & by little & little in process of time euiscerated, unboweled, n1 p-acp d n1 (vvn vbi n1) vbz vvn, cc p-acp j cc j p-acp n1 pp-f n1 vvn, vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1906 and the heart of it broken: and the heart of it broken: cc dt n1 pp-f pn31 vvn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1907 Arrianorum autem (as he saith) videtur habere aliquam motionem, quasi cadaueris putrescentis, aut certè vt multum, quasi hominis animam agentis, The Puritan error seemeth to haue but little motion in the elder sort, Arrianorum autem (as he Says) videtur habere aliquam motionem, quasi cadaueris putrescentis, Or certè vt multum, quasi hominis animam agentis, The Puritan error seems to have but little motion in the elder sort, np1 fw-la (c-acp pns31 vvz) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, dt np1 n1 vvz pc-acp vhi p-acp j n1 p-acp dt jc-jn n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1908 so much as may be in a putrifying carkasse; or at the most, as in a man giuing vp the Ghost: so much as may be in a Putrifying carcase; or At the most, as in a man giving up the Ghost: av av-d c-acp vmb vbi p-acp dt n-vvg n1; cc p-acp dt ds, c-acp p-acp dt n1 vvg a-acp dt n1: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1909 but Qui norunt os adolescentioris Academiae, they who know the conditions of many of the younger sort, qui non delectu aliquo, aut sapientiâ ducitur ad iudicandum, but Qui Norunt os adolescentioris Academiae, they who know the conditions of many of the younger sort, qui non delectu Aliquo, Or sapientiâ ducitur ad iudicandum, cc-acp fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la np1, pns32 r-crq vvb dt n2 pp-f d pp-f dt jc n1, fw-fr fw-fr fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1910 sed ••petu nonnunquam, & quadâm temeritate; think that this error hath taken hold fast on many of them: sed ••petu nonnunquam, & quadâm temeritate; think that this error hath taken hold fast on many of them: fw-la fw-la fw-la, cc fw-la fw-la; vvb cst d n1 vhz vvn n1 av-j p-acp d pp-f pno32: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1911 Oportet inde reliquos liberari, sicut inde multi liberati s•m; Oportet inde Reliquos liberari, sicut inde multi Liberati s•m; fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1912 It were well for the peace of the Church, that the rest were deliuered from that error, as others haue beene; It were well for the peace of the Church, that the rest were Delivered from that error, as Others have been; pn31 vbdr av p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1, cst dt n1 vbdr vvn p-acp d n1, c-acp n2-jn vhb vbn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1913 and were informed, that they also hold this first kinde of error, that Saint Augustine mentions, and were informed, that they also hold this First kind of error, that Saint Augustine mentions, cc vbdr vvn, cst pns32 av vvb d ord n1 pp-f n1, cst n1 np1 n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1914 and I haue obserued in the Papists: Id quod fatsum est, ver•m putant; cum aliud, qui scripserunt, putauerint: and I have observed in the Papists: Id quod fatsum est, ver•m Putant; cum Aliud, qui scripserunt, putauerint: cc pns11 vhb vvn p-acp dt njp2: fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la, fw-la n1; fw-la vvn, fw-la fw-la, fw-la: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1915 they hold those positions, which are absurdly false, and destructiue, of that forme of gouernement which our Sauiour left to his Church, by one extremitie of the Democracie; as the Papists doe in the other extremitie of a Monarchie: and yet their leaders and guides, they hold those positions, which Are absurdly false, and destructive, of that Form of government which our Saviour left to his Church, by one extremity of the Democracy; as the Papists do in the other extremity of a Monarchy: and yet their leaders and guides, pns32 vvb d n2, r-crq vbr av-j j, cc j, pp-f d n1 pp-f n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1, p-acp crd n1 pp-f dt np1; p-acp dt njp2 vdb p-acp dt j-jn n1 pp-f dt n1: cc av po32 n2 cc n2, (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1916 and corrupters, aliud, quàm scripserunt, putant, beleeue not, as they write, and instruct others: and corrupters, Aliud, quàm scripserunt, Putant, believe not, as they write, and instruct Others: cc n2, vvn, fw-la fw-la, n1, vvb xx, c-acp pns32 vvb, cc vvi n2-jn: (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1917 but the very opposite part, which they seeme to oppose, as appeareth both by this their ambitious encroachment vpon the Churches honour; but the very opposite part, which they seem to oppose, as appears both by this their ambitious encroachment upon the Churches honour; cc-acp dt j j-jn n1, r-crq pns32 vvb pc-acp vvi, c-acp vvz av-d p-acp d po32 j n1 p-acp dt ng1 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1918 which none affect more preposterously, or abuse more corruptly: as also by their fraudulent manner of writing; which none affect more preposterously, or abuse more corruptly: as also by their fraudulent manner of writing; r-crq pix vvi av-dc av-j, cc vvi av-dc av-j: c-acp av p-acp po32 j n1 pp-f n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1919 for in some of their bookes are found mille testimonia, mille exempla, mille autoritates, de lege, de Psalmis, de Apostolis, de Prophetis, but yet interpreted tam nouo, tam malo more, that you may be assured, that they were racked, for in Some of their books Are found mille Testimonies, mille exempla, mille autoritates, de lege, de Psalms, de Apostles, de Prophetess, but yet interpreted tam nouo, tam Malo more, that you may be assured, that they were racked, c-acp p-acp d pp-f po32 n2 vbr vvn fw-la fw-gr, fw-la fw-la, fw-la vvz, fw-la fw-la, fw-fr np1, fw-fr np1, fw-fr np1, p-acp av vvd fw-la fw-la, fw-la fw-la n1, cst pn22 vmb vbi vvn, cst pns32 vbdr vvn, (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1920 and strayned to this purpose, euen to contradict that truth, that Hierarchie, which their consciences acknowledged; and strained to this purpose, even to contradict that truth, that Hierarchy, which their Consciences acknowledged; cc vvn p-acp d n1, av pc-acp vvi d n1, cst n1, r-crq po32 n2 vvn; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1921 as you may obserue (to omit others) in Parkers schismaticall books of the Crosse, and the Church gouernement; as you may observe (to omit Others) in Parkers Schismatical books of the Cross, and the Church government; c-acp pn22 vmb vvi (p-acp vvi n2-jn) p-acp npg1 j n2 pp-f dt n1, cc dt n1 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1922 where you may obserue more Scriptures, and authorities of Fathers, and Councells voluntarily abused to ouerthrow that ancient Christian cer•monie of the Crosse in Baptisme, and the Churches Hierarchie; then can be found in Bellarmine to maintaine his false vsurped Monarchie. where you may observe more Scriptures, and authorities of Father's, and Counsels voluntarily abused to overthrow that ancient Christian cer•monie of the Cross in Baptism, and the Churches Hierarchy; then can be found in Bellarmine to maintain his false usurped Monarchy. c-crq pn22 vmb vvi dc n2, cc n2 pp-f n2, cc n2 av-jn vvn pc-acp vvi cst j njp n1 pp-f dt n1 p-acp n1, cc dt ng1 n1; av vmb vbi vvn p-acp np1 pc-acp vvi po31 j j-vvn n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 313 Image 20
1923 95. Both these extremities know the truth, which they oppose; 95. Both these extremities know the truth, which they oppose; crd av-d d n2 vvb dt n1, r-crq pns32 vvb; (5) sermon (DIV1) 314 Image 20
1924 and though they be daily conuinced, yet pro animositate suae peruersitatis (as Saint Augustine said of the Rogatians) contra veritatem sibi notissimam dimicant. and though they be daily convinced, yet Pro animositate suae peruersitatis (as Saint Augustine said of the Rogatians) contra veritatem sibi notissimam dimicant. cc cs pns32 vbb av-j vvd, av fw-la n1 fw-la fw-la (c-acp n1 np1 vvd pp-f dt np1) fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 314 Image 20
1925 An impiety (saith he) quae fortasse Idololatraim superat, and wherein the Diuels triumph aboue measure, dum errores suos humanis erroribus (fraudes suas humanis fraudibus) pascunt. an impiety (Says he) Quae Fortasse Idololatraim superat, and wherein the Devils triumph above measure, dum Errors suos humanis erroribus (frauds suas humanis fraudibus) pascunt. dt n1 (vvz pns31) fw-la fw-la np1 fw-la, cc c-crq dt ng1 n1 p-acp n1, fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la (n2 fw-la fw-la fw-la) fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 314 Image 20
1926 96. But let vs speake nothing but the truth in these, and the like questions; 96. But let us speak nothing but the truth in these, and the like questions; crd cc-acp vvb pno12 vvi pix cc-acp dt n1 p-acp d, cc dt j n2; (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1927 let vs heare nothing but that truth which our Sauiour deliuered, who himselfe prescribed the true forme of gouernement in his Church. let us hear nothing but that truth which our Saviour Delivered, who himself prescribed the true Form of government in his Church. vvb pno12 vvi pix cc-acp cst n1 r-crq po12 n1 vvn, r-crq px31 vvn dt j n1 pp-f n1 p-acp po31 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1928 Out of his mouth wee haue learned him, who is the truth; out of his mouth we haue knowne his Church, which is partaker of his truth; Out of his Mouth we have learned him, who is the truth; out of his Mouth we have known his Church, which is partaker of his truth; av pp-f po31 n1 pns12 vhb vvn pno31, r-crq vbz dt n1; av pp-f po31 n1 pns12 vhb vvn po31 n1, r-crq vbz n1 pp-f po31 n1; (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1929 from his word interpreted by his Church we haue learned the true Church gouernement, which hee instituted, from his word interpreted by his Church we have learned the true Church government, which he instituted, p-acp po31 n1 vvn p-acp po31 n1 pns12 vhb vvn dt j n1 n1, r-crq pns31 vvd, (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1930 and which we entertaine, and in which wee liue: and which we entertain, and in which we live: cc r-crq pns12 vvb, cc p-acp r-crq pns12 vvb: (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1931 and if we make our selues not vnworthy of the continuance of so great a blessing, shall by Gods good fauour remaine in the same to the worlds end. and if we make our selves not unworthy of the Continuance of so great a blessing, shall by God's good favour remain in the same to the world's end. cc cs pns12 vvb po12 n2 xx j pp-f dt n1 pp-f av j dt n1, vmb p-acp ng1 j n1 vvi p-acp dt d p-acp dt ng1 n1. (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1932 Grant this Lord Iesus, the great MASTER and sole Monarch, the Author and establisher of it: Grant this Lord Iesus, the great MASTER and sole Monarch, the Author and establisher of it: n1 d n1 np1, dt j n1 cc j n1, dt n1 cc n1 pp-f pn31: (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1933 To whom with the Father, and the holy Ghost, three persons and one God, be ascribed all honour, praise, To whom with the Father, and the holy Ghost, three Persons and one God, be ascribed all honour, praise, p-acp ro-crq p-acp dt n1, cc dt j n1, crd n2 cc crd np1, vbb vvn d n1, n1, (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20
1934 and glory, for euer and euer, AMEN. FINIS. and glory, for ever and ever, AMEN. FINIS. cc n1, c-acp av cc av, uh-n. fw-la. (5) sermon (DIV1) 315 Image 20

Marginalia

View Segment and References (Segment No.) Note No. Text Standardized Text Parts of Speech
9 0 August. August. np1.
11 0 Hilar. de Trin. lib. 1. Hilar. de Trin. lib. 1. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd
17 0 Sen. de benefit. lib. 1. cap. 3. Sen. de benefit. lib. 1. cap. 3. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd
18 0 Bellar. de Cler. lib. 1. cap. 14. Bellar de Clerk lib. 1. cap. 14. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd
23 0 Bellar. de Concil. lib. 2. 17. Bellar de Council. lib. 2. 17. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd crd
28 0 Cic. offic. lib. 3. Cic office. lib. 3. np1 n1. n1. crd
33 0 Cic. de Inuent. lib. 1. Cic de Invent. lib. 1. np1 fw-la vvb. n1. crd
42 0 Cic. pro Quint. Cic Pro Quint. np1 fw-la np1
47 0 Bellar. de Cler. lib. cap. 14. Bellar de Clerk lib. cap. 14. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. n1. crd
62 0 Cic. Tusc. q. l. 2. Cic Tuscany q. l. 2. np1 np1 vvd. n1 crd
73 0 De Pontif. Rom. lib. 1. cap. 9. De Pontiff Rom. lib. 1. cap. 9. fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
76 0 Iansen. Jansen. np1.
77 0 Aug: de verb. Dom. ser. 13. Aug: the verb. Dom. ser. 13. np1: dt n1. np1 zz. crd
92 0 Chrys. de Sacerd. lib. 2. Chrys. de Sacred lib. 2. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd
101 0 Ambr. sup. 1. Tim. 3. Ambrose sup. 1. Tim. 3. np1 vvi. crd np1 crd
103 0 Bellar. lib. 2. de Concil. cap. 17. Bellar lib. 2. de Council. cap. 17. np1 n1. crd fw-fr n1. n1. crd
108 0 Bellar. de scriptor. Eccles. Bellar de scriptor. Eccles. np1 fw-fr n1. np1
111 0 Hilar. lib. 1. de Trin. Hilar. lib. 1. de Trin. np1 n1. crd fw-fr np1
117 0 Cyprian de vnit. Eccles. Cyprian de Unit. Eccles. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1
128 0 Luk. 19.43. Luk. 19.43. np1 crd.
128 1 Bellar. cont. Barc. cap. 34. Bellar contentedly. Barc. cap. 34. np1 av-vvn. np1. n1. crd
129 0 Jb. c. 24. Job c. 24. np1 sy. crd
143 0 Ephes. 3.14.15. Ephesians 3.14.15. np1 crd.
145 0 Beza Annot. sup. Ephe. 3. Beza Annot sup. Ephes 3. np1 np1 vvi. np1 crd
150 0 Psal. 95.7. Psalm 95.7. np1 crd.
160 0 Bellar. de Concil. lib. 2. cap. 17. Bellar de Council. lib. 2. cap. 17. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd
163 0 Ephes. 1.22. Ephesians 1.22. np1 crd.
166 0 4. 4. crd
168 0 20.5.5. 20.5.5. crd.
173 0 Leuit. 21.20. Levites 21.20. np1 crd.
175 0 Heb. 4.14. Hebrew 4.14. np1 crd.
180 0 Ser. 69. super Cant. Ser. 69. super Cant np1 crd n1 np1
182 0 Es. 14.16. Es. 14.16. np1 crd.
185 0 Aug. Epist. 56. Aug. Epistle 56. np1 np1 crd
190 0 Bellar. de Laicis, lib. 3. Bellar de Laicis, lib. 3. np1 fw-fr fw-la, n1. crd
206 0 Cicero. Cicero. np1.
210 0 Tortul. Tortul. np1.
215 0 Cic. de diuin. li. 1. Cic the divine. li. 1. np1 dt j-jn. n1. crd
219 0 Mat. 24. Mathew 24. np1 crd
222 0 Juuen. Juuen. vvn.
223 0 Cic. ad At. l. 13. Epist. 12. Cic and At l. 13. Epistle 12. np1 cc np1 n1 crd np1 crd
241 0 Devisib. Monar. lib. 6 c. 4. Vide etiam Bellar. de Pontif. Rom. lib. 1. c. 18. Devisib. Monar. lib. 6 c. 4. Vide etiam Bellar de Pontiff Rom. lib. 1. c. 18. np1. np1. n1. crd sy. crd fw-la fw-la np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd sy. crd
247 0 Marc. 1. Marc. 1. np1 crd
251 0 Cyprian de vnit. Eccles. Cyprian de Unit. Eccles. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1
253 0 Stapleton relect, Stapleton relect, np1 vvb,
257 0 Chrysost. super Mat. cap. 18. Chrysostom super Mathew cap. 18. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd
270 0 Es. 22. Es. 22. np1 crd
271 0 Bellar. de Rom. Pontif. l. 1. c. 13. Bellar de Rom. Pontiff l. 1. c. 13. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
273 0 Bellar. de Rom. Pontif. l. 1. c. 24. Bellar de Rom. Pontiff l. 1. c. 24. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
274 0 De Rom. Pontif. lib. 1. cap. 23. De Rom. Pontiff lib. 1. cap. 23. fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
279 0 Bernard. Bernard. np1.
284 0 Bellar. de Concil. lib. 2. cap. 16. Bellar de Council. lib. 2. cap. 16. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. crd n1. crd
288 0 Mat. 24. Mathew 24. np1 crd
289 0 Heb. 3. Hebrew 3. np1 crd
301 0 Staplet. relect. Staple. relect. n1. vvb.
308 0 Psal. 93.20. Psalm 93.20. np1 crd.
321 0 De visib. Monar. l. 3. c. 7. De Visib. Monar. l. 3. c. 7. fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
322 0 Paleot. de Consist. parte q. 5. Paleot. de Consist. part q. 5. n1. fw-fr vvb. n1 vvd. crd
326 0 Bellar. de Concil. l. 2. c. 17. Bellar de Council. l. 2. c. 17. np1 fw-fr n1. n1 crd sy. crd
344 0 Optat. l. 3. Cont. Parmen. Optat l. 3. Cont. Parmen. np1 n1 crd np1 fw-la.
346 0 1 Sam. 8. 1 Sam. 8. crd np1 crd
346 1 Pompon. l. 2. § orig. Iur. Pompon. l. 2. § Origin. Your np1. n1 crd § vvb. np1
354 0 Mat. 20 25. Mathew 20 25. np1 crd crd
357 0 Dion. Dion. np1.
360 0 Luc. 2. Luke 2. np1 crd
361 0 Joseph. de Antiq. Joseph. de Antique np1. fw-fr np1
371 0 Stapleton relec. cont. 3. q. 1. art. 1. Stapleton relec. contentedly. 3. q. 1. art. 1. np1 fw-la. av-vvn. crd vvd. crd n1. crd
375 0 Gretz. defens. Bellar. l. 1. c. 23. de Rom. Pontif. Great. defence. Bellar l. 1. c. 23. de Rom. Pontiff np1. n1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd fw-fr np1 np1
406 0 Cic. de Orat. Cic de Orat np1 fw-fr np1
408 0 Aug. li. 83. quest. q. 69. Aug. li. 83. quest. q. 69. np1 n1. crd n1. sy. crd
409 0 Cicero. Cicero. np1.
413 0 Cic. de Orat. Cic de Orat np1 fw-fr np1
414 0 Aug. cont. epist. 2. Gaudentij lib. 2. cap. 6. Aug. contentedly. Epistle. 2. Gaudentij lib. 2. cap. 6. np1 av-vvn. vvn. crd fw-la n1. crd n1. crd
426 0 D. Andrewes. D. Buckerige. D. Andrews. D. Buckerige. np1 npg1. np1 np1.
427 0 Tul. 2. de Orat. Tul. 2. de Orat np1 crd fw-fr np1
429 0 Sen. Sen. np1
432 0 Sen. Epist. 65. Sen. Epistle 65. np1 np1 crd
434 0 Bernard de Consid. ad Eugen. l. 2. c. 6. Bernard de Consider ad Eugen l. 2. c. 6. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la np1 n1 crd sy. crd
441 0 Fran. Syl. l. 4. c. 76. France Sly l. 4. c. 76. np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
443 0 Sand. de visio. Monar. l. 1. c. 6. Sand. de visio. Monar. l. 1. c. 6. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
451 0 Cap. 10. § 32. Cap. 10. § 32. np1 crd § crd
453 0 Jos. 8.16. Jos. 8.16. np1 crd.
470 0 Suarez. de Leg. l. 4. c. 4. n. 19. Suarez. de Leg. l. 4. c. 4. n. 19. np1. fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
473 0 Cant. 6. Acts 20.28. Cant 6. Acts 20.28. np1 crd vvz crd.
476 0 Rom. 12.8. Rom. 12.8. np1 crd.
478 0 Ps. 2.6. Luc. 1.33. Ps. 2.6. Luke 1.33. np1 crd. np1 crd.
485 0 Francis victor. Relect. 7. Francis victor. Relect. 7. np1 n1. np1 crd
492 0 Cic. Bellarl. l. 1. c. 19. Cic Bellarl. l. 1. c. 19. np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
508 0 Gretz. l. 2. defen. Bellar. de. Pontif. Rom. li. 1. ca. 9. Great. l. 2. Defend. Bellar de. Pontiff Rom. li. 1. circa 9. np1. n1 crd vvb. np1 fw-la. np1 np1 n1. crd n1 crd
511 0 Cic. in Top. Cic in Top. np1 p-acp n1
512 0 Gretz l. 2. c. 2. Great l. 2. c. 2. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
515 0 De Pontif. Rom. lib. 1. cap. 9. De Pontiff Rom. lib. 1. cap. 9. fw-fr np1 np1 n1. crd n1. crd
521 0 De Leg. l. 4. c. 4. De Leg. l. 4. c. 4. fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd
522 0 Do Natu. Deorū lib. 3. Do Natu. Deorū lib. 3. vdb fw-la. np1 n1. crd
524 0 De leg. l. 4. c. 4. n. 15. & 16. De leg. l. 4. c. 4. n. 15. & 16. fw-fr n1. n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd cc crd
539 0 Ser. 109. de Tempore. Ser. 109. de Tempore. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
541 0 Luc. 2.25. Luc. 2.32. Luke 2.25. Luke 2.32. np1 crd. np1 crd.
541 1 John 24. Acts 1. John 24. Acts 1. np1 crd vvz crd
542 0 Mat. 2. Mathew 2. np1 crd
543 0 Joh. 6. John 6. np1 crd
543 1 Mat. 27. Mathew 27. np1 crd
565 0 Mat. 16.19. Mathew 16.19. np1 crd.
566 0 Io. 17. Io. 17. np1 crd
567 0 Marc. 3.37. Marc. 3.37. np1 crd.
569 0 Mat. 17. Mathew 17. np1 crd
569 1 Joh. 13. John 13. np1 crd
569 2 Luc. 22. Luke 22. np1 crd
570 0 Mat. 26.37. Mathew 26.37. np1 crd.
576 0 Jansen. Jansen. np1.
578 0 Marc. 9.34. Marc. 9.34. np1 crd.
580 0 Mat. 15.16. Mathew 15.16. np1 crd.
580 1 Luc. 24.25. Luke 24.25. np1 crd.
583 0 Mat. 20.21. Mathew 20.21. np1 crd.
584 0 Luc. 22.24. Luke 22.24. np1 crd.
586 0 Marc. 9.35. Marc. 9.35. np1 crd.
588 0 Aug. Epist. 204. Aug. Epistle 204. np1 np1 crd
594 0 Gorran. Gorran. np1.
597 0 Es. 53.3. Es. 53.3. np1 crd.
598 0 Marc. 9.35. Marc. 9.35. np1 crd.
600 0 Es. 53.3. Es. 53.3. np1 crd.
604 0 Hom. 59. in Mat. Hom. 59. in Mathew np1 crd p-acp np1
605 0 Cyril. Cyril. np1.
611 0 Mat. 20.21. Mathew 20.21. np1 crd.
611 1 Mat. 20.21. Mathew 20.21. np1 crd.
612 0 Verse 24. Verse 24. vvb crd
613 0 Ʋerse 26. Ʋerse 26. j crd
617 0 Mat. 20.25. Mathew 20.25. np1 crd.
623 0 Luc. 22.25. Luke 22.25. np1 crd.
628 0 Bellar. de Rom. Pontif l. 5. c. 10. Bellar de Rom. Pontiff l. 5. c. 10. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
633 0 Bellar. de Pontif. Rom. l. 3. c. 23. Bellar de Pontiff Rom. l. 3. c. 23. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
636 0 2 Pet. 2.10. 2 Pet. 2.10. crd np1 crd.
637 0 Iude 8. Iude 8. np1 crd
645 0 Aug. trac. 47. super Iohan. Aug. trac. 47. super John np1 fw-la. crd fw-fr np1
653 0 Lactan. l. 2. c. 3. Lactan l. 2. c. 3. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
662 0 Luke 22. Lycia 22. av crd
663 0 Abulens. sup. Mat. c. 20. q. 92. Abulens. sup. Mathew c. 20. q. 92. np1. vvb. np1 sy. crd vvd. crd
665 0 Acts 4.8. Acts 4.8. n2 crd.
665 1 1 Tim. 6.2. 1 Tim. 6.2. crd np1 crd.
665 2 Acts 10.38. Acts 10.38. n2 crd.
669 0 Iac. 1••. Iac. 1••. np1 n1.
669 1 Verse 8 & 9. Verse 8 & 9. vvb crd cc crd
671 0 Caietan super locum. Caietan super locum. np1 fw-la fw-la.
676 0 Iac. 2.8. Iac. 2.8. np1 crd.
695 0 Acts 23.5. Acts 23.5. n2 crd.
701 0 L. dubitare c. de •rimine Sacrilegij. L. dubitare c. de •rimine Sacrilegij. np1 fw-la sy. zz fw-la fw-la.
704 0 1 Pet. 5. 1 Pet. 5. crd np1 crd
705 0 2 Cor. 1.24. 2 Cor. 1.24. crd np1 crd.
708 0 Scapul• Scapul• np1
711 0 Beza sup. Mat. 20.25. Beza sup. Mathew 20.25. np1 vvi. np1 crd.
719 0 GRETZER. Gretz. Antimpro deliro. dos. 28. GRETZER. Great. Antimpro deliro. dos. 28. np1. np1. np1 fw-la. vdz. crd
726 0 Abulens sup. Mat. 20. q. 93. Abulens sup. Mathew 20. q. 93. np1 vvi. np1 crd vvd. crd
730 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
733 0 SANDERS. SANDERS. np1.
735 0 De visib. Monar. lib. 2. cap. 1. De Visib. Monar. lib. 2. cap. 1. fw-fr n1. np1. n1. crd n1. crd
741 0 L. Inciuile, H. de Leg. & 5. c. L. Incivil, H. de Leg. & 5. c. np1 j, np1 fw-fr n1 cc crd sy.
747 0 Iob 32.3. Job 32.3. np1 crd.
755 0 CAIETAN. CAIETAN. np1.
756 0 Sup. Luc. ca. 22. Sup. Luke circa 22. np1 np1 n1 crd
773 0 RICHES. RICHES. n2.
774 0 1. Impossible. 1. Impossible. crd j.
775 0 2. Not conuenient. 2. Not convenient. crd xx j.
777 0 3. Not safe. 3. Not safe. crd xx j.
778 0 4. Not for the credit of the Gospell. Arist. Ethic. 4. Not for the credit of the Gospel. Arist. Ethic. crd xx p-acp dt n1 pp-f dt n1. np1 np1
782 0 COERCIVE POVVER. COERCIVE POWER. j n1.
784 0 Mat. •0. 25. & 26. Mathew •0. 25. & 26. np1 j. crd. cc crd
786 0 1. NO TEMPORAL PVNISHMENT 1. NO TEMPORAL PUNISHMENT crd uh-dx j n1
787 0 Origen. Origen. np1.
791 0 2. NO LAVV BVT CHRISTS LAVV. 2. NO LAW BUT CHRIST LAW crd dx n1 cc-acp npg1 np1
795 0 3. NO IVRISDICTION. 3. NO JURISDICTION. crd dx n1.
801 0 No other patterne, but our Sauiour to follow. Mat. 20.27. &. 28. No other pattern, but our Saviour to follow. Mathew 20.27. &. 28. uh-dx j-jn n1, cc-acp po12 n1 pc-acp vvi. np1 crd. cc. crd
806 0 3. EXCELLENCY and HONOVR. 3. EXCELLENCY and HONOR. crd n1 cc n1.
809 0 Obiect. Object. n1.
809 1 Ananias and Saphyra. Ananias and Saphyra. np1 cc np1.
810 0 Corinthian fornicator. Corinthian fornicator. jp n1.
811 0 Respons. Response. n2.
812 0 Acts 5. Acts 5. n2 crd
813 0 1 Cor. 5.3. 1 Cor. 5.3. crd np1 crd.
815 0 Ʋerse 4. Ʋerse 4. j crd
816 0 Ʋerse 5. Ʋerse 5. j crd
821 0 Aug. de Trin. & vnit. cap. 4. Aug. de Trin. & Unit. cap. 4. np1 fw-fr np1 cc fw-la. n1. crd
826 0 1 Pet. 5. 1 Pet. 5. crd np1 crd
830 0 Bern. de Consid. lib. 2. cap. 6. Bern. de Consider lib. 2. cap. 6. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd
834 0 Rom. 12. 1 Tim 3. Rom. 12. 1 Tim 3. np1 crd crd np1 crd
839 0 De Trin. & vnit. cap. 4. De Trin. & Unit. cap. 4. fw-fr np1 cc fw-la. n1. crd
841 0 Ang. de vtil. Creden cap. 17. Ang. de Utilize. Believe cap. 17. np1 fw-mi av. np1 n1. crd
855 0 Bern. de Consid. lib. 2. cap. 6. Bern. de Consider lib. 2. cap. 6. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd n1. crd
860 0 Athanasius. Athanasius. np1.
862 0 Hugo Cardinalis. Hugo Cardinalis. np1 fw-la.
865 0 Esai. 16. Isaiah. 16. np1. crd
870 0 Euseb. lib. 5. c. 23. hist. Eccles. Eusebius lib. 5. c. 23. hist. Eccles. np1 n1. crd sy. crd uh. np1
871 0 Tertul. aduers. Prax. Tertulian aduers. Prax np1 j. np1
873 0 Cypr. Epis. 73. & habetur apud. Aug. l. 2. c. 2. cont. Donatist. Cyprus Ethics 73. & habetur apud. Aug. l. 2. c. 2. contentedly. Donatist. np1 np1 crd cc fw-la fw-la. np1 n1 crd sy. crd av-vvn. n1.
882 0 Ber. Ber. np1
886 0 Pet. 5. • Pet. 5. • np1 crd
887 0 De Maior: & obedient. c. Solite. De Maior: & obedient. c. Solitude. fw-fr fw-la: cc j. sy. n1.
899 0 1 Pet. 5. 1 Pet. 5. crd np1 crd
906 0 Ose. 8. Ose. 8. np1 crd
909 0 Aug. sup. Psal. 95. Aug. sup. Psalm 95. np1 vvi. np1 crd
921 0 Psal. 84. Psalm 84. np1 crd
926 0 Psal. 101. Psalm 101. np1 crd
926 1 Bernard. Bernard. np1.
928 0 Luc. 22. Luke 22. np1 crd
931 0 Philip. 2.19. Philip. 2.19. np1. crd.
935 0 Aug. Tract. 46. in Johan. Aug. Tract. 46. in John. np1 n1. crd p-acp np1.
943 0 1 Pet. 5.2. 1 Pet. 5.2. crd np1 crd.
944 0 Ibid. vers. 3. Ibid vers. 3. np1 fw-la. crd
948 0 Jbid. vers. 4. Jabid vers. 4. np1 fw-la. crd
951 0 Aug. de verb. Apos. ser. 31. Aug. de verb. Apos. ser. 31. np1 fw-fr n1. np1. zz. crd
952 0 Aug. trac. 17. in Iohan. Aug. trac. 17. in John np1 fw-la. crd p-acp np1
955 0 Aug trac. 46. in Ioh. Aug trac. 46. in John np1 fw-la. crd p-acp np1
960 0 Luc. 22.26. Luke 22.26. np1 crd.
961 0 Ib. v. 25. Ib. v. 25. np1 n1 crd
963 0 Aug. in Jo. trac. 46. Aug. in John trac. 46. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd
965 0 Cic. 1. de Oratore. Cic 1. de Oratore. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
967 0 Cypr. de vnitate Eccles. c. 2. Cyprus de vnitate Eccles. c. 2. np1 fw-fr fw-la np1 sy. crd
969 0 Lactan. l. •. c. 7. Lactan l. •. c. 7. np1 n1 •. sy. crd
969 1 L. 5. c. 15. L. 5. c. 15. np1 crd sy. crd
970 0 1 Cor. 1.18. 1 Cor. 1.23. 1 Cor. 1.18. 1 Cor. 1.23. crd np1 crd. crd np1 crd.
977 0 Lactantius. Lactantius. np1.
980 0 Lactantius. Lactantius. np1.
984 0 Colos. 2.8. Colos 2.8. np1 crd.
986 0 Cicero. Cicero. np1.
991 0 C•. lib. 1. Offic. C•. lib. 1. Office np1. n1. crd np1
995 0 Cic. cont. Rullam Cic contentedly. Rullam np1 av-vvn. np1
996 0 Arist. lib. 3. Polit. cap. 11. Arist. lib. 3. Politic cap. 11. np1 n1. crd np1 n1. crd
997 0 Sanders lib. 3. de visib. Monar. cap. 3. Sanders lib. 3. de Visib. Monar. cap. 3. np1 n1. crd fw-fr n1. np1. n1. crd
1014 0 Suarez de Leg. lib. 4. c. 3. n. 2. Suarez de Leg. lib. 4. c. 3. n. 2. np1 fw-fr n1 n1. crd sy. crd zz. crd
1015 0 Ethic. 10. Ethic. 10. np1 crd
1016 0 Potestas dispensandi. Potestas dispensandi. fw-la fw-la.
1017 0 Suarez lib. 6. de Leg. cap. 12. n. 8. Suarez lib. 6. de Leg. cap. 12. n. 8. np1 n1. crd fw-fr n1 n1. crd zz. crd
1020 0 Suarez Tom. 5. in 3. Tho. disp. 40. Sect. 7. n. 7. Suarez Tom. 5. in 3. Tho. Disp. 40. Sect. 7. n. 7. np1 np1 crd p-acp crd np1 n1. crd np1 crd zz. crd
1025 0 Imponendi tributa. Imponendi Tributa. fw-la fw-la.
1031 0 Suar. de Leg. lib. 5. cap. 14. Suar de Leg. lib. 5. cap. 14. np1 fw-fr n1 n1. crd n1. crd
1032 0 Potestas nobilitandi. Potestas nobilitandi. fw-la fw-la.
1032 1 Suar. de Leg. l. 4. cap. 4. n. 27. Suar de Leg. l. 4. cap. 4. n. 27. np1 fw-fr n1 n1 crd n1. crd zz. crd
1035 0 Suar. Jbid. Suar Jabid np1 np1
1036 0 Potestas restituendi in integrum. Potestas restituendi in integrum. fw-la fw-la p-acp n1.
1043 0 Suarez de Leg. l. 8. c. 26. n. 18. Suarez de Leg. l. 8. c. 26. n. 18. np1 fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
1044 0 Potestas absoluendi ab infamiâ. Potestas absoluendi ab infamiâ. fw-la fw-la fw-la fw-la.
1047 0 Tho. 2. 2•. q. 68. ar. 4. Tho. 2. 2•. q. 68. Are. 4. np1 crd. n1. vvd. crd vbr. crd
1048 0 Soto de Instit. & iure, l. 5. q. 5. ar. 4. Soto de Institutio & iure, l. 5. q. 5. Are. 4. np1 fw-fr np1 cc fw-la, n1 crd vvd. crd vbr. crd
1075 0 Conc. 2. §. 35.36. &c. Conc 2. §. 35.36. etc. np1 crd §. crd. av
1085 0 Cypr. l. 4. epist. 9. Cyprus l. 4. Epistle. 9. np1 n1 crd vvn. crd
1088 0 Staple. relect. cont. 1. q. 4. ar. 5. Staple. relect. contentedly. 1. q. 4. Are. 5. n1. vvb. av-vvn. crd vvd. crd vbr. crd
1091 0 Sanders de visib. Monarch. l. 1. c. 2. Sanders de Visib. Monarch. l. 1. c. 2. np1 fw-fr n1. n1. n1 crd sy. crd
1092 0 Bellar. de Eccles. mil. l. 3. c. 2. Bellar de Eccles. mil. l. 3. c. 2. np1 fw-fr np1 n1 n1 crd sy. crd
1111 0 Cic. de orat. Cic the Orat. np1 dt j.
1115 0 Cypr. de vnitate Eccles. Cyprus de vnitate Eccles. np1 fw-fr fw-la np1
1118 0 Bellar. de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 3. Bellar de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 3. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
1133 0 Joseph. cont. Ap. Joseph. contentedly. Apostle np1. av-vvn. np1
1136 0 Exod. 18. Exod 18. np1 crd
1142 0 Gretz. de Rom. Pont. li. 1. ca. 8. Great. de Rom. Pont. li. 1. circa 8. np1. fw-fr np1 n1. fw-it. crd n1 crd
1157 0 Colos. 1.18. Colos 1.18. np1 crd.
1157 1 Apoc. 19.16. Apocalypse 19.16. np1 crd.
1161 0 Colos. 2.8. Colos 2.8. np1 crd.
1163 0 Tho. 1. q. 103. ar. 3. Tho. cont. Gent. l. 4. c. 76. Tho. 1. q. 103. Are. 3. Tho. contentedly. Gent. l. 4. c. 76. np1 crd vvd. crd vbr. crd np1 av-vvn. n1 n1 crd sy. crd
1166 0 Sanders l. 1. c. 3. Sanders l. 1. c. 3. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1168 0 Virgil. Virgil. np1.
1169 0 Bellar. de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 4. Bellar de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 4. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
1171 0 Bellar. de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 4. Bellar de Rom. Pont. l. 1. c. 4. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. n1 crd sy. crd
1173 0 Cicero. Cicero. np1.
1175 0 Tho. cont. Gent. l. 4. c. 76. Tho. contentedly. Gent. l. 4. c. 76. np1 av-vvn. n1 n1 crd sy. crd
1177 0 Apoc. 21.2. Apocalypse 21.2. np1 crd.
1184 0 August. de temp. fer. 191. August. de temp. fer. 191. np1. fw-la vvi. fw-fr. crd
1189 0 Cypr. de vnit. Eccles. c. 4. Cyprus de Unit. Eccles. c. 4. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1 sy. crd
1192 0 Cypr. ad Anton. Epis. Cyprus and Anton Ethics np1 cc np1 np1
1198 0 Mat. 18.19. Mathew 18.19. np1 crd.
1204 0 L. extra. ff. de Iuris. omn. Iud. L. extra. ff. de Iuris. omn. Iud. np1 fw-la. n1. fw-mi fw-la. n1 np1
1214 0 Cypr. Cyprus np1
1214 1 Cypr. de vnit. Eccles. Cyprus de Unit. Eccles. np1 fw-fr fw-la. np1
1218 0 Barthol. in Extrau. ad Reprimen. Glos. in cap. per venerab. Bartholomew. in Extrau. ad Reprimen. Glos. in cap. per Venerable. np1. p-acp np1. fw-la fw-la. np1 p-acp n1. fw-la n1.
1222 0 Psal. 103. Psalm 103. np1 crd
1227 0 Fran. Victor relec. 5. de Indis. France Victor relec. 5. de Indis. np1 n1 fw-la. crd fw-fr fw-la.
1229 0 Colos. 2.8. Colos 2.8. np1 crd.
1231 0 Bern. Bern. np1
1232 0 Aug. Aug. np1
1240 0 2 Cor. 11.13. 2 Cor. 11.13. crd np1 crd.
1240 1 Vin. Lirin. c. 37. Vin. Lirin. c. 37. np1 np1. sy. crd
1242 0 2 Cor. 11.13. 2 Cor. 11.13. crd np1 crd.
1248 0 Greg. Naz. Greg. Nazareth np1 np1
1251 0 Cic. Cic np1
1257 0 Mat. 16. Mathew 16. np1 crd
1258 0 Ioh. 20. John 20. np1 crd
1265 0 Joh. 20. John 20. np1 crd
1267 0 Panorm. Panorm. n1.
1267 1 Aluarez. c. 1. n. 3. Alvarez. c. 1. n. 3. np1. sy. crd zz. crd
1271 0 Dr. Andrewes. Dr. Buckoridge. Dr. Andrews. Dr. Buckoridge. n1 npg1. n1 np1.
1274 0 Ber. Ber. np1
1275 0 Act. 7.20. Act. 7.20. n1 crd.
1279 0 Cic. Cic np1
1281 0 Optat. cont. Parmen. l. 7. Optat contentedly. Parmen. l. 7. np1 av-vvn. np1. n1 crd
1285 0 Aug. de Bap. cont. Donat. l. 2. c. 1. Aug. de Baptism contentedly. Donat. l. 2. c. 1. np1 fw-fr np1 av-vvn. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1288 0 Tertul. de Praescrip. c. 24. Tertulian de Prescribe. c. 24. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd
1290 0 Aug. in Joh. trac. 66. Aug. in John trac. 66. np1 p-acp np1 fw-la. crd
1293 0 Optat. cont. Parm. l. 7. Optat contentedly. Parm. l. 7. np1 av-vvn. np1 n1 crd
1294 0 Aug. Jbid. Aug. Jabid np1 np1
1300 0 Tertul. de Praescrip. c. 23. Cont. Marc. l. 4. c. 3. Cyril. cont. Julian. l. 9. infine. Tertulian de Prescribe. c. 23. Cont. Marc. l. 4. c. 3. Cyril. contentedly. Julian. l. 9. Infinite. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd np1. av-vvn. np1. n1 crd av.
1302 0 Hieron. ad Aug. Ep. 39. Hieron. ad Aug. Epistle 39. np1. fw-la np1 np1 crd
1304 0 Cic. Cic np1
1306 0 Gretz. defen. Bellar. l. 1. c. 8. de Rom. Pontif. Great. Defend. Bellar l. 1. c. 8. de Rom. Pontiff np1. vvb. np1 n1 crd sy. crd fw-fr np1 np1
1325 0 Thesaur. Christ. Relig c. 1. n. 60. Thesaur. christ. Relig c. 1. n. 60. np1. np1. np1 sy. crd zz. crd
1329 0 Apoc. 13.6. Apocalypse 13.6. np1 crd.
1330 0 Dan. 8.10. & 11. Dan. 8.10. & 11. np1 crd. cc crd
1333 0 Cic. Cic np1
1334 0 Cyril. com. Iulian. l. 9. Cyril. come. Iulian. l. 9. np1. vvb. np1. n1 crd
1334 1 Tertul. de Praescrip. c. 4. Jbid. c. 23. Tertulian de Prescribe. c. 4. Jabid c. 23. np1 fw-fr n1. sy. crd np1 sy. crd
1336 0 Aug. Ep. 9. ad Hieron. Jbid. Aug. Epistle 9. and Hieron. Jabid np1 np1 crd cc np1. np1
1339 0 Basil. homil. de Poeniten. Basil. Homily. de Poenitent. np1 n1. fw-fr fw-ge.
1341 0 Jn argumen. Anchor. John argument. Anchor. p-acp n1. n1.
1345 0 Conc. 2. §. 17. Conc 2. §. 17. np1 crd §. crd
1347 0 Cicero. Cicero. np1.
1347 1 Gretz. defens. Bellar. l. 1. c. 17. Great. defence. Bellar l. 1. c. 17. np1. n1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1350 0 Ibid. Ibid np1
1354 0 Cic. 2. de Legibus. Cic 2. de Legibus. np1 crd fw-fr fw-la.
1355 0 Mat. 16. Mathew 16. np1 crd
1356 0 John 21. John 21. np1 crd
1365 0 Niceph. Greg. l. 9. Niceph Greg. l. 9. np1 np1 n1 crd
1367 0 In extrau. vnam sanctam. In Extrau. vnam Sanctam. p-acp n1. fw-la fw-la.
1369 0 Leuit. 24.14. Levites 24.14. np1 crd.
1371 0 Aug. epist. 19. Aug. Epistle. 19. np1 vvn. crd
1374 0 Staple. Relect. p. 94. Staple. Relect. p. 94. n1. np1 n1 crd
1379 0 Acts 11.2. Acts 11.2. n2 crd.
1382 0 Ʋigor. Ʋigor. n1.
1383 0 Act. 8.14. Act. 8.14. n1 crd.
1385 0 Bel. l. 1. de Rom. Pont. c. 16. Sand. de visib. Monar. l. 6. c. 5. Bel. l. 1. de Rom. Pont. c. 16. Sand. de Visib. Monar. l. 6. c. 5. np1 n1 crd fw-fr np1 n1. sy. crd np1 fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd sy. crd
1388 0 Mat. 2.8. Mathew 2.8. np1 crd.
1392 0 Act. 8. Act. 8. n1 crd
1392 1 Mat. 2.8. Mathew 2.8. np1 crd.
1396 0 Annot. super locum. Annot super locum. np1 fw-la fw-la.
1397 0 Tom. 1. l. 9. c. 10. p. 494. Tom. 1. l. 9. c. 10. p. 494. np1 crd n1 crd sy. crd n1 crd
1401 0 Jos. 22.13. Jos. 22.13. np1 crd.
1404 0 Prouerb. 24.2. Proverb. 24.2. n1. crd.
1408 0 Abulens. q. 10. & q. 16. Jos. 22.30. Abulens. q. 10. & q. 16. Jos. 22.30. np1. sy. crd cc vvd. crd np1 crd.
1409 0 Abul. Jbid. Abul. Jabid n1. np1
1411 0 Abulens. sup. Num. c. 25. q. 8. Abulens. sup. Num. c. 25. q. 8. np1. vvb. np1 sy. crd vvd. crd
1422 0 Caiet super Act. 8. Caiet super Act. 8. fw-mi fw-fr n1 crd
1426 0 Leo. Leo. fw-la.
1426 1 Tom. 1. an. 44. n. 26. Tom. 1. nias. 44. n. 26. np1 crd zz. crd zz. crd
1433 0 Ibid. pag. 94. Ibid page. 94. np1 n1. crd
1435 0 Abul. super Ios. c. 7. q. 64. Abul. super Ios. c. 7. q. 64. n1. fw-fr np1 sy. crd vvd. crd
1442 0 Basil. hom. de Paeniten. August super Joh. trac. 47. Amb. super. Luc. c. 9. Basil. hom. de Penitent. August super John trac. 47. Ambassadors super. Luke c. 9. np1 uh. fw-mi fw-ge. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la. crd np1 fw-la. np1 sy. crd
1450 0 Tho. cont. Gent. c. 76. l. 4. n. 4. Tho. contentedly. Gent. c. 76. l. 4. n. 4. np1 av-vvn. n1 sy. crd n1 crd zz. crd
1451 0 Abid. super Mat. c. 9. q. 30. Abided. super Mathew c. 9. q. 30. vvd. fw-la np1 sy. crd vvd. crd
1457 0 Mat. 28. Mathew 28. np1 crd
1467 0 De visib. Monar. p. 16. &. 108. De Visib. Monar. p. 16. &. 108. fw-fr n1. np1. n1 crd cc. crd
1479 0 Ephes. 1.22. Mat. 28.18. Ephesians 1.22. Mathew 28.18. np1 crd. np1 crd.
1490 0 Clem. Epist. ad Jacob. fratrem Dom. Clem. Epistle and Jacob. fratrem Dom. np1 np1 cc np1 fw-la np1
1493 0 Aug. super Psalm. 86. Aug. super Psalm. 86. np1 fw-fr np1. crd
1499 0 Aug. super Psal. 108. Aug. super Psalm 108. np1 fw-fr np1 crd
1500 0 Aug trac. vlt. super Ioh. Aug trac. Ult. super John np1 fw-la. n1. fw-la np1
1502 0 Hieron. l. 1. aduers. Iouin. Hieron. l. 1. aduers. John. np1. n1 crd av-j. np1.
1504 0 Jbid. Jabid np1
1511 0 1 Pet. 5.4. 1 Pet. 5.4. crd np1 crd.
1511 1 Aug super Jo. trac. 123. Aug super John trac. 123. np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la. crd
1515 0 Basil. de vitâ sclit. c. 23. Basil. de vitâ sclit. c. 23. np1 fw-fr fw-la fw-la. sy. crd
1516 0 Suarez de Leg. l. 4. c. 3. n. 1. Suarez de Leg. l. 4. c. 3. n. 1. np1 fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
1527 0 Ʋide plura. Ʋide plura. fw-la fw-la.
1539 0 Aug. super Psal. 86. Aug. super Psalm 86. np1 fw-fr np1 crd
1548 0 L. 1. §. Qui mandata D. Offic. eius cui mand. L. 1. §. Qui Commandments D. Office eius cui manned. np1 crd §. np1 fw-la np1 np1 fw-la fw-la vvn.
1552 0 L. inter poenas. D. Iurisdict, & relegat• L. inter poenas. D. Iurisdict, & relegat• np1 fw-la n2. np1 n1, cc n1
1558 0 Ioh. 18.36. John 18.36. np1 crd.
1563 0 Cont. SVAREZ. de leg l. 4. c. 2. n. 7. Cont. SVAREZ. de leg l. 4. c. 2. n. 7. np1 np1. fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
1566 0 Mat. 16.18. & 19. Mathew 16.18. & 19. np1 crd. cc crd
1570 0 Cypri. Epist. 27. ad Lapsos. Cyprian. Epistle 27. ad Lapsos. np1. np1 crd fw-la fw-la.
1575 0 Epiphan. haere•, 20. Epiphanius. haere•, 20. np1. n1, crd
1581 0 Cyprian ep. 11. ad Pompon. Cyprian Epistle. 11. and Pompon. jp n1. crd cc np1.
1586 0 Mat. 28. Mathew 28. np1 crd
1590 0 Mat. 28.19. Mathew 28.19. np1 crd.
1596 0 Suarez de. •eg. l. 4. c. 2. n. 7. Suarez de. •eg. l. 4. c. 2. n. 7. np1 fw-la. n1. n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
1604 0 Suarez. de Leg. l. 4. c. 2. Suarez. de Leg. l. 4. c. 2. np1. fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd
1608 0 Jbid. c. 3. a. 16. Jabid c. 3. a. 16. np1 sy. crd n1 crd
1626 0 Mat. 16.18. Mathew 16.18. np1 crd.
1628 0 Hieron. •edibiae q. 8. Hieron. •edibiae q. 8. np1. fw-la vvd. crd
1630 0 Cypr. l. 5. epis. 6. ad Lapsos: Cyprus l. 5. Ethics. 6. ad Lapsos: np1 n1 crd ng1. crd fw-la fw-la:
1637 0 Aug. Confess. l. 10. c. 16. Aug. Confess. l. 10. c. 16. np1 vvb. n1 crd sy. crd
1639 0 Jbid. Jabid np1
1649 0 Aug. super Joh. tract. 1•4. Aug. super John tract. 1•4. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. n1.
1654 0 Matth. 1 NONLATINALPHABET. Matthew 1. np1 crd.
1655 0 Chrysost. super Mat. Hom. 55. Chrysostom super Mathew Hom. 55. np1 fw-fr np1 np1 crd
1660 0 Chrysost. Ibid. Chrysostom Ibid np1 np1
1663 0 Amb. Pastor. Ambassadors Pastor. np1 np1.
1665 0 August. super Ioh. tract. 123. August. super John tract. 123. np1. fw-fr np1 n1. crd
1675 0 August super Ioh. tract. vlt August super John tract. Ult np1 fw-fr np1 n1. n1
1692 0 Pet. Epist. 1. c. 1. v. 1. Pet. Epistle 1. c. 1. v. 1. np1 np1 crd sy. crd n1 crd
1697 0 Marc. 3.17 Marc. 3.17 np1 crd
1701 0 Chrysost. super Ioan. c. 1. Chrysostom super Ioan. c. 1. np1 fw-fr np1 sy. crd
1702 0 Aug. super Ep. ad Galat. c. 2 Aug. super Epistle ad Galatians c. 2 np1 fw-fr np1 fw-la np1 sy. crd
1704 0 Chrysost. super Ioh. hom. 18. Chrysostom super John hom. 18. np1 fw-fr np1 uh. crd
1705 0 Chrysost super Act. Apost. Chrysostom super Act. Apost. vvn fw-la n1 np1.
1706 0 Abul. super Mat. c. 9. q. 34. & 35. Abul. super Mathew c. 9. q. 34. & 35. n1. fw-fr np1 sy. crd vvd. crd cc crd
1711 0 August. super Lu•. c. 13. August. super Lu•. c. 13. np1. fw-fr np1. sy. crd
1713 0 Bellar. de Scriptor. Eccles. Bellar de Scriptor. Eccles. np1 fw-fr np1. np1
1719 0 Virgil. Virgil. np1.
1720 0 C. quando Prouo. C. quando Prouo. np1 fw-la fw-la.
1723 0 C. l. 1. de Diuin. C. l. 1. the Divine. np1 n1 crd dt j-jn.
1729 0 August. Con. l. 12. c. 25. August. Con. l. 12. c. 25. np1. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1737 0 Aug. super Ioh. 12. Hom 50. Aug. super John 12. Hom 50. np1 fw-fr np1 crd uh crd
1741 0 Suarez de Leg. l. 4. c. 3. n. 4. Suarez de Leg. l. 4. c. 3. n. 4. np1 fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd zz. crd
1742 0 Aug. Ps. 140. Aug. Ps. 140. np1 np1 crd
1747 0 Dist. 21. c. in nouo. Dist 21. c. in nouo. np1 crd sy. p-acp fw-la.
1748 0 Suar. de Leg. l. 4. c. 3. Suar de Leg. l. 4. c. 3. np1 fw-fr n1 n1 crd sy. crd
1751 0 Cic. Cic np1
1767 0 Suarez Ibid. n. 8. Suarez Ibid n. 8. np1 np1 zz. crd
1771 0 Suarez Ibid. n. 25. Suarez Ibid n. 25. np1 np1 zz. crd
1776 0 Anacl. Epist. 2. Euseb. Eccles. hist. l. 2. c 1. Hieron. de viris illus. in Iacobum. Anacl. Epistle 2. Eusebius Eccles. hist. l. 2. c 1. Hieron. de Viris illus. in Jacobum. np1. np1 crd np1 np1 uh. n1 crd sy crd np1. fw-fr n1 fw-la. fw-la fw-la.
1787 0 Suar. ibid. n. 9. Suar Ibid. n. 9. np1 fw-la. sy. crd
1793 0 Epist. 1. Bellar. de Pontif. Rom. l. 1. c. 23. Epistle 1. Bellar de Pontiff Rom. l. 1. c. 23. np1 crd np1 fw-fr np1 np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1796 0 Niceph. l. 2. c. 3. Baron. Tom. 1. ano 71. n. 13. Niceph l. 2. c. 3. Baron. Tom. 1. anon 71. n. 13. np1 n1 crd sy. crd n1. np1 crd av crd zz. crd
1800 0 Iohn 4. Gretz. Defen. Bellar. te. 1. p. 616 John 4. Great. Defend. Bellar te. 1. p. 616 np1 crd np1. np1. np1 fw-la. crd n1 crd
1802 0 John 3. John 3. np1 crd
1803 0 Iohn 4. John 4. np1 crd
1804 0 Aug. super Ioh. tract. 15. Aug. Epist. 108. Aug. super John tract. 15. Aug. Epistle 108. np1 fw-fr np1 n1. crd np1 np1 crd
1809 0 August. Epist. 108. August. Epistle 108. np1. np1 crd
1812 0 Tom. 1. ••o. 31. n. 40. Tom. 1. ••o. 31. n. 40. np1 crd av. crd zz. crd
1814 0 Aug. Epist. 108. Aug. Epistle 108. np1 np1 crd
1818 0 Suarez de leg. l. 4. c. 9. Suarez de leg. l. 4. c. 9. np1 fw-fr n1. n1 crd sy. crd
1849 0 Stapl. relect. controu. 3. q. 1. art. 1. conclus. 3. Staple relect. Controu. 3. q. 1. art. 1. Conclusion. 3. np1 vvb. fw-fr. crd vvd. crd n1. crd fw-la. crd
1850 0 Tertul. l. 4. cont. Marci. c. 3. Tertulian l. 4. contentedly. Mark's. c. 3. np1 n1 crd av-vvn. np1. sy. crd
1853 0 Ber. Ber. np1
1859 0 Cic. l. 3. de Natu. Deorum. Cic l. 3. de Natu. Gods. np1 n1 crd fw-fr fw-la. np1.
1862 0 Cic. de Leg. l. 3. Cic de Leg. l. 3. np1 fw-fr n1 n1 crd
1863 0 Lactan. Lactan np1
1865 0 Lactan. l. 5. c. 2. Lactan l. 5. c. 2. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1867 0 Jbid. Jabid np1
1873 0 Lactan. l. 6. c. 7. Lactan l. 6. c. 7. np1 n1 crd sy. crd
1877 0 Cic. de orat. l 2 Cic the Orat. l 2 np1 dt j. sy crd
1884 0 Arist. Arist. np1
1886 0 Aug. de vtil. Creden. c. 4. Aug. de Utilize. Believe. c. 4. np1 fw-mi av. np1. sy. crd
1889 0 Aeneid. 6. Aeneid. 6. np1. crd
1899 0 Aug. Ibid. Aug. Ibid np1 np1
1902 0 Aug. in Joh. tract. 39. Aug. in John tract. 39. np1 p-acp np1 n1. crd
1908 0 Cic. Cic np1
1911 0 Aug. Ibid Aug. Ibid np1 fw-la
1919 0 Vincent. Lirin c. 37. Vincent. Lirin c. 37. np1. np1 sy. crd
1925 0 Aug. Epist. 48. Aug. Epistle 48. np1 np1 crd
1926 0 Aug. de Catechiz. rudibus. c. 19. Aug. de Catechize. rudibus. c. 19. np1 fw-fr np1. fw-la. sy. crd